BO HIT 8 VARIOUS LIBRARIES.
Goethe's "Works, translated into Eng-
lish. In 5 vols.
VoU. 1. and 2. Autobiography, 13 Books ;
and Travels In Italy, France, and
Switzerland. Portrait.
Vol. 3. Fanat, Iphigenla, Torqnato
Tasso, Kgmont, &c., by Miss Swan-
WKK ; and Gijtz von Berlichingen, by
Sir Waltkh Scott. Frontispiece.
Vol. 4. Novels and Tales.
Vol. 5. Wilhelm Meister'a Apprentice-
ship.
Gregory's (Dr.) Evidences, Doctrines,
ami Lmties of the Christian Keligiou.
Guizot's Representative Government,
Translated by A. R. Scoule.
History of the English Revo-
, lutlon of 1640. 'J'ranslated by William
Hazlitt. Fortrait.
1 History of Civilization. Trans-
lated by William Hazlht. In 3 vols.
Portrait.
Hall's (Rev. Robert) Miscellaneous
Worts and Remains, with Jlemoir by
Dr. Gregobt, and an Essay on his Cha-
racter by Jo ID.' FosTEK. Fortrait.
Heine's Poems, complete, from the
German, by E. A. Boweisg. 2few Edi-
tion, enlarged. 5«.
Hungary: its History and Revolu-
tions ; with a Jlemoir of Kossuth from
new i\nd authentic sources. Fortrait.
Hutchinson (Colonel), Memoirs of,
and an Account of the Siege of Lathom
Honsp. i'ortrait.
James's (G. P. R.) Richard Coeur-de-
Ivion, King of England. I'ortraits. In
2 vols.
Louis XIV. Portraits, In
2 vols.
Junius's Letters, with Notes, Ad-
ditions, and an Index. In 2 vols.
Lamartine's History of the Girond-
ists. Portraits. In 3 vols.
Restoration of the Monarchy,
with Index. Fmtraits. In. 4 vols.
French Revolution of 1848,
with a fine Frontispiixe.
Lamh's (Charles) Elia and Eliana.
\_Immedi'.Udij.
Lanzi's History of Painting. Trans-
lated by lloscoE. Portraits. In 3 vols.
Locke's Philosophical Works, con-
taining an Essay on the Human Under-
standing, &c., wiih Notes and Index by
J. A. St. John. Portrait. In 2 vols.
Life and Letters, with Ex-
tracts from his Common-I'lace Books, by
Lord King.
Luther's Table Talk. Translated by
WiLiJAM ILv/LiTT, Portrait.
Machiavelli's History of Florence,
The I'rince, and other Works. Portrait.
Menzel's History of Germany. For-
traits. In 3 vols.
Michelet's Life of Luther. Translated
by William Hazlitt.
Roman Republic. Translated
by William Hazlitt.
French Revolution, with In-
dex, fronti. -piece.
Mignet's French Revolution from
17s9 !o 1814. Portrait.
Milton's Prose Works, with Index.
Porlraits, in 5 vols.
Mitford's (Miss) Our Village. Im-
proved Ed., complete. Illustrated. 2 vols.
Neander's Church History. Trans-
lated : with General Index, in 10 vols.
Life of Christ. Translated.
First Planting of Christi-
anity, and Antiguostikus. Translated. In
2 vols.
History of Christian Dogmas.
Transl.iitod. In 2 vols.
Christian Life in the Early
and Middle Ages, including his 'Light in
Dark Places.' Translated.
Ockley's History of the Saracens.
Revised and completed. Portrait.
Pearson on the Creed. New Edition.
^\ itb Analysis and Notes. [^Shortly. ,
Ranke's History of the Popes. Trans-
lated by E. FosrEK. In 3 vols.
Eervia and the Servian Re-
volution.
Reynolds' (Sir Joshua) Literary
Works. Portrait. In 2 vols.
Roscoe's Life and Pontificate of
Leo X., with the Copyrii;ht Notes, and an
Inijex. Portraits, in 2 vols.
Life of Lorenzo de Medici,
with the Copyright N^otes, kc. Portrait.
Russia, History of, by Waltek K.
Kjcllt. Porlraits. In 2 vols.
Schiller's Works. Ti-anslated into
English. In 4 vols.
Vol. 1. Thirty Years' War, and Revolt
of the Netherlands.
Vol. 2. Continuation of the Revolt
of the Netherlands ; Wallenstein's
Camp ; the Piccolomini ; the Death
of WaUenstetn ; and William TelL
Vol. 3. l>on Carlos, Mary Stuart, Maid
^ of Orleans, and Bride of Mt'>sina.
Vol. 4. The Robbers, Flesco, Love and
intrigue, and the Ohosi-Sccr.
3
A CATALOGUE OF
Schlegel's Philosophy of Life mnd
of l^iigungc, iraurUit"! by A. J. W. Mor-
History of Literature, An-
d«lt »nd Mu.l.rii. Now lirsl cumpkUly
tnui*Ui<<l. «nil iii'iu-rHl liulix.
Philosophy of History.
Translat.-.! by J. li. IIobkktson. lor- (
traU.
Dramatic Literatore. Trans-
laleJ. JinlniU.
■ Uodem History.
Esthetic and Xiscellaaeoas
Works.
Sheridan's Dramatic Work» and |
Life. J-urtiait. I
Sismondi's Literature of the South !
«I Kurui»'. 1 raJl^lau:a by Roococ. J'or- j
tracU. In 2 vols.
gmith's (Adam) Theory of tlie Moral ,
«•■ntinicnis; with bis l-^scay on the First
Fonnation of Languages. ;
Smyth's (Professor) Lectures on
Modern History, in 2 vols.
■ Lectures on the French Re-
volution. In 2 vol»,
Sturm's Morning Communings with
(iod, or l><'V(itional Meilitutioug lor livory
l)i\y in the Year.
Taylor's '^Eiahop Jeremy) Holy Living
anil I'yuig. I'orlriit.
Thierry's Conquest of England by
ibu Normans. J'r.inslalcd by VVilliau
Hazlitt. I'ortrait. In 2 vols.
Thierry's Tiers Etat, or Third Estate,
in Kr.\iice. Trarislaicd by V. B. Wr.i.i^a.
2 vols. In one. 6s.
Vasari's Lives of the Painters,
Ptiilptors, and Ardii'cct.-;. Translated liy
Mrs. K(>.<rr.R. 6 vols.
"Wesley's (John) Life. Py Robeut
Soi-TitKT. New aiid Complete Edition.
iKjuble volume. 5s.
Wheatley on the Book of Comipoa
I'rayer. Froniispiicc.
II.
Uniform with Bohn's Standard Library,
Bailey's (P. J.) Festus. A Poem.
Sfvouih fcdiiion, revised and enlarged.
5s.
British Poets, from Milton to Kirke
\\ HiTK. Cabinet Edition. In 4 vols.
14M.
Gary's Translation of Dante's Hea-
ven, Hell, and l'ur;,'atory. 7s. 6d.
Chillingworth's Eeligion of Pro-
t^^stants. 3i. 6(1.
Classic Tales. Comprising in One
volume the most esteemed works of the
imagination. 3«. 6d.
Demosthenes and JEschines, the
Oratl'ins of. Trun^lat/d by I.ki.and. .'is.
Dickson and Mowbray on Poultry.
Edited by Mrs. LouDos. IUu$tratumt by
JIarvey. ht.
Guizot's Monk and His Contem-
poraries. 3s. 6(i.
Hawthorne's Tales. In 2 vols.,
3s. Ol. lacli.
Vol. 1. Twice Told Tale», and the
Snow Image.
ToL a. Scarlet UtKr, and the House
with the Seven Gable».
4
Henry's (Matthew) Commentary on
the fsalnLS. Numerout Illustrations.
4s. (,'L
Hofland's British Angler's Manual.
Improved and enlarged, by Kdward.If,ssk,
Ksq. JlliulraUd laitk 60 Jinyravinyi,
It. 6d.
Horace's Odes and Epodea. Trans-
lated by the liev. W. Sewell. 3«. 6ci.
Irving's (Washington) Complete
Works. In JO vols. 3s. 6<i. each.
Vol. 1. SalraagTindi and ICnickerbocker.
Portrait of the Authfir.
Vol. 2. Sketch Book and Life of Gold-
smith.
Vol. 3. Braccbridge Hall and Abbots-
ford and Newstcad.
VoL 4. Tales of a Traveller and the
Alhambra.
Vol. 6. Cfjuqncst of Granada and Con-
quest of .Spain.
VoU. 6 and 7. Life of Columbus and
Companions of Colambua, with a new
Indcf. J-Hne I'ortrait.
Vol. 8. Astoria and Tour in the Prairies,
VoL 9. Mahomet and big Succesirore.
Vol. 10. Conquest of Florida and Ad-
ventures of Captain Bonneville.
Bonirs VARIOUS libraries.
Irving's (Washington) Life of Waah-
lliKtnii. r"rtrait. In I v<>i?<. lii. O'i. I'lich.
(Washinf ton) Life and Lst-
tors. Hy liis N-pti.w, Pikkue K Ikviso.
In 2 vol» 3*. 6'i. each.
for fparate HVrt», $ee Chfap Seria,
p. 15.
Joyce's Introduction to the Arts ^nd
Sclcnc«e. Wilb FiicmninftUun (jueitUous.
3*. 6<L
Lawrence's Lectures on Compara-
tive AnBlomv, Pllv^l'|lllgy,Z<>f>lol;}•,anll ilie
Nalnml Illsfi.n' of Man. HlnstraM. 5s.
Lilly's Introduction to Astrology.
With numerou-s EiueiiJaiions.by Zadkikl.
Si.
Miller's (Professor) History, Philoso-
phicttllf couslclired. In 4 vols. 3*. 6d.
each.
Parkes's
3j. 6(1.
Elementary Chemistry.
In 4
Political fThe) CyclopaBdia,
Vol.s. 31. 6'/. i-uch.
Also bniind in 2 vols.
leather backs. 15».
with
Shakespeare's Works, with Life,
by CiiALMi:[«. In diamond type. 3s. 6'<.
or, with 40 Engravings. 5s.
Uncle Tom's Cabin. VVitli Introduc-
tory Remarks, by the Rev. J. Shkbman.
J 'Tinted in a large clear type, llluilra-
turns. 3t. 6d.
Wide, Wide World. By Emzabeth
W'ETHKRALr,. Illustrated with 10 highly-
JinUked Skel Engravings. 3». 6d.
m.
Bohn's Historical Library.
UNIFORM WITH THE STANDARD
Evelyn's Diary and Correspondence.
/Uustrated with numerous I'orlraits, <ic.
In 4 vol.s.
Pepys' Diary and Correspondence.
fAlitetl by l/ord Braybrooke. With im-
portant Additions, Including numerous
IjCtters. Illustrated icith many Portraits.
In 4 vols.
Jesse's Memoirs of the Beign of the
Stuartj*, Including the I'rotectorate. With
General Index. Upv.-ardi qf 40 I'ortraitt.
In 3 vols.
LIBRARY, AT US. PER VOLUMK.
Jesse's Kemoirs of the Pretenders
and their Adhcrenta. 6 I'm-trails.
Nugent's (Lord) Memorials of
ilampden, bis Party, and Times. 12
I'ortraiis.
Strickland's (Agnes) Lives of the
'Queens of England, from the Norman
Conquest. From offlcial records and
authentic documents, private and publlt,
, Fvevised Edition. In 6 vols.
IV.
Bohn's Library of French Memoirs.
trNTTORM WITH THE STANDARD LIBRARY, AT 3s. 6(/. PER VOLUME.
Memoirs of Philip de Commines,
conlalninK the HisiiTics of I>jnis .VI. and
Charles VIII, and ot Charles the Hold,
Duke of Burgundy. To which is added,
The Scandalous Chronicle, or Secret
History of Louis XL
2 vols.
rortraitt.
lu
Memoirs of the Duke of Sully, Prime
:Hini.-sier to Henry the Great, i'ortraiti.
In 4 vols.
V.
Bohn's School and College Series.
UNIP^ORM WITH THE STANDARD LinRAUY.
Bass's Complete Greek and English
l/<'xiciin to llie .N'ew Tcsuuueut. 'it. 6J.
Hew Testament (The) in Greek.
Grlet.bftch'3 lext, with the various read-
ings of Mill and Scholz at foot of page, and
Parallel References In the margin ; also a
Critical IntriHlmtlon and Chronological
Tables. T>iv fac-rimiles of Greek Mavu-
icript». (650 pages.) Zt. 6d. ; or with the
Lexicon. U.
.1 CAJALOaUJi Oh
X.
Bohn's Illustrated Library.
tnOFOKM wmi THE STANDARD LIBRARY, AT 6s. PER VOLUME
(excepting those marked otuerwise).
Allen's Battles of the British Navy.
1<«-v|m .1 ami eiilargi'd. AuHurc/ia Ji»K
I'ln-tiaUt. In 2 vuls.
Andersea's Danish Legends and
Rilry laics. AVilli iiiiiiiy lalctt not In uiiy
utlu-V e>lilioii. 1 iaii.-.l.ii<'d by Gabuumk
I'KACHKV. 120 U(««i Kngravini/t.
Ariosto's Orlando Furioso. In Eng-
lish Verse. By \V. d. KusB. Twdxie Jint
Kvyraringt. In 2 vols.
Bcchstein's Cage and Chamber Birds.
Jiiciiidiiig Swiel'd W'urliicrs. Enlarged
edition. Kuviermis plaits.
*," All other cdiilons are abridged.
With the plates coloured. 7s. Gd.
Bonomi's Kineveh and its Palaces.
Mew Mitloii, revlsid and consideralily
Hitant'-d, botli in matter and Plates, in-
cluding a Full Account of the Assyrian
Sculptures recently added to the National
Collection. Cpwardi of 300 Jiiigravings.
Butler's Hudibras. With Vaiiorum
Notes, a Biograiiliy, and a General Index.
iOdiied by H k.mev "G. Bohj». Tliirly leaur
ti/ul rUustrcUiom.
; or, further illustrated uith
62 Outline J'ortrails. In 2 vols. 10«.
Cattermole's Evenings at Haddon
ilalL 2» exquisite hvgravings on Steel,
from dfsifjns by hims'lf, the lx;tterprc88
by tbe BAifjNF.ss lit Cakai'.m.la.
China, Pictorial, Eescriptive, and
Historical, with e'nic Account of Ava and
the IJurmese, Slant, and Auam. />'earlt/
100 Illustration».
Craik's (G. L.) Pursuit of Knowledge
under liift'.ciilties, illustrated by Anec-
dotes and Memoirs. Revised Edition.
W'itli numerous J't/rtraits.
Cruikshank's Three Courses and a
l>«-?.-ert. A Serlea of Talen, vntk 50 hu-
mrirouM lUuttraliont try truilcsiianic
Dante. Tran.slated by I. C. Wright,
AI.A. New Edition, carefully revised.
J'uHrait and 34 lUuttraliont on Uteel,
ofler yiaxman.
Didron's History of Christian Art ;
or, Cbriatian Iconography. I-rom the
• French. Cpwardi of l&o beautiful out-
line Jin ffravings. VoL I. (Mon». I'Idron
bas not yet wntten the second volume.)
Flaxman's Lectures on Sculpture.
Ai/HuK/iAj lUuilialio7is. 6s.
Gil Bias, The Adventures of. 24
iingiainnyt on Steel, ajter Nuifr/ie, and
10 htrhings by (leorge C'ruiksliatik. (612
Grimm's Gammer Grethel ; or, Ger-
Djuii Kairy 1 ales and I'opular Stories.
'J'ranslat<.-il by Kimjak Tavi.uK. Aumooru
WooUcuti by Cruikshaiik. 'M. Hd.
Holbein's Dance of Death, and Bible
Cui8. I'jivards of 160 Kihjixts, beauti-
fully engrated in facsimile, with IiiIict-
duciion and Descriptions by Ibe laie
Fhancis IXifCE and Dr. T. F. Dibwn.
i vols. In 1. 7«. 6(i.
Howitt's (Mary) Pictorial Calendar
ot the Sea.'ons. Kniboilyiug the whole of
Aiken's Calendar of Nature. L'jjwards of
100 KngraviiKjs.
• (Mary and William) Stories
of English and I-'oreign Life. Tuetdy beau-
tiful Arigravivgs.
Hunt's (Leigh) Book for a Comer.
Kighty exlrcni'-ly beautijul Kngruvtngs.
India, Pictorial, Descriptive, and
Historical, triiin the Earliest Times to the
I'lev.-nt. ( j;i' ajds of loo /in« Kngravingt
on W'liod, and a Map.
Jesse's Anecdotes of Dogs. New Edi-
tion, with Ihikc additions. Aumerous fine
It oodcals ofler Harvey, JJevnck, and others.
; or, with the addition of o+
highly-fnishi'.d Steel K-ngravings after
Cooper, lAindmer, dx. Is. bd.
Eitto's Ecripttue Lands and Biblical
Atlas. 21 Maps, b^auUJully engraved on
Steel, with a Consulting Index.
• ; or, with the maps coloured,
It. 6(1.
Krummacher's Parables. Translated
fr.,in the German. I'l/ity lllustralums by
Clayton, engraveil by Dalziel.
Lindsay's (Lord) Letters on Egypt,
Edoni, and the Holy Land. New Laition,
enlarged. Thirty-six beautijul Engrav-
ings, and 2 Maps.
Lodge's Portraits of Illustrious Per-
««jiiages of Great Britain, with Memoirs.
Tim JJundreii and Forty I'vrlrails, beo/U/-
tifully engraved on Steel. 8 vol».
, THE
ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY
ENGLAND AND NORMANDY.
ORDER IC us VI TALIS.
TBANSLATED, WITH KOTES,
AND THE INTRODUCTION OF GUIZOT,
By THOMAS FORESTER, M.A.
TOL. IV. OL i ^ v^
LONDON:
HENRY G. BOHN, YORK STREET, COVENT GARDEN.
MDCCCLVI.
axooon. BROinsM, and oo., rnwTiRi, cistlk siRittT, rmaiM
/*.
EDITOR'S NOTICE.
The publication by tbe Societe de THistoire de France
of their last volume of Ordericus Yitalis has at length
enabled me to complete the translation from their accurate
text. The delay is the less to be regretted, as it has
afibrded me an opportunity of presenting the English
reader with a valuable Notice, not only containing a review
of the life, character, and writings of tbe monk of St.
Evroult (which had, indeed, been somewhat anticipated by
the paper of M. Guizot, given as an Introduction to
this edition), but also supplying details of the studies and
"sciences cultivated in the Middle Ages, and theii' literary
history.
This Notice is from the pen of M. Leopold Delisle,
a gentleman attached to the Imperial Library at Paris, on
whom the duties of editor devolved when M. Le Prevost
was compelled, by loss of sight, to relinquish a task to
which he had devoted a considerable portion of his life.
And here I may be permitted to express my acknowledg-
ments to both these gentlemen for valuable services ren-
dered me in the course of my own undertaking.
Following the steps of the French editors, I have given
a place at the end of the History to the "Chronicle of
St. Evroult." It not only formed the basis of numerous
facts narrated by Ordericus, but some of the entries
appear to have been made in his own hand ; and it is
besides interesting, as being continued for more than three
centuries after his death.
IV EDITOR S NOTICE.
A Chronological Index is appended, to compensate in
some degree for the desultory manner in which the author
has brought together times separated by long intervals, as
•well as places and subjects tho most distant and incon-
gruous.
The General Index has been compiled, with tho same
object, on a plan more than usually comprehensive.
Copious, however, as it is, it will convey but an imperfect
idea of the prodigious mass of minute circumstances col-
lected in the work. "No book," observes M. Guizot,
"contains so much and such valuable information on the
history of the eleventh and twelfth centiunes, on the
political state, both civil and religious, of society in the
West of Europe, and on the manners of the times, whether
feudal, monastic, or popular."
T. F.
January 25lk, 1856.
GENERAL CONTENTS.
VOL. I.
Page
Editor's Preface ...... iii — vi
Introduction, Notice by M. Guizot . . . vii — xvi
The Author's Pbeface ..... 1 — 4
Books I., II., III. of the History . . . 5 — 495
VOL. II.
Books IV., v., VI., VII., AND VIIL TO Chap. XVIII. . 1—524
VOL. III.
Books VIII,, from Chap, xix., IX., X., XL, aj<d XII. to
Chap. xx. ..... 1 — 492
VOL IV.
Editor's Notice, &c, ...... iii
Remarks ox the Life, Work, a.nd Times of Ordkricus
ViTALis, BY M. Leopold Delisle . , . , vii — xcii
Book XII. of the History, from Chap. xxt. and Book XIII. 1 — 225
The Chronicle of St. Evroult .... 229 — 268
Chronological Index .... 269 — 294
General Index ... . . 295 — 427
CONTENTS OF M. DELISLE'S REMARKS.
Iktrodcction . . . , , . . Tii %iii
1. The Studies at the Abbey of St. Evroult . . ix — xxriii
II. Life of Ordericus. — His Character. — His Acquirements xxix — xxxix
III. Plan of the History. — Period of its Composition. —
Divisions. — The blank in Book VII. supplied . xxxix — xlix
n OENEEAL CONTENTS.
Pftgo
IV, The value of the Ecclesiasticiil History of Ordcricus.
— The oblivion in which it rested during the Middle
Ages xlix — liv
V. The Chronological system adojited by Ordericus Vitalis liv — Ivii
VI. Works consulted by Ordcricus Vitalis . . . Ivii — Ixxxi
VII. Manuscripts, Editions, and Translations of the Ecclesi-
astical History ..... Ixxxii — xcii
EEMAEKS
ON THE LIFE, CHARACTER, WORK, AND TIMES
or
ORDERICUS VITALIS.
BY M. LEOPOLD DELISLE.
Oedeetcus Yitjllis ^Tas one of the first authors whose
■works the Societe de V Histoire de France resolved on pub-
lishing : the choice was determined as much by the im-
portance of the work as by the rarity of former editions,
and their manifold imperfections. Its wisdom was still
more confirmed when a scholar of distinguished reputation
oflered to undertake the duties of editor.
The society has had no reason to repent its decision :
from the first, the public duly appreciated the value of the
text as settled by M. Le Prevost, with the active assistance
of M. Guerard, his friend and fellow member of learned
nstitutions, who has been unhappily taken from us before
ne could witness the completion of an enterprise in which
he felt the same interest as he did in his own works. Es-
pecial notice was also taken of the valuable comments, in
which the editor, by the aid of documents often known only
to himself, threw light on obscure passages in the text, and
touched with great originality on the most difficult points
in the chronology, the history, and the geography, of the
IVIiddle Ages.
After twenty years of persevering industry, IM. Le Prevost
had nearly accomplished his task, when he found himself
under the painful necessity of relinquishing studies which
had been the delight and the glory of his life. Little re-
mained for him to do, except to compose an introduction, in
VIU ON THE LIFE, "WOnK, AND TIMES
which, no doubt, the public would liavo rccofrnized the well-
knowii talents of the author of the PoniUc de Lisieiuv, of
the Disserfafions on the Heart of St. Louis, of Notes on the
Communes of the Department of the J^ure, of the Hisfori/ of
St. 2Iartin (hi- TiUeul, and of so many memoirs, wiitten
with equal leamiu<T, spirit, and elegance.
It was under these circumstances that M. Le Prevost
thought fit to entrust the publication of the fifth, and last,
volume of Ordericus to one of his friends, a native of Nor-
mandy, like himself, who esteems it an honour to call him-
self the disciple of such a master. Tlinugh fully alive to the
peculiar delicacy of the task assigned me, I felt it my duty
not to shrink from the effort to justify this mark of con-
fidence. The public, however, will, I trust, grant me some
indulgence; and, while perusing a notice for the compo-
sition of which I had no opportunity' of much previous pre-
paration, will kindly lay aside all thought of the remarkable
piece of historical and literary criticism which we might
have had from the pen of M, Le Prevost, employed on such a
subject.
After describing the literary activity which prevailed
in the abbey of St. Evroult during the eleventh and
twelfth centuries, I shall give some account of the liib and
character, the tastes and habits, of Ordericus Vitalis, of the
plan of his history, the periods at which his work was com-
posed, and the different ways in which it was divided. An
effort will also be made to supply the loss of a part which is
wanting in the seventh book. I shall state the grounds on
which Ordericus is entitled to rank so highly among the
WTiters of the Middle Ages ; and show, in contrast, the state
of oblinon into which his work has long fallen. I shall
attempt to determine the chronological system pursued by
the author, and to discover what productions of former
writers he placed under contribution. jMy task will termi-
nate with a catalogue of the manuscripts, editions, and
translations of the Ecclesiastical History now existing.
OF OHDERICUS TITALIS. II
I.
THE STUDIES PUE8UED AT THE ABBEY OF ST. EYEOULT.
Founded in 1050, on the ruins of a Merovin^an monas-
ter)', the abbey of St. Evroidt, a name indelibly associated
■with recollections of Orderjcus Yitalis, was one of the prin-
cipal sources of that light which shone with so much
brilliance on Xormaudy in the eleventh and twelfth cen-
turies. Most of the abbots on whom the administration of
the affairs of that house devolved were no less zealous in
augmenting its revenues, than in developing a taste for stu
dious pursuits among its members.
Thierri de Mathonville, a monk of Jumidges, to whom, in
1050, the organization of the new abbey was intrusted,
drew around him numerous disciples. He it was who laid
the foundation of the library, the relics of which we still
view with admiration. By way of example, he copied with
his own hand a compilation of collects, a gradual, and an
antiphonary.'' He had several books of the Bible, a missal,
and some of the works of St. Jerome and St. Gregory, tran-
scribed by his nephew, Ealph, his companion Hugh, and a
priest named Eoger.^ Many excellent copyists were formed
in his school ; among whom are mentioned Berenger, after-
wards bishop of Venosa, Joscelin, Ealph, Bernard, Tur-
quctil, and Richard ; who enriched the library of St. Evroult
vrith the works of St. Jerome, St. Augustine, St. Ambrose,
Isidore, Eusebius, and Orosius.* To encourage the industry
of his scribes, he often related to them the story of a monk
who was saved, they say, for having copied a ponderous
volume. When he stood before the tribunal of the Sove-
reign Judge, the number of offences he had committed was
reckoned on one side of his account, and the sum total of
the letters he had traced was counted on the other. The
last exceeded the first by a single unit, and that turned the
scale on the side of mercy.*
Osbeme, one of Thierri's successors, employed his leisure
hours in the fabrication of implements for writing and pre-
paring tablets of wax.* In his time flourished AVilliam
Gregory, whose transcripts and illuminations were long
» Vol. i. 386, 388. * Vol. i. 406. » Ibid,
* Vol. i. 406, 407, 435. ' Vol. i. 407. * Vol. I 442.
I ON THE LIFE, WORK, AND TIMES
admired as chefs-d'oeuvre,^ Robert Audr(?, a superior pcu-
mau, and Bernard ^latthevr, to whom Ordericus gives the
character of " an eminent antiquarian."
In the course of time the rising library was enriched by
various acquisitions. AVilliam de Brdtueil made an offering
of the text of the Evangelists, ornamented with gold, silver,
and jewels:^ Kobert de Greutemesnil presented a large
])salter, embellished with paintings, which Queen Emma
had sent from England to liobert, archbishop of Rouen.'
Other manuscripts crossed the channel, and were placed on
the shelves of the library of St. Evroult. Among these was
a psalter, which, at a later period, came into the possession
of the monks of St. Ouen.* There were also a calendar,' and
a benedictionaire, some considerable fragments of which are
still preserved,® exhibiting, in a manner not to be mistaken,
the characters of the Anglo-Saxon writing.
About the middle of the twelfth century, a short cata-
logue was compiled of the books at that time in the libi'ary
of the monastery, of which the text is here given.
' Vol. i. 428, 429.
» Vol. iL 191.
' Vol. i, 401,402.
* This manuscript which is now in the Library of Rouen (No. 307, 391),
contains, besides the psalter, a terier of the revenues of .St. Evroult ; a
'etter of Gregory IX. (April 17, 1230); a letter of Philip Augustus on
patronages (Oct. 1207); several odes of Horace; some prayers; and an
account of the possessions given by Baldwin de St. Lambert. The
Benedictines consider this MS. to be of the seventh or eighth century.
* At the end of a MS. in the Imperial Library, which will be again
referred to.
* They are contained in a manuscript of 156 leaves in small folio, written
on parchment, partly in England, partly at St. Evroult, in the twelfth
century. It contains no less than thirty-three separate articles, most of
which are lives and passions of saints. Among them are a life of St.
Ethel wold, bishop of Winchester, and some hymns and masses to his honour.
There is also a diploma of Charles the Simple in favour of St. Evroult,
October 31, 900, discovered at Orleans by abbot Robert (1059 — 1061)
who immediately hid it transcribed by " the monk Joscelin, an excellent
penman." It is printed by Mabillon, Martene, and Bouquet. The volume
also contains two books of St, Chrysostom, Be Compunclione.
M. Delisle remarks that in several parts of this volume he has recognized,
without the least hesitation, the same hand as that by which the oldest
manuscript of Ordericus was written. It also contains some curious paint-
ings. For exact details of the contents of this volume, and of the manu-
scripts referred to throughout this notice, the notes to the original prefixed
to the fiilb volume of Ordericus Vitalis (Paris, 1855) may be consulted.
OF OHDEEICLS YIT.VI.IS. XI
TUESE AEE THE BOOKS CONTAINED IN TlIE LIBBAEY OF
ST. EVEOULT : —
Genesis.
The Books of Kings.
Chronicles.
The Book of the Prophets.
The New Testament.
The text of the Evangelists.
An Ecclesiastical History.
The History of Clemens.
The Great Psalter.*
Three Antiphonaries.
Three Graduals.
Twelve- Trophaires.
Gracianus.
Rahanus on Matthew.
Tlie Sentences of JVarin of Seez ; with the Sentences of
Origen on tlie Canticles.
The Homilies of William de Merula.
Tlie Apocalypse, hy the same.
The Morals of St. Gregory, in three volumes.^
His Books of Dialogues.
Mariale.
Abbot Bernard en the Song of Songs.
The Book of Pastorals.
A book of Forty Homilies.
A Eegister.
A Commentary on Ezechiel.*
A catalogue of the Popes ; with the New Testament.
Sol in us.
Hufnus on the Somilies of Origen.
Augustine on St. John.
Augustine against Faustus.*
The Enchiridion of Augustine.
Augustine " De Verbis Domini."
' Probably the Anglo-Saxon psalter already mentioned in p. ix.
' The words printed in italics were inserted in the catalogue after it was
first made.
* See OrdericuB, vol. i. 406.
♦ Ibid.
• See vol. i. 253,
Ill ox THE LIFE, WOltK, AXD TlilES
Augustine's Soliloquy.
The first part of tlie Psalter ; the second ; the third
Augustine on the Trinity.
Augustine on oui' Lord's Sermon on the Mount.
Augustine on Christian Doctrine.
Augustine on Confession.
Augustine on the Divination of Demons.
Tlie Sentences of Abbot Warin.
JSubeii^s Decrees.
Jlis Sentences.
Bocthius on Philosophy.^
Orosius.-
The Eule of St. Basil.
Bede on the Canticles.
Marbodius.
Abbot Bernard on, Gabriel was sent.
Jerom against Jo'vnuian.
Jerom " De Questionibus.'"
Jerom on the Psalter.
Ambrose on the Sacraments.
Ambrose on Faith.*
The Sexaineron of Ambrose^
Ambrose on. Blessed are the pure in heart.
Isidore on the Natures of things.
Isidore on the Old Testament.
The Synonyms of Isidore.
Athanasius on the Trinity.
Summum Bonum.
Albricus.
Bede upon Mark.
Bede' 8 Expositions.
The Crown of the INIonks.
Ten Collations of Fathers.
A book of Sermons.
T)ie Epistles of Paul.
The Great Passional, which begins at the life of St.
Gregory,
' This MS. is now in the Library of Alen9on.
' See Ordericus, vol. i. 407.
' There are manuscripts in the Library of Alenfon which are probably
those here referred to.
OF OnDEEICTJS TTTALI8. XUl
Item, another great one, which begins at the life of St.
Maur.
An old Passional.
The Life of St. Judoc.'
The Life of Hippocrates.
Tiie Life of St. Martm.
His Miracles.
The Life of St. Columban.
The Life of St. Philibert.'
The Life of St. Gregory.
The Passion of St. Sebastian.'
The Life of St. Maur.
The Miracles of St. Benedict.-
Lives of the Fathers.
Paradise.'
Two Calendars.
The Eule of St. Benedict.
The Canons.
The Old Text.
The Miracles of St. Stephen.
The Life of St. Elias.
The Old Epistles of St. Paul.
The Life of St. EaJ.egund.
Two volumes on Uses.
PauVs Epistles, taith Glosses.
The Life of St. Columban.
Jerom on Daniel.
The Psalter of John the Prior, with a Gloss.
Bede on the Apocalypse.
Bede's History of England.
Bede on Luke.
Haimon on the Enistles of Paul.
The Passion of St. Kilian.^
The Passion of St. Eustachius.
Exposition of the Lord's Prayer.
Exposition of the Psalter.
Ambrose on the Benefit of Death.
* See Ordericus, vol. i. 472—479.
' These entries are erased in the manuscript catalogue.
' This book is mentioned again in the catalogue of the' Library at
Lire. See p. xx.
XIV ON TUE LIFE, WOHK, AND TIMES
The Passion of St. Eleutberiua.
The Passion of St. Agatha.
Anialarius.'
The Life of St. Edmund.
Omnilogus.
Jerom on the Twelve Prophets.
Angelomua.
The Life of St. Leonard, a small volume.
The Books of Joseplms's Antiquities, ^\-ith the Jewish War .'^
Augustine dc Cniiate Dei.
The History of the Lombards ; with the Acts of the Popes.^
Priscian.
The Epistles of Jerom to Augustine.
The Book of Patcrius ; with the Epistles of Bishop Ivo.*
The Sentences of the Lord Abbot Richard.
The Miracles of St. Agil.
Liber Marciaui, cum Yersibus Offerendarum.
Haimon on Isaiah, with the Book of Augustine on the
Harmony of the Evangelists.
A disputation between a Christian and a heathen ; with
divers prayers.
Origen on the Old Testament.
Jerom on Jeremiah.
Augustine on the Letter of Genesis.
Smaragdus on the Eule of St. Benedict.
Pour Volumes of Vitalis.*
The Book of Hugh, archbishop of Eouen.
Life of SS. Herluin and Anselm.
The Book of LLumphrey the Prior, tvhich begins with the
Sentence of Gregory on Piaster, tcith various other Sentences ;
and the Canticles of Hugh, in one volume.
Liber elucidarii cum diversis sententiis.
This catalogue, particularly when compared with the
documents of the same kind and the same age which we pos
' Now in the Library of Alen9on.
' This is possibly the manuscript of .Josephus described by M. Travers,
Bulk' in Monutncntal, 3rd series, i. 126.
' Now No. 18 of the Libran.' of Alenfon,
* Now No. 19 of the Library of Alenfon.
* The original MS. of our author. See afterwards, § vii, 1.
OF OHDEEICTTS V1TALI8. IV
8CSS, connoetcd with the cathedral of Eoueii' and the raonas-
teries of Bee,' Fecamp, and Lire," enables us to perceive
exactly what were the resources which the libraries of Nor-
' Published by M. I'Abbe Lan^lois, Recherche a 8ur Ics Billiothiques dcs
Archcrcqufg et du Chapitre de Rouen (Rouen, 1833, 15°). See also
Bihlioth. de FEcole dig Charles, 3« sdrie, i. '217; and Mem. de la SocietS
dis Antiq. de Normandk, '_" seric, viii. 4- des Chroniques.
' Published from a MS. of the Library at Avranches, by M. Ravaisaon.
Rapports, ''>lo.
'■' I consider it useful to publish these two catalogues. The first is
found at the end of the Latin manuscript 1298 in the Imperial Library;
the second at the end of MS. 4-"Jl of the same collection. The articles
printed in italics were added after the catalogue was first made.
[the books of tue cuurcu of fecamp.]
Bibliotheca, in one volume.
Another, in two.
Two Passionaries.
Three Lectionaries.
Augustine on the Epistles of Paul, in a large volume.
Augustine de Civitate Dei.
Augustine de Trinitate.
Augustine on the Psalter, in three large volumes.
Augustine de Moribus Ecclesia;.
The Epistles of Augustine.
Augustine on Confessions.
Augustine on the Perfection of Justice.
Augustine on ... .
Augustine against Julian the heretic.
Augustine's Retractations.
Augustine on the Harmony of the Evangelists.
Augustine on Christian Doctrine.
Augustine on John.
Augustine on the Words of our Lord.
Augustine on Genesis.
Augustine on divers questions.
Augustine's Homily on Charity, in leather.
Augustine on the work of the Monks.
Augustine de Moribus Ecclesia. (An entry blotted out.)
Jerom's Psalter.
Jerom on Isaiah.
Jerom against Kufinus.
Jerom on Ezekiel.
Jerom on Jeremiah.
Jerom against Jovinian.
Jerom on Mark.
Jerom on Matthew.
Ambrose on Virginity.
XVI ON THE LIFE, WORK, AXD TIMES
mandy aftbrtled to studious meu iu the twelfth century.
Chissical autiquity seldom possessed any other represeuta-
tives iu these collections except some poets and grammarians.
The Exposition of Ambrose.
Ambrose on the Benefit of De.ith.
Ambrose on LLssal arc the pure in Juart.
Jcrom on tlie XII. Prophets.
Ambrose on Luke.
The Hexameron of Ambrose.
Ambrose on the Sacraments.
ladore on Etymologies, in two places.
Isidore on Genesis.
Hilary on the Trinity.
Hilary on Matthew.
Isidore de Summo Bono.
Origen upon Leviticus.
Origen on the Old Testament.
Origen on the Epistle of Paul to the Romans.
The Life of .St. Gregory.
Gregory on Ezekiel.
The Homilies of Gregorj'.
Gregory's Dialogues.
Moralia Job, in two large volumes, and others in two very small ones.
Bede on the Tabernacle.
Bede de Temporibus.
Bede on Mark.
A body of Canons.
The Canons.
Cassiodorus.
Two books of Josephus.
The History of Josephus.
Egesippus.
Haimon on the Epistle of Paul.
Rabanus on Matthew.
The Four Gospels.
Abbot Bernard's exposition of the Canticle».
Alquinus. (Alcuin.)
The book of Effrem.
The book of Numbers.
The Epistles of Cyprian, in two jilaccs.
Questions in Hebrew.
Collations of the Fathers.
Athanasius on the Trinity.
Guibert on Genesis.
Amalarius.
Orosius.
The book of Kings,
The book of Clemens.
OF 0BDEEICU8 VITALI8. Xvii
Of Greek liternture we discover nothing but translations of
Bome of the books of Aristotle, and of several treatises on
medicine. To gain a knowledge of the sciences and of his-
Noah's Ark.
The Parables of Solomon.
Decrees of the Popes.
The Decrees of Ivo.
The Apocalypse.
A Comment on the Apocalypse.
The Sentences of M;istcr Peter Lombard, in two volumes.
The History of Master Peter Comestor.
Homilies on Quadragesima.
Boethius on the Trinity ; two copies.
Solinus.
The Gerarchia of Dionvsius.
The Pastonil.
Bernard's Book on Dispensation and Precept.
A Tripartite History.
The Canonical Kule.
The Golden Munti».
Angelomus.
The book of the /Eneid, in leather. '
The Life of St. Martin, in two place.s.
Cassiodorus on tlie Psalter.
The Crown of the Monks.
Buccardus.
The book of Solomon.
A book of MiscelUnies.
A l)ook of Anselm'a.
Herpericus.
Paradise.
A book of Medicine.
Leviticus.
• Brutinsirius.
Rabert on Mattliew.
The Canons of the Apostles.
Homilies in praise of I'aul.
A Commentary on the Rule of St. Benedict.
The Life of St. Edward, in verse.
The Homilies of Eusebius.
Ecclesiastical History.
Sermons on St. Mary.
The Apology of Ambrose.
Boethius de Consolatione.
Somnium Scipionis.
A Commentary on the Evangelists, in two volumes
A large Priscian,
Priscian on the Twelve Verses,
vol,. IV. h
XVin OX THE LIFE, WOKK, AND TIMES
toiy, there was nothing to which recourse could he had, but
the compilations of ecclesiastical writers. AVhat prevailed
most in these deposits, and we still find forming the great-
The Acts of our Saviour.
The Lamentfttions of Jeremiah.
Job, with a Gloss.
Havmo on Isaiah.
The Life of St. Columban.
The Life of 8t. Cuthhert, in leather.
The book of Master HuL;h on the Sacraments.
Sermons for the whole year, in one volume.
The Calendar of Abbot" William.
Gesta Normannorum.
A book on the erection of the church of Fecamp.
Gregory's Register.
The Ejjistlcs of P.iul, with Glosses, in five parts.
Genesis, with a Gloss, in two parts.
The Four Gospels, with Glosses.
John, with a Gloss.
Matthew, with a Gloss.
Mark, with a Gloss.
Six Psalters, with Glosses.
Augustine on LXX. Questions.
The Epistle of Bernard to Pope Eugenius.
The Life of St. Taurinus.
The Sentences of M.aster Peter Lombard, in one volume.
Aristotle's Topics, in stamped leather.
THESE BOOKS BELONG TO THE CnURCH OF LIRE.
Of the works of St. Jerom, the following are possessed by this library ;
St Jerom says : " Read first my Samuel and Malachi ; ' mine,' I sav,
' mine ;' for whatever we learn and acquire by frequent study and careful
improvement is our own," He sfiys that all the books of the Old and New
Testament are his, because he translated them into Latin from Hebrew and
Greek, word for word, with the greatest care.
These books are preserved in this church, in two volumes called the
Librarv' of the Holy Scriptures.
The first volume contains the following books : Genesis, Exodus, Leviti-
cus, the book of Numbers, the book of Joshua, the son of Nun ; the book
of Judges, the book of Ruth, the IV. books of Kings ; Isaiah, Jeremiah,
Ezekiel, Daniel; the book of the XII. Prophets, namely, Hosea, Joel,
Amos, Abdias, Jonas, Micah, Nahum, Habbakuk, Zephaniah, liaggai,
Zachariah, Malachi.
The second volume contains: the book of Job, three books of Solomon,
namely, Proverbs, Ecclcsiastes, and the Song of Songs ; the book of
Wisdom, the book of .Jesus the Son of Sirach, called Ecclesiasticus ; the
two books of Chronicles, the book of Tobias, the book of Judith, the book
of Esther, the book of Esdra, two books of Maccabees, the Psalms of
OF ORDEBrCUS VITALTS. XtX
est portion of the relics, -which have been gathered from
these scattered treasures, are the works of the Fathers
David. The; following are the books of the New Testament — the book
of the Acts of the Apostles; the Apocalypse of St. John; VII. Canonical
Epistles, namely, James I., Peter II., John III., Jude I.; Paul XIII.;
IV. hooks of the Evangelists, namely, Matthew, Mark, Luke, John.
This library does not possess the Psiilter which St. Jerom translated
firom the Hebrew into Latin, word for word, nor the book called " The
Shepherd," which is not in the canon.
Jerom on Mark.
The Epistles of Jerom.
The book of Jerom on the Lives of the Holy Fathers.
Jerom 's Sermon on the Assumption of St. Mary.
Jtrom agaimt Jovinian.
Jerom de Membris Domini.
The Gloss of Abbot Haimon on Genesis, and a Moral Gloss of an
incertain author.
The Gloss of Haimon on Exodus.
The Gloss of Haimon on Leviticus.
The Gloss of Haimon on the book of Numbers.
On Deuteronomy.
On the book of Joshua, the son of Nave.
On the book of Judges.
On the book of Ruth.
On the books of Kings.
On Isaiah.
On Jeremiah.
On Ezekiel.
On Daniel.
On the Twelve Prophets.
On the book of Job.
On the Parables of Solomon.
On Ecclesiastea.
On the Song of Songs.
On the books of Chronicles.
On the book of Esther.
On the book of Esdras.
On the Psalms of David : the marginal Gloss, and running Gloss of
Inster Gilbert, bbhop of Poitiers, and the running Gloss of Master Peter,
shop of Paris.
On the book of Wisdom.
On Ecclesiasticus.
On the book of Tobias.
On the lK)ok of Judith.
On the books of the Maccabees.
On the Acts of the .XposHes.
On the Apocalypse.
On the Seven Canonical Epistles.
i2
XX ox THE LIFE, WORK, AKD TIMES
of the Latin church, Comnipntarips on tlie Holy Scriptures,
Lives of saints, and Liturgical collections.
One circumstance which adds a peculiar value to the old
On the Fourteen Epistles of Paul, the marginal 'Gloss and running
Gloss of Gilbert, bishop of Poitiers, and the running Gloss of Peter, bishop
of Paris.
On Matthew, the marginal Gloss and running Gloss of Master Anselm,
with another running Gloss.
On Mark.
On Luke.
On John, a marginal and running Gloss.
The Decrees of Gratian.
The Decrees of the Popes.
The book of Rufinus on Ecclesiastical History.
The book of Josephus.
A book of Chronicles.
The Epistles of I vo, bishop of Chartrcs.
The Epistles of Hildebert, bishop of Mans.
The Homilies of Eusebius Emesenus to Monks.
The book of Lanfranc, the archbishop, on the Body and Blood of the
Ajord, against Berenger.
The book of Alheric on Lunar calculations.
The book of Etfrem,
The Institutes of St. Basil.
The Crown of the Monks.
The book of St. John the hermit on the Rules of the Monks, and on
the Seven principal Vices.
The book of St. John the hermit on the collations of the Fatliers.
A book on the natures of beasts.
The book of Paschasius on the Body and Blood of the Lord.
A Harmony of Rules.
Berenpaud on the Apocalypoe.
The following are contiined in a certain volume : the book of St Turpin
of Rheims, showing how Charles conquered Spain ; the book of Pof»
Calixtus on St. James the Apostle; the miracles of St. Paul the Apostle.
"et Sanctorum Clari " (»ic); the Life of St. Leonard the Confessor; the
book of St. Heraclides, the bishop, on tlie Lives of the Holy Fathers,
called Paradise; the book of the Lord Huj;h, archbishop of Rouen, iigainst
Heretics. [77tM entry, which perJiapg was an addition to the catalogue,
teenu to refer to a MS. in the Library at Rotten, Y. 17, 15.]
The volume of Pope St. Anaclete on Provinces and Cities.
The book of Alcuin on Virtues and Vices.
A book in which are contained : Verses on the Psalter, the Commentary
of St. Jerom on the Lamentations of Jeremiah, the I/amcntatioiis of Jere-
miah, with a marginal Gloss; Master Hugh's Commentary on the La-
mentations of Jeremiah; some .Sentences and Verses, and a Gloss on John.
The book of Robert of Cricklade, entitled " The Mirror of Faith," in
one volume.
OF 0EDEEICU8 VITALig. XXI
catalogue of the library of St. Evroiilt is, that we find in it
a considerable number of works, composed by the religious
of that house, in the course of the eleventh and twelfth cen-
Tlie Mirror of the Church, in which is contained the book of Philo on
Hebrew names, translated by St. Jerom ; with several other things.
Of the works of SU Ambrose, tlie church of Lire is in possesaion of the
following : —
Ambrose on Luke.
Ambrose de Fide ; addressed to the Emperor Gratian.
Ambrose de Officiis.
The Hexameron of Ambrose.
Ambrose du Virginitate.
Ambrose on the Mysteries, or on those to be initiated.
Ambrose on the Sacraments.
Ambrose on the Conflict of Vices and Virtues.
Ambrose on the Psalm, Blessed are the pure in heart.
Of the Writings of Master Peter, bishop of Paris : —
Master Pettr on the Psalter, in one volume, a running/ Gloss.
Item, A Scholastic History, in three volumes.
The saine Histor;/, in one volum/'.
The Sentences of the same Masttr ; a running Gloss on the Epistles of
Paul ttie Apostle, in vne volume.
The book of Hegesippus.
Of the work» of St. Augustine, this church possesses the following : —
Augustine on John.
Augustine de Verbis Domini.
Augustine on the Sermon on the Mount.
Augustine on the Psalter.
Augustine de Civitate Dei.
Augustine on Christian Doctrine.
Augustine against Faustus.
Augustine against Julian.
Augustine against five sorts of enemies.
Augustine on the Christian Warfare.
Augustine on the Ten Plagues of Kgypt, and the Ten Precepta of our
Lord.
Augustine concerning the man who provokes another to swear.
Augustine's book of Retractations.
Augustine's Enchiridion.
Augustine's book to Dulcilius on Eight Questions.
Augustine against Felicianus,on the Trinity, and the Incarnation of Christ.
Augustine on divers usages of the Church.
Augustine on Genesis to the letter.
Of the works of St. Cyprian, Cassiodorus, Haymon, Bernard, abbot of
Clairvaux, and Master Hugh, bishop of Paris, there are :--
Cyprian's Sermon on Works and Almsgiving.
Cyprian's Sermon on the Lord's Prayer.
The book of Cassiodorus, " Variarum Formaruro."
iJll ox THE LIFE, >VOEK, A>'D TIMES
tiiries. Though we are unacquainted with most of these
works, their titles, and the accounts given of them by
Ordericus Vitalis, enable us to form an idea of the literary
activity which then prevailed in that society.
Among the able LatLnists who were formed in this school,
we may name Guitmond,' Eeynold the Grreat,* Berenger,
son of Arnold, who was raised to the episcopal throne of
Venosa;^ GreofFrey of Orleans, afterwards abbot of Croy-
The book of Cassiodorus on the Soul.
The book of Cassiodorus on the Institution of the Holy Scriptures.
Cajsiodortu on the Psalter, in, three volumes.
Haimon on the Epistles of Paul.
The Homilies of Haimon on the Gospels of Quadragesima.
Item, the same Homilies in another volume.
The ijook of Bernard on the Song of Songs.
The book of Bernard to Pope Eugenius, "de Consideratione."
The book of Bernard on the Twelve Steps of Humility.
The book of Bernard (Apologia) to the Monks of Cluoi.
The book of Bernard to the Monks of Coulombs.
, The book of Hugh on the Sacraments.
The Didascalicon of Hugh.
The book of Hugh, " de Arra Animse."
The book of Hugh on the Material Cloister, on the Twelve Abuses of
the Cloister, and on the Spiritual Cloister.
Hugh's Commentary on the Lamentations of Jeremiah.
Of the works of St. Gregory, Isidore, Bede, and Origen, there are : —
Gregory on the book of Job, in two volumes, called Moralia.
Gregory. on the first aud last part of Ezekiel, in one volume.
The book of Gregory called " The Register."
Gregorj''8 book of Pastoral Care.
Gregory's Dialogue.
Gregory's Forty Homilies on the Gospels.
Isidore on Genesis. Isidore de Summo Bono. Isidore's book called
Synonima. Isidore's Etymologies. In one volume,
Bede on Genesis.
Bede's book de Tabemacvio.
Bed^s book de Temporibus et de Computo Lunts.
Bed^s book on the Rvlcs of Grammar.
Origen on the Old Testament.
Origen on Leviticus.
Cetera que desunt, quia cuncta dapes anime sunt,
Scribite scriptores, ut discant posteriores.
What books we need, the soul to feed,
Let copyists pen, fur coming men.
' Vol. i. 444.
^ Vol. i. 435.
^ Vol. i. 435,439.
OF OBDEBICUS VITALI8. XIUl
laud ;' and Eobcrt de Prunelai, successively prior of Noyon-
sur-Andelle, aud abbot of Thoniey, in Eugland.* The
ineuiDry of the last ia still kept alive by one of the most
ancient manuscripts presened in the library at AJen9on.*
John of Kheims, who was educated in the city from
which he took his name, entered the monastery of St.
E\ roidt in the time of abbot Mainier, on the nomination of
lialph de Montpin^on, who endowed the convent for his
support. He lived there nearly forty-eight years, aud Mlltd,
with great credit, the office of sub-prior. In 1090 he went
to Home ; he also spent some time at the priory of IVIaule ;
aud he composed a considerable number of works, both iu
prose and verse. Ordericus Vitalis, his disciple, mentions
the poems which he " dictated" in honour of Jesus Christ,
the blessed A'irgin, and St. Evroult.^ These poems were
included, with other compositions, in a manuscript,* for
• Vol. u. 101.
» Vol. iil 4-21.
' This valuable manuscript (No. 12, d'Alen^on), a folio of 187 pages
ou parchment, b divided into two parts. The first, contiiining ff. 1 — 58,
is of the tenth century, and appears in the ancient catalogue of the library
of St. Evroult ; (before, p. xii). The second, ff. 55 — 187, is not older
than the end of the twelfth century.
The manuscript contains twenty-nine articles, among which may be men-
tioned : 1. The Consolation of Philosophy, by A. M. S. Boethius, with
marginal and interlincary glosses. At the top of the first folio, there is
written in a hand of the twelfth century, " Robert de Prunelai repudiatei
the credit of having composed these glosses." At the end of the first part
(fol. 57), the copyist has inserted four Latin verses expressive of his
pleasure at completing his task. No. 2. Is a piece of thirty-one verses in
Latin, entitled I'ersut Platonia de Deo. No. 29. Contains part of the
History of tieof&ey of Monmouth, beginning from the Prophecies of
Merlin. The other articles are, for the most part, Acts, Lives, and Passions
of Saints.
* Vol. ii. 185,212—216, 22.0.
' This MS. was in the library of St. Evroult. It is described in a
catalogue now in the Imperial Library at Paris made in 1682, and entitled
" Joannis Kemenais Opuscula." The compositions referred to are. Verses
on the blessed Mary, according to the letters of the alphabet: to Warin,
abbot of St. Evroult, on the priors of that abbey and the restoration of the
monastery : moreover on the endowments made to it by princes, nobles,
and other pious persons. — Another on the entire life of Christ. — The life of
St. Evroult ; the same in verse ; the preface bears the author's name, and
dedication of his work to Ralph, abbot of S^ez, afterwards bishop of
XXIV ON THE LIFE, WORK, AND TIMES
which I have made a fruitless search in the library at
AJen^on ; and nothing, that we know of, is preserveil of
the writings of John of Kheiuis, but his epitaph, in verse,
on Peter de ;^[aule.'
"William, of ]\[erleraut, wrote some homilies,* and a his-
tory of the tnmslatiou of Saint Josse to the church of
Parnes.^
The metrical epitaph on Ansold de Maule was composed
about the year 1118, by Eudes de Montreuil,* who, in 1130,
accompanied abbot Warin in a journey to Eebais.*
Warin de S<^ez, who entertained Louis le Gros at the
priory of Maule, and visited the abbey of Rebais in 1130,
was an able man and a good scholar.* A collection of Sen-
tences attributed to him was preserved in the library at
Evroult in the twelfth century.''
Roger du Sap, abbot of St. Evroult, whose acquirements
gained him the friendship of Lanfranc,® composed hymns in
honour of St. EvToult.' He has just claims on our grati-
tude, for having been the first to encourage Ordericus
Vitalis to undertake his work.'"
His successor, AVarin des Essarts, pursued the same
course," and composed several pieces, in prose and verse,
Rochester, and archbishop of Canterbury. — "Collectanea" from the
Fathers, on God, the Trinity, the Word incarnate, and on angels and men.
Besides some other theological treatises, it also contains a short chronicle
from the Incarnation to the year 1112, and some verses from Virgil and
other poets.
' Vol. ii. 220, 221.
* See before, p. xi. The author of the catalogue, just referred to, is
disposed to attribute to William of Merleraut the homilies which are found
at the beginning of a M.S. of the twelfth century (No. 149 of the library of
Alenfon, now 65 of St. Evroult). The MS. contains also a collection of
sermons, several of which are by St. Bernard, a homily of St. Anselm, and
one of Johannes Scotus.
» Vol. i. 47«, 479.
« Vol. ii. 232.
* Vol. ii. 318.
« Vol. ii. 23G.
' See before, p. viii.
» Vol. i. p. 46«.
» Vol. i. 443.
'• Vol. i. 3.
" Vol. i. 4.
OF OUDEUICUS TITA.LIS. XXV
one of which is preserved by Ordcricua Vitalis.' Besides
this, he lelt a Collectiou of Scnteuees.*
The oUl eataloi,'ue also tells us of such a Collection, made
by the abbot Kichard of Leicester.'
Prior Geollrey's name is attached to a volume of Mis-
cellanies.*
Another prior, of the name of John, composed a gloss on
the Psalter,* which is conjectured, though perhaps without
sutficient fuuudatiou, by a Beuedictiue of the seventeenth
century, to be extant in a manuscript preserved in the
library of Alen9on."
Walter, of Jumieges, made a transcript of Seneca's Let-
ters, and at the end of his copy inserted some verses, which
he composed in honour of this philosopher.'
A monk, who writes anonymously, dedicated a poem of
nearly two hundred lines to the praises of abbot E,obert de
Leicester." I cannot venture to attribute this poem to
Ordericus Vitalis, although there are circumstances which
' Vol. iii. 3-23— 331.
^ bt-e the Catalogue of St. Evroult, p. xi., xii.
' Ibid., p. xiv.
* Ibid.
* Ibid., p. xiii.
" Lib. d'Alenfon, MS. No. 13; now 35 of the libra^ry of St. Evroult.
This MS., which is of the twelfth tcnturv, besides the glossed Psalter, con-
tains thirteen other articles, one of which is a fragment of the Commentary
of Bede on the Gospel of St. Mark, commencing : " The kingdom of God
is like a man sowing seed."
' This MS. was also in the library at St. Evroult, and is numbered 13C
of those which are still preserved.
The two last lines of the verses referred to in the text, are: —
" At ne scriptoris nomen livore prematur,
Gemmeticensi» in hac Gallerus j)arte notatur."
* Mountfaufon {Bib. bibL, ii. 1-0') notices this poem in the MS, No. 43
of St. Evroult. There is another copy in the library of Rouen, in a MS.
of the twflfth century, now marked No. H. 98 of the abbey of St. Ouen.
Besides the principle article, the poem " de Abbate Ricardo," this .MS.
contains St. Augustine on Genesis, the Rule of St. Benedict in verse, and
three other articles.
There is this curious note at the beginning of the volume, in characters
of the thirteenth century : " This book belongs to St. Evroult, and is
delivered to brother Matthew de Claremont, of the order of Friars- .Minors.
And the monks of St. Evroult have an acknowledgment for it by letters
from the lord bishop of S^ez."
XXVI ox TUE LIFK, "WOllK, AXD TIMES
support the conjecture. For instance, the piece, wliich was
A\Titten soon after the 9th of May, lliO, commences with
lines' which involuntarily call to mind the feelings ex-
pressed by Ordericus in 1141, when he put the last hand to
nis Ecclesiastical History.^
Nor were the arts wholly slighted by the religious of St.
Evroult. It was one of tlio monks, Nicholas by name, who
superintended tlie works for tlie erection of tlie church.^
Another monk, Koger de AVarrenne, ornamented a copy of
the gospels with gold, silver, and pearls.* Abbot Osberne
cultivated the mechanical arts with remarkable skill ; he
practised carving, and perhaps forging metals.*
AVe learn, from a variety of facts, witli what ardour music
was cultivated at iSt. Evroult. The first abbot, Thierri de
ISIathonville, taught his scholars to sing." His successor,
Eobert de Grentemesnil, engaged Arnold the chanter of
Chartres, a pupil of bishop Fulbert, to compose the music
for the ofEce of St. Evroult. Two of the younger monks,
Eobert and Ealph, made a journey to Chartres, for the pur-
pose of hearing it from the author's mouth ;'' which leads
us to suppose, that the musical characters then in use did
not supply a perfect notation, serving only to assist the
memorj' of the chanters. Reginald the Bald had several pieces
of his own coqjposition inserted in the antiphonaires of the
abbey.* Guitmund enriched the tropaire and antiphonaire
with several chants of great melody, and made some im-
portant additions to the office of St. E\T0ult.'' Ordericus
' Qui quondam Btudium puer exercere solebam,
Ingenio tor])en8, jam nunc cessare volebam.
Propofito tali bot^ obviat exercialis
Qu£e jubet ut studiam, quia causa patet specialis.
' " Now, worn out by age and infirmities, I have a strong desire to
bring this book to a close ; and from various circumstances I have good
reasons for so doing.'" — Orderic. b. xiii. c. 45, post p. ■222.
» Vol. ii. 259.
• Vol. ii. 252. [The illumination of manuscripts is also mentioned as
one of the arts cultivated at .St. Evroult. See vol. i. 42f). — En.]
• Vol. i. 4'12. We may be allowed to add, that architecture, as well as
sculpture, were among the arts cultivated by Abbot Osberne. We find
also Durand, the gardener, among the earliest monks of the new founda-
tion. A monk who was gardener of Jumi^ges became abbot of Dive. — Ed,
• Vol. i. 388. ^ Vol. i. 443.
• Vol. i. 443. » Vol. i. 443.
OF 0BDEI1ICU3 VITALI8. IXvii
has handed down to posterity the names of the chanters,
AVilliaiu Gregon*,' and li<^)bei't Ganiidiel.' A collection ot"
chants preserved in the Imperial library, and some rules of
music inserted in one of the most valuable manuscripts of
the library at Alen^-ou," must, in justice, be referred to the
school of St. Evroult ; and the traditions of this school were
carried to Italy, and taught in the monasteries of iSt. Eu-
phemia, Ycnosa, and 3Ielito,* by Kobert de Grentemesuil
and his disciples.
"W'e find an Hippocrates in the catalogue of the books in
the library at Ht. Evroult, in the twelfth century ;* nor need
we be surprised at it, as this monastery became the retreat
of several religious of great medical skiU. Such was Gois-
bert of Chartres, the physician of Ealph de Toeui, who
continued the practice of his art after he had assumed the
monastic habit in the abbey at Ouche.^ Such also was
Balph ^lal-Coronna, who was first a monk of Marmoutier,
and afterwards became a member of the society of St.
Evroult. He had studied the sciences with great success in
the schools of France and Italy ; and such was his skill in
medicine, that his equal could hardly be found in the city of
Salenio. Long after his death, the inhabitants of the dis-
trict of Ouche stiU. spoke of his skill, and attributed real
prodigies to its success.'
It appears, then, that during a century there was no branch
of human knowledge which was not cultivated in the abbey
of St. Evroult. Unfortunately it was not long before that
house, as well as most of the Benedictine establishments,
fell into decay.
» Vol. i. 429.
» Vol. I 436.
' This manuscript, which has been shortly described by M. Ravaison
(Rapports, p. 249), now numbered 2, was marked 80, in the library of
St. Evroult. It is a small folio of 146 leaves, of the twelt\h century, and
contains a great number of curious and valuable articles, besides the
musical rules referred to in the text Among these are several of St.
Jerom's works, Tertullian's Apology, tracts on Weights and Measures, a
mulliplicjition table, and other such things.
* " In these three Italian monasteries the chant of St. Evroult is used."
—Vol i. 43!).
* See before, p.
* Vol. L 471; ii. 185, 180, 204, 236, 237.
' Vol. i, 394, 423, 424, 426.
IIVIU OS THE LIFE, TVOKK, AND TIMES
An attempt at reform, mado in the reign of Francis I.,
appears to have failed.' In the seventeenth century it was
renewed with greater success. The reform of the congrega-
tion of St. Maur, in 1(328, introduced at tlie abbey of !St.
Evroult an era which may be compared with the period
of wliich Ordericus has furnished the history. Then the
old manuscripts were drawn forth from the oblivion into
which they had fallen. Dom Anselm le Michel was one of
the iirst men of learning who became alive to their import-
ance.* Then came Dom Luke d'Achery, who had the most
valuable of them brought to Paris.' These manuscripts
were used in all the great works of the Benedictine fathers.*
In the course of the year 1682, a monk, whose name 1
regret that I have not been able to discover, drew up a
catalogue of them, the original of which is still preserved in
the Imperial Library,* and of which Mountfau9on published
extracts in 1739.*
"When the abbey was suppressed, the manuscripts were
conveyed to Laigle, and at a later period reassembled in the
library of Alen^on, where nearly eighty of them are now
preserved. But before they were removed several volumes
had been lost, and others had passed into different collec-
tions, public or private.^
' See the preface of William Vallin on Ordericus (§ vii. of these
Remarks), the Gallia ChrUtiania, xi. 828, and more particularly this note
of Anselme le Michel : " A 1524, Felix de Brie, the abbot commendatory,
tried to introduce some measures of reform through the monks of St.
Martin aux Frees at Paris; but the attempt proved fruitless, the monks
[of St. Evroult] being averse to it, and the abbot taking little pains to
enforce it." St. Germain, Latin, N. 10C6, fol. 200.
' The notes of this Benedictine are preserved in the Imp. Lib. at Paris.
MS. lOfiC, St. Germain, Latin.
' D'Achery's notes are still to be seen on several of the MSS.
* Acta Sanctorum ordinis Sancti Benedicti. — Mabillon Analccla. —
Avgustini opera (vi. 633, 335). — Ambrosii opera (at the end tome i.). —
Greyorii opera (i. xv.). — Ilieronymi opera (v. 5). — Martene, Amplisaima
collectio. — The same JDe Jiitibui EcdesUe. — 13ouquet (xi. 628).
' B^sidu St. Germain, paquet 160.
' BiUiotheca billiotfi^arum, ii. 1267.
^ Several of the manuscripts which belonged to the abbey of St. Evroult
are now in the Imperial Library at Paris, and are referred to in the course
of these Remarks.
or ORDERICUS TITAMS. XXIX
II.
LITE OF OltDERICUS. — HIS CHABACTEB. — HIS ACQUIREJTEIfTS.
Odolerius of Orleans,' the son of Constantius, was one of
tlie followers of Eogcr de Montgomery when he came into
England; and, for his share in the conquest, received a grant
of lands lying on the banks of the river Meole at the east
gate of Shrewsbun'." He found on his domain an ancient
chapel, a building constructed of timber, which Odelerius
vowed, duinng a pilgrimage he made to Eome, to replace by
a church of stone. Assisted by his lord, Eoger de Montgo-
mery, he performed his vow, and contributed according
to his means to the foundation of a monastery dedicated to
St. Peter and St. Paul, to which he retired for the end of
his life, on, probably, the 3rd of June, 1110, the Friday in
"Whit sun week.'
Odelerius hadthreesons,Benedict,Everard, and Ordericus.*
The last was bom on the 17th of February, 1075,^ and bap-
tized on the Saturday of Easter following, that is on Holy
Saturday, which fell that year on the 4th of April.*^ The
rite was performed in the church at Atcham, on the Severn,
dedicated to St. Eata. There is still standing on the
spot a church of which M. de G-erville has procured a draw-
ing, and from the style of its architectiire, it may be consi-
dered a building of the eleventh century. We may, there-
fore, indulge the idea that the church now standing witnessed
the baptism of one of the most illustrious historians of the
Middle Ages.
The priest who administered the sacrament, and was also
* Odelerius is in all probability the person called Oil^tis sacerdos and
Oilerim jireshiter, in the charters of foundation of Shrewsbury Abbey. See
Monatt. Anglic, iii. 518, 520.
=> Vol. li. 48, 197, 198.
* Vol. ii. 1 98—203.
* Vol. ii. 200, 202.
» Vol. u. 11.3; iv. 222.
* Ibid. Sahhato Paschce. I interpret these words, not as meaning the
Saturday after Easter, but Holy Saturday — Easter-eve. The quotations
given by Dom Martene {De Antiquii Ecclcsia Ritihus, iii. 406, in the
edition of 17.37) prove that in the Middle Ages the Holy Saturday waa
called the Saturdav of Easter.
XXX ON THK LIFK, WOKE, AXP TIMES
sponsor on the occasion, was called Ordericus, whicli name
be bestowed on his godson.'
Ordericus was five years old when, in 1080, he was sent
to school at Shrewsbury. His master, Siward, a priest,
taught him " the letters of Nicostrasta Carmenta,"* that
is, the Latin alphabet, and instructed him in the proper
mode of performing his duties as one of the children of the
choir in the church of St. Poter and St. Paul.
Odelerius was a man of fervent piety ; and. "he had a
strong desire to dedicate his son to the service of Crod. It
■would have been verj- natural for the young Ordericus
to assume the monastic habit in the monastery at Shrews-
bury, of which his father was one of the founders. But
Odelerius feared that under such circumstances the sacri-
fice would not be sufficiently complete. He, therefore, in
the course of the year 1085, bathed in tears, delivered his
son, then aged ten years, to a monk named Eeynold,^ and
sent him, for the love of God, with an endowment of thirty
silver marks, into a strange land, never to see him again.
The boy wept, but made no resistance. In submission to
his father's mil, and relying on his assurances, which gua-
ranteed to him in the name of God a place in Paradise
if he became a monk, he left his country, his kinsmen
a-" 1 friends, who wept over him, and bid him a most affect-
ing farewell.*
Thus it was that at the age of ten years Ordericus
crossed the Manche and landed in Normandy, where
he knew no one and was quite unknown. Like Joseph
in Egypt, he could not understand the language which
was talked around him ; but, conducted to the monas-
tery of St. Evroult, he would soon find himself again
established in a family, in the bosom of which, loved and
honoured by all, it was his happy lot, to the end of his life,
1 Vol. ii. 113; iv. 222.
' Vol. iL 113; iv. 223. Several authors have attributed the invention
of the alphabet to Niostrata C.armenta, the mother of Evander. See the
Nouveau traiU de DiplomatiqvA, ii. 10.
' Reynold waa probably the monk of S6cz, who came over in 1083 to
assist in the erection of the new monastery at Shrewsbury, and had
remained in England till this period. See vol. ii. 203. £d,
* VoUiL 113,201,204; iv. 223.
OF OHDERICtTS VTTALIS. XXXI
to tasto those ineffable delights with which God rewards his
most devoted sen-ants.'
The eircunistances which I have just detailed left a vivid
impres^icm on the mind ot Ordericus. At the .idvanced
age of sixty-six years, he still cherished with tender re-
gard the memory of a father whom he had scarcely known ;
and spoke with respectful feeling of the priest who baptized
him, and the master who taught him to read. Notwith-
standing the kind welcome which he received in Normandy,
he always considered himself an exile there, and the care with
which he constantly used the title of Enolishmax^ {Vifalis
Angligcna) was simply an act of patriotism. Tliis feeling also
explains the large share assigned to England in the Eccle-
siastical History.*
On Sunday, the 31st of October, 1085, Mainier, abbot of
St. Evroult, admitted Ordericus into the number of his
monks. He then received the tonsure, and as the name of
Ordericus sounded ill in Norman ears, tliat of Vitalis was
substituted for it, in remembrance of one of the companions
of St. ^laurice, whose memory was solemnized by the church
on that day.*
Dividing his time between prayer and study, Ordericus
conciliated in the highest degree the esteem and atiection
both of his superiors and his brethren. Thus Howed his
days in a course of profound tranquillity ; and the ordy
events by which, as far as we know, the even tenour of his
life was interrupted, were the solemnities when his succes-
sive orders in the chtirch were conferred upon him. Or-
dained subdeacon on the loth of March, 1091, by Gilbert,
bishop of Lisieux,' and deacon on the 2Gth of March, 1093,
by Serlo bishop of Seez,' he went to Kouen by the order of
' Vol. ii. 204; iv. 22.3.
» Vol. ii. 11.3, 202—204; iv. 223.
» Vol. ii. 10.3, 214, 2'J9, 44«. [In the places referred to, Vitalis
Angligena is prefixed to different copies of verses written by the author
He also describes himself as " The Englishman, monk of St, Evroult," in
the title of his great work. — Ed.^
* "See the preface which M. Forester has prefixed to his Engl'sh
translation of Ordericus Vitalis." — [Vol. i. pp. iii. and iv. of this work.]
* Vol. ii. 113; iv. 223, 224. The fciist of St. Maurice is observed on
the 22nd of October.
* Vol. ii. 122; iv. 224.
^ Vol. iv. 224.
XXXn ON THE LIFE, WORK, AND TIMES
his abbot, Eoger du Sap, on tlie 21st of December, 1107.
His age was then thirtv-two years, wanting two mouths.
William, archbishop of Eouen, conferred on him the order of
f)riest. The service was marked by circumstances of pecu-
iar solemnity. No less than seven hundred candidates for
ordination, among whom was an abbot of Fecamp, received
orders of various degrees. Ordericus composed a short
copy of verses in memory of this august solemnity.^
In 1141, Ordericus was compelled by age and infirmities
to bring his work to an end.* He was then sixty-six years
old : we are left in ignorance how long he lived after the
cessation of his labours. AVe find a Vi/alis, monk of St.
Evroult, registered in the obituary ^ of that church on the
3rd of February. This might have been our historian.
If the life of Ordericus Vitalis presents to our notice, from
» Vol. iii. 414, 415; iv. 224.
» Vol. iv. 222.
' Imp. Lib. at Paris. Lat. No. 801, fol. 4. As this manuscript is often
referred to in the course of this Notice, I will describe its contents.
1. (fol. 1) Obituary of the ahhey of St. Evroult, copied in the thirteenth
century. Many entries have been added apres coup.
2. (fol. 36) Note on the anniversary of Hugh de Grentemesnil. I quote
the first lines, which do not agree with what Ordericus says (vol. iii. 220)
of the death of this earl: "A.D. 1098, on the ninth of the calends of
March [Feb. 21] died Hugh de Grentemesnil, earl of Leicester, founder of
this monastery, a monk of our congregation," fic.
.3. (fol. 37) A martyrology, written about the middle of the twelfth
ccntur)'.
4. (fol. 77) Notes on associations formed to pray for the dead.
5. (fol. 80) Note on the translation of an arm of St. Evroult. Cf.
Ordericus, vol. ii. 320.
6. Catalogue of the books belonging to the abbey of St. Evroult.
7. (fol. 81) Continuation of the notes on associations to pray for the
dead.
8. (fol. 82) Lessons.
9. (fol. 122) Rule of St. Benedict.
10. (fol. 122) Adonic verses on the rule of .St. Benedict.
11. (fol. 123) On the twelve degrees of humility.
12. (fol. 123) Liturgical notes; among which is one relating to the dedi-
cation of the church of St. Evroult in 10.99.
13. (fol. 124) A calendar written in the thirteenth century.
14. (fol. 130) Rules and tables for calculating [the moveable feasts].
15. (fol. 138) A chronological table, in the margin of which are the
Annals of St. Evroult.
I'j. (fol. 162) Fragment of an Anglo-Saxon calendar of the eleventh
century.
OF ORDERICUS VITALIS. XXXlll
the materials we possess but few occurrences, his work con-
vt-ys to us many incidental notices from wliieh his character
may be drawn, and which disclose his tastes, his iiabits, ana
the extent ut" his acquirements.
Ordericus had a strong inclination for travel, one of the
best means of acquirini^ information at the time in which he
lived ; but " confined to the cloister," he says, " by vows
which have bound me to the strict observance of the
monastic rule, 1 am unable to investigate the affairs of
Alexandria, Greece, and Kome.'" His superiors, however,
on more than one occasion gave him permission to leave tlic
monastery. In 1105, we lind him in France." About the
year 1115 he went to England, and spent five weeks at
Croyland Abbey ,^ over which a former monk of St. Evroult,
Geoffrey of Orleans, then presided. In a subsequent journey
he visited "Worcester*, where he saw a manuscript of the
chronicle of Marianus Scotus, continued by Florence of
Worcester.* The period at which be was shown a manu-
script of Sigebert in the monastery of the Holy Sepulchre,
at Cambray, is unknown.* Perhaps he went, in the month
of October, 1119, to the council of Rheims.' It is certain
that he was present, in the abbey-church at Cluni, on the
20th of March, 1132, at a great assembly of twelve hundred
monks of the order to which the abbey of St. Evroult was
alfiiiated.* AV'e find him at Merleraut on the 9th of
August, 1134, during a storm of extraordinary violence ;
and the next day he hastened to the village of Planches, for
the purpose of making his own observations on the singular
effects of the lightning, which he has described in the last
book of his History.'
But if Ordericus had seldom opportunities of observing
the events which he relates, and visiting the places which
' Vol. 1. 3.
* Vol. ii. 116; ill, 369.
* Vol. ii, 86,
♦ Vol. i. 493, 494.
* [Cf. our note to the Chronicle of Florence of Worceater, printed in the
Anti^. Lib., pp. vi. — x, — Ed.]
• Vol. i. 494.
' Vol. iv. 1, and note.
• Vol, iv, 13-2; i. 423,
• Vol, iv, 140, 141,
TOL. IV. C •
XXXIV ox THE LIFE, WORK, AKD TIMES
had been their theatre, at least, he obtained much informa-
tion from ocular witneasea. It so happened, that the abbey
of St. Evroult becaino the asylum of many aged soldiers of
rank who had been cither eui^agod in the expeditious of the
Normans in Italy, or had joined the crusades, or fought in
the wars of William the Conqueror and his sons. Besidea
this, it was in constant communication with Italy, on one
hand, where the three monasteries of Saint Euphemia,
Venoaa, and !Melito were peopled by colonies from St.
Evroult,' and, on the other hand, with England, whence it
drew a considerable portion of its revenues.^ On their
return from the missions on which they had been sent,
either to these two countries, or to the court of the sove-
reign pontitVs, the monks took pleasure in relating wliatever
the\' had observed during their travels. Ordericus enables
us to perceive the attention with which he listened to such
details, in the portrait which he has drawn of Reynold
d'Echaufour, one of the brethren, whose fortune it was
to visit twice Apulia and Calabria. " His vigorous me-
mory," saya our author, "enabled him to relate with great
fulness whatever he had seen or heard. His conversation
charmed his companions."*
It also frequently hajjpened that the abbey of Ouche gave
its hospitality to men of religion from foreign countries ; and
these our author lost no opportunity of placing under con-
tribution. One day, a monk of Winchester, a passing
guest, showed him a Life of St. AVilliam, copies of which
were exceedingly rare in Normandy. Unfortunately, the
traveller was in haste to depart, and it being winter, the
lingers of Ordericus were numbed with cold. Still the
opportunity was not to be lo.st ; he seizes his tablets, and
takes notes from the manuscript, to enable him afterwards
to compose at leisure a life of the founder of the abbey of
St. Gellone/
Sometimes the guests entertained at the abbey were pil-
« Vol. i. 438, 439.
- Vol. ii. 189, 25'1 — 2.56, 443. Respecting the pos-sessions of the abbey
ol St. Evroult in England, see the fouith article of the MS. No. 10
d'Alen^on, docribed hereafter, § vi. 38 ; the Chartulai y preserved in the
Imperial Library at Paris, and seveial charters deposited in the archives of
the department of 1 Oine. Kelerences to most of li.ese possessions will
be found in the General Index to this work.
» Vol. L 453, 454. ♦ Vol. ii. 243, 244.
OF OnDERTCUS VITAIJS. XXXV
fjrims or crusaders roturninc; from Spain or from Palestine.
Many of these, like William V 11., eoiint of Poitou, delifrhtcd
in ;j;ivin<]j a poetical and romantic air to the narrative of
their adventures.' Ordericus listened to them with a pious
•nthusiasm, and it was no doubt under such inspiration
that ho relates, in measured and rythmical prose, several
episodes of the crusade, in which fiction is often mingled
«rith truth.
]n hia love of the marvellous, our author's imagination
ed him to borrow materials for his work even from the
)opular traditions. At one time he seeks from them the
'tymology of local names,* at another the origin of the
■elics of antiquity scattered over the land.' He employed
hem to supply what was wanting in written documents
ontaining the Lives of the saints.'' It may be added that
li-c arc indebted to these traditions for the picturesque
Icscription of the infernal cavalcade given in the eighth
lonk of the Ecclesiastical History.*
Nor were even the poems of chivalry without their echoes
r\ the cloisters of St. Evroult. Ordericus makes direct
llusiona to the romance of AVilliam Court-Nez,^ the sati-
ical songs of Luke de la Barre,' and the fable of the giant
Johemond.®
This taste of Ordericus for light literature, if I may use
ae term, was united with real classical acquirements, as far
such were in vogue in the twelfth century. He was
jnvcrsant with the works of many of the ancient pagan
Titers, as well as those of the fathers of the church. Thus,
ithout having in all cases read their works, we find him
noting on several occasions, among the Greeks, Aristotle,'
[erodian,'" Joscphus," and Philo;'- among Latin prose
' Vol. iii. 301.
' Vol. ii. 288.
» Vol. ii. 275, 287,314,457.
♦ Vol. i. 424; ii. 136, 137, 279, 280.
* Vol. ii. 511—5-20.
• Vol. ii. 243.
' Vol. iv. 76.
' Vol. iii. 366.
• Vol. ii. 40.
"> Vol. ii. 40. [Plato micht have been added, ii. 39.1
" Vol. i. 11,212, 179, 180.
'» Vol. i. 175.
c2
Xlivi OK TUE LIFE, WORK, AND TIMES
writ<?rs, Cicero,* Sallust,' Trogus Pompeius^ (that is Jus-
tiu),* and the pretended Dares of Phrygia;* among the
poets, Plautus,' Terence,' Virgil,» lloraee,' Ovid,'" Per-
siixs," Lucan,'- and Statins ;" among tho ecclesiastical
writers, TertuUian,'* Origen,'^ Prudentius,'* Orosius,'' St.
Jerome," St. Augustin," Pulgentius,*' St. Gregory,*' and
Isidore of Seville.*- I purposely omit to insert in the list
those authors whom he particxilarly employed in composing
hiB History, as I shall have to refer to them before long.
Towards the end of the eleventh and the beginning oi
the following century, letters shed an unusvial flood ol
light on the north of France. At this period several
of the master-pieces of theology, and of the Latin poetr)
of the Middle Ages, saw the day. It was not long before thi
fame of some of these works reached the ears of Ordericus
who vastly preferred recording in his aunals the success o
new books than the military exploits of his countrymen
Bisiug above the jealousies which caused dissensions be
tween so many rival abbeys, he has paid the most distin
• Vol. ii. 40.
2 Vol. ii, 46.
' Vol. I. 1, and note; ii. 494.
• In the middle ages, Justin's Abridgment passed under the name (
Trogus Pompeius. The following note was written in the thirteent
century on a MS. of Justin to combat this opinion : " Know, reader, th;i
this work is not that of Trogus Pompeius, but Justin's, who abridged th
forty-four volumes of Trogus Pompeius, and, like him, wrote in Latin.
Imp. Lib. Paris. Sorbonne, No. 907.
» Vol, i. 1,
• Vol. ii. 479.
1 Vol. iii. 19.
" Vol. i. 492; ii, 51; ilL 295, 494, 504.
» Vol.i. 403, 416.
>• Vol. ii. 112; iii. 280.
» Vol, ii. 479.
" Vol. iii. 466.
»» Vol. i, 492,
•* Vol. i. 174.
" Vol. ii. 24C.
»• VoL iv. 114.
" Vol. i. 1, 8.3,
'» Vol. i. 6, 83; ii. 40, 240; iii. 154
" Vol.i. [83], 253; ii. 40.
~ Vol. ii. .375, 376.
"" Vol. ii. 34, 284.
« Vol. i. 6, 83.
OF OEDEHICDS VITALI8. XlXvii
t,mishcd honiacje to the celebrity which the schools of Bee
enjoyed at this time : " that mouastery, of which every monk
Jiierited, so to speak, the title of philosopher."' lie has
givi'n a clear idea of the deep impression made on their co-
temporaries by the genius of a Lanfranc," a Saint- Anselm," a
Eaudri/ and a Hildebert.^ In a more modest rank, 'he
brill-,'» under our review the productions of several monks
nf St. Evroult,' of Guitmond of Aversa/ Eobert de Tombe-
laine," and Richard de Foumeaux.'
Like all the clever men of his age, he took great pleasure
in the composition of Latin verses. It would even appear
that his poetic tjilents were remarked by his fellow-monks ;
for the^v often applied to him when epitaphs were wanted,
(ind it IS easy to be seen that he attached a certain value to
the pieces of poetry which he has introduced into his works.
Among these Ave ifind a poem on Henry I ;'" a prayer ad-
ilressed to God, imploring protection against the spirit of
i^vil ;" and the epitaphs on Avicia de Sauqeville,'* Walter
il'Aufai," AVarin des Essarts," Hugh de Grentemesnil,'* John
L)f Kheims," Robert de Rhuddlan," Roger du Sap,'* Thierri
de Mathonville,'» and Earl Waltheof.^ I have already
» Vol. ii 68.
» Vol. ii. 40, 41, 68.
» Vol. iu 67, 68.
* Vol. iii. 190, 191.
» Vol. ii. 72; iii. 227, 228.
' See before, pp. xx., 6c c
' Vol. ii. 53.
Vol. ii. 42r); iii. 3.5, 36.
' Vol. iv. 152.
•" Vol. iii. 323.
" Vol. ii. 269.
" Vol. ii. 269.
'• Vol. iv. 180, 181.
'* Vol. ii. 214 ; [commenting —
" Thrice had March, lowering, windy, cold, and bleak."
t is one of the best of our author's poetical productions. — Ed ]
" Vol. ii. 448, 449, 450.
'• Vol. Jv. 57.
" Vol. ii. 316, 317.
[" Trained in Jumieges' holy school," &c]
' Vol. ii. 10.-?.
[The last two are very good ; and the verses on Robert de Rhuddlan
vol. ij. 448, &c.) especially, are full of spirit. — Ed. J
Xlivm OK THE LIFE, WOBK, AND TIMES l
spoken of the verses wliich he ^\Tote at the time of his
ordination.'
Notwithstanding the simpHcity of his c!iaracter, Ordc-
ricus never omits any fair opportunity of making a display
of his erudition. Thus he transfers to his own times terms
belonging to chissical antiquity ; introducing, for instance,
tribunes and centurions into the armies of WilHam Itufus.*
Another piece of pedantry is seen in his employment of
Greek "words, gathered somewhat at random from the
writings of the fathers of the Latin church.^ It would
appear also that this practice was much in vogue at the
abbey of • St. E\TOult. Greek was, doubtless, as little
understood there as in the rest of the French monasteries.
But in spite of this ignorance, we are in possession of
several documents which exhibit the pretensions of the
religious of Ouche. Thus, among the manuscripts which
were executed in the twelfth century, I have observed a
Greek alphabet with the name and numerical value of each
letter ; and a soii; of table with the same design, but which is
in such disorder, and so incorrect, as to prove that the copyist
did not understand what he wrote. There is, besides, a
formula in which the Latin words are expressed in Greek
characters. I have also particularly remarked some chants
for the church interlarded with Greek and Hebrew. I beg
leave to quote one of the most curious specimens : —
' Before, p. xxxii. See what I have said, p. xxv., respecting the
authorship of the poem on Richard of Leicester. The metrical life of
Saint Lomer, which will be referred to afterwards (§ vii. 1), may have also
been the production of Ordericus Vitalis.
' Vol. ii. '269 and 495 [where we have adopted the phrase, "officers in
command," for cenlurionibiis et tribunis. Perhaps the use of such terms
is not so much an instance of pedantry, as of the want of equivalent words
in medieval Latin to describe the position of the leaders of troops mar-
shalled under the feudal system. The adaptation of classical terms to this
purpose is common in writers of our author's age, and in translation the
military titles of modern times are equally inappropriate. — Kd.]
' Such as cauma, charisma, Epanakpsis, Epitumum, Monadicon,
Plasma, Pohjandram, Soma, Sijmmathttes, Symnista, Syntaf/ema, Theo-
machia, Theutcbia. [References are given by M. Delisle, but they would
be useless in referring to a translation of the text. He remarks that
several of the Greek words employed by Ordericus are explained by a
glossary contained in a MS., No. 25 of the Library at Alen^on, which was
No. 64 in that of St. Evroult.]
OF OBDEniCUS VITALIS.
" Christc, salvator, Jwiu, ct, alfh ot a», cia, AUclcuia,
Klovii), eloe, aiionni, snbaoth, in,
Allay, robiistui", kyrros, clom, fortis, vita,
TctMgammaton, ioth, cvau, hot, Deus, Dominus, via,
Sol, eie, cser, niessias, qui est sotluT Veritas.
Unctus, homo, usyon, excelsus, ymago, magister, fi;;ura."
III.
PLAJf OF THB ECCLE8IA.8TICAL HISTORY — DATE OF ITS
BEING COMPILED — DIVISIONS TUE PAliT WANTING IN
THE SEVENTK BOOK.
The eminent men who successively governed the abbey
of St. Evroult discovered the singular qualifications for be-
coming a writer of history, with which Ordericus was en-
dowed. Eogcr du Sap and Warin des Essarts had no great
dilKculty in persuading him to undertake the work.' At first,
he only contemplated a history of the monastery of St.
Evroult : lUstoria Uticensis? Animated by feelings of
gratitude, Ordericus desired to hand down to future ages
the memory of the abbots, the monks, and benefactors of
the house which was the most cherished object of his afiec-
tions on earth. But it was not long before his views became
more extended, and, not content with relating the events of
his own times, he either copied or abridged the writings of
his predecessors, used them as materials for the work he
was compiling, and ended by converting his work into a
general liistory, commencing with the first preaching of the
gospel, and ending only with the year 1141.
Solely occupied with the care of increasing the extent of
his collections, Ordericus had not the leisure required for
digesting them into a consistent whole, and arranging them
on a regular and methodical plan. In consequence, his his-
tory exhibits a state of confusion, of which M. Gruizot^ has
given a most exact idea : " The materials seem thrown
together pell-mell, as chance or opportunity brought them
into the author's power ; sometimes he interrupts the course
' Vol. i. 3,4; [ii. 112.]
» Vol. ii. ■l'2.'i.
' See his Notice on Onlericus Vitalis, published in the Collection dea
Slt^inoins relatij'a d I'llistuire de Prance, and translated as an intro-
duction to this work, vol. i. p. xi, — Ed,
Xl ON THE LIFE, WOBK, AND TIMES
of his narrative by dindinf:^ the account of a particular event
into distinct portions, separated by loii<; intervals; and, at
others, lie repeats the same story in different parts of his
work, so that the reader is continually surprised by the
strange manner in which time?, places, and subjects,
the most distant and the most inconji^ruous, are brought
together. No sort of art or method appears to have been
used in combining this prodigious mass of fiicts, and when
the work is considered as a whole, from a single point of
view, one cannot avoid, on a first impression, being most
sensible of this striking confusion."
The Ecclesiastical History, as wc now possess it, is divided
into thirteen books, the subjects of which are given in the
following short summary : —
Book I. Life of Jesus Christ. An Abridgment of Uni-
versal History since Jesus Christ, to the year 1141.
Book II. Lives of the Apostles, of the principal disciples,
and of St. Martial. History of the Popes. Ordericus ap-
pears to have intended to divide this book into two.^
Book III. Summary of the principal events in the his-
tory of Normandy, down to the middle of the eleventh
century. Foundation or restoration of monasteries. Ke-
establishment of the abbey of St. Evroult in 1050 ; lives of
the four first abbots. History of the family of Giroie.
Foundation of the priory of Neuf-Marchd. Intestine dis-
turbances during the minority of Duke William. War
between the Angevins and the Manceaux. Conquest of
England. Establishment of the Normans in Italy. Di-
gression on the life and miracles of Saint Josse.
Book IV. Events in the reign of William the Conqueror,
from 1066 to 1080, or thereabouts. Biography of the most
celebrated abbots during that period. Summary of the
monastic history of England. Life of St. Guthlac. His-
tory of the abbey of Croyland.
Book V. Events in the reign of William the Conqueror
after 1075. Life of St. Taurinus. Chronology of the arch-
bishops of Eouen, harmonized with that of the popes, the
most celebrated bishops, and kings, &c. Administration of
• Vol. i. 238.
OF OBUEBICUS VITALIS. lU
Mainier, abbot of St. Evroult. History of the priory of
Maul.'.
Hook VI. Eudow-ments bestowed on the abbey of St.
Evroiilt at the end of the eleventh and the beginning of the
twelfth centuries. Profession of diflerent monks. Foun-
dation of the priory of Aufai, with the genealogy of the
founders. Life of St. Evroult, and the history of his relics.
A miracle wrought by the intercession of St. Benedict, on
behalf of a man belonging to the church of Ely.
Book YU. Abridgment of the History of France, under
the Carlovingian and Capet kings. Genealogy of Edward
the Confessor. Various events in the reign of William the
Conqueror: — the battles of Val-dcs-Dunes and Mortemer;
arrest of Odo, bishop of Bayeux ; death of Queen Matilda ;
expedition against Hubert, viscount of Maine ; death and
funeral of the king. Campaigns of the emperor Henry IV. in
Italy. Wars of Kobert Guiscard against Alexis Comnenes,
and Eobert'e death. Assassination of Canute IV., king of
Denmark. History of the relics of St. Nicholas.
Book VIII. Events in the reign of William Kufus.
Book IX. History of the first Crusade.
Book X. Events at the close of the reign of William
Eufus, and the commencement of the reign of Henry I.
Book XI. Events in the reign of Henry I. to about the
year 1114.
Book XII. Events in the reign of Henry I. down to
1131. Merlin's prophecies.
Book XIII. Close of the reign of Henry I. ; and the
reign of Stephen, as far as 1141.
These thirteen books were not composed in the order in
which we now find them : I shall attempt to fix the period
at which each of them was written.
The Jirsf. book was composed after books III., IV., and
V.,' after the death of King Henry I. (1135) ;■ before that
of abbot Warin des Essarts (1137) ;' before that of the Anti-
pope Anaclete, (1138) ;* and before the accession of Lewis
le Jeune (1137).* These facts enable us to assign the com-
' Vol. ii. 112. » Vol. i. 130, 131.
» Vol. i. 4. * Vol. i. 130, 168.
• Vol. i. 143, 154.
Xlii ON THE LIFE, WOKK, AKD TIMES
pilation of the first book to the year 113G. The parnp;raph
relating to the wars which ensued on tlie death of Henry
I.,' was added afterwards, probably in 1141.
The last lines of the second- book were probably also
written in llil. I conjecture that the substance of the
book was composed in 1136 or 1137.
The ihii'd book was written in the lifetime of Robert
Giroie, who died about 1124.' The prologue of this book
was added at a later period.*
The fourfh is, at most, as early as 1125,^ and anterior to
the book following ; which is of 1127.' We may assume its
date to be 1125, from the passage in which it is stated, that
Turgis had been bishop of Avranches for thirty years.'
The ffth book must be posterior to July 13, 1127,* but
only by a very few months, since it was composed in tlie
twenty-seventh year of Henry 1.,° forty-two years after
Ordericus became a monk,'" and seventeen years after
the accession of Geoffrey, archbisliop of Rouen."
The sixth book was composed, there is no doubt, after the
journey of the abbot of St. Evroult to Rebais ; that is,
about 1131.'- The close of the book, from the history of
Geoffrey the Breton, was a new insertion after the death of
Abbot tVarin,'' and after the completion of the seven last
books of the work.'*
A passage in the seventh book is posterior to the death of
Henry I.'*
The eiffhth book was composed during the life of Henry I.,"
thirty-three years after the accession of that king,'' and
thirty-seven years after the foundation of Citeaux.'* These
indications agree with 1133 or 1134.
Ordericus was sixty years old when he commenced his
' Vol. i. 157. ' Vol. i. 373.
■ Vol. i. 394. * Vol. i. 374—376.
» Vol. ii. 3,72. « Vol. ii. 113.
' Vol. iL 8,9. » Vol. ii. 11.3.
• Vol. ii. 168. '* Vol. ii. 114.
" Vol. ii. 169. " Vol. ii. 318.
" Vol. ii. 321—332. '* Vol. ii. 223.
" Vol. ii. .331. '• Vol. ii. 348, 349.
'» Vol. ii. 429. '« Vol. ii. 431, 432.
" Vol. iii. 47.
OF 0EDEBICU8 TITALI8. xliii
ninth book.' Ho entered upon his sixty-lirat year on Febru-
ary IG, 1135.
The tenth book was composed after the ninth,' and sub-
sequently to the death of Henry I. (1135) ;' at least, if the
passage from whence this indication is drawn was not added
to the body of the work : a circumstance which the state of
the manuscript of St. E\T0ult rather suggests.
The eleventh book must belong to the commencement of
the year 1136, a period when Ordericus had not yet reached
the age of sixty-one years,* when the reign of Louis le Gros
had lasted twenty-seven years,* and when King Stephen had
just ascended the throne." The passages referring to the
length of the administration of Koger, abbot of Fecamp,'
and John, bishop of Lisieus,' which seem to belong to 1138,
and even 1141, must have been subsequent interpolations.
The iicelfth book was composed in 1136 or 1137, ten years
after the accession of the emperor Lothaire,' six years after
Fulk of Anjou was raised to the throne of Jerusalem,'" and
shortly after the death of Eustace de Breteuil, which hap-
pened in 1136.'^ A chapter which would seem to have been
written in the lifetime of Henry I.,^' must have been a frag-
ment prepared beforehand, which Ordericus omitted to
retouch when he inserted it in its place.
The thirteenth book was finished when the author was in
the course of his sixty-seventh year ; that is, before February
16, 1142, and after the month of June, 1141.^»
The following table gives the result of the preceding
observations: —
Book I. composed in 1136; retouched in 1141.
II. „ about 1136; „ 1141.
III. „ about 1123, except the prologue.
IV. „ in 1125.
V. „ in 1127.
VI. „ about 1131; retouched in 1141.
» Vol. iii. 60. » Vol. iii. 191, 102.
» Vol. iii. 267. * Vol. ui. 323,
* Vol. iii. 355. • Vol, iii. 346.
' Vol. iii, 414, 415, • Vol, iu, 417,
" Vol. iv. 84. " Vol, iv. 107,
" Vol, iv. 19, 157. " Vol. iv. chap, xxviil pp. 43, 44.
'• Vol, iv, 222.
Ylll.
ill 1133
IX.
iu 1135
X.
in 1135
XI.
in 1136
XII.
in 113G
XIII.
in 1141
lliv ON THE LIFE, WORK, AND TIMES
Book VII. composed after 1135.
or 1134.
or 1137.
By combining these dates with other indications, we are
able, under the "present form of the Ecclesiastical History,
to discover the original plan pursued by Ordericus. At that
time Books I. II. and YII. were not in existence ; the work
conaisted of only ten books, namely : —
Book I. which is now Book III.
II. „ „ IV.
III. „ „ V.
IV. „ „ VI.
V. „ „ VIII.
VI. „ „ IX.
VII. „ „ X.
VIII. „ „ XL
IX. „ „ XII.
X. „ „ XIII.
On the original manuscript, which we shall have presently
to describe, traces of the numbers first employed are to
be found in more than one of the titles placed at the
beginning or ending of books. In these places the new
numbers are substituted for the former ones by the same
hand which wrote the manuscript ; but sometimes the altera-
tion was omitted in the body of the work. Thus, in
one place, the third book is called primus liheUus ;^ in
another. Books IX. and X. are counted as the sisth and
Beventh.^
AVe may hazard a conjecture that the manuscript of the
Ecclesiastical History was originally bound in two volumes:
the first, containing the six first books ; the second, the
seven last. Ordericus himself seems to allude to this divi-
sion.' But very shortly afterwards it was found convenient
to make it into four volumes, in which state it appears in
1 Vol. L 495. =■ Vol iil GO, 192. » Vol. ii 331.
OF onDEBicns viTALis. xlv
the catalogue oi the library of St. Evroult, made in the
twell"th ceutury.'
Accordiug to this division, of ■which the original manu-
script still exhibits some traces, each part was thus com-
posed : —
•t I. -
- Books I. and II.
II. -
VII. and VIII
111. -
IX. to XIII.
IV. -
III. to VI.
There is a chasm in the seventh book of the Ecclesiastical
History which we have reason to regret. In chapter iv.
Ordericus announces his intention of giving a genealogy of
Edward the Confessor, from Shem the son of Xoah. He,
accordingly, commences this genealogy, but in our manu-
scripts and printed editions, it is abruptly broken at Odin.-
However, a lortunate accident has enabled me to complete it.
In one of the manuscripts of St. Evroult, now preserved in
the library at Alen90u,* there is found a genealogy of the
English kings, the earlier part of which exactly corresponds
' See before, p. xiv*-
^ Odin or Woden. See vol. ii. chap, iii, p. 350, and the note.
' This manuscript, a large folio of 111 leaves, copied about 1203, and
numbered 122 of St. Evroult in the Imp. Lib. at Paris, is unusually rich
in historical documents. Its contents are : —
1. The Ecclesiastical History of Hugh de Fleuri.
2. An account of the cities of Gaul.
3. A catalogue of the kings of France, as far as, and including, Louis VIII.
4. A catalogue of the emperors, as far as, and including, Lothaire II.
5. The prophecies of Merlin.
'!. A catalogue of the archbishops of Rouen to Walter de Coutances.
7. Genealogy of the descendants of Japhet to Francus, Romanus,
Almanius, Sec.
8. On the degrees of kindred.
9. Explanation of the names of some of the heathen goddesses.
10. Tlie genealogy of the English kings.
.11. Names of the seventy-two disciples.
12. Catalogue of the popes to Innocent III.
13. Chronological notes on some events of the fourteenth century. [Printed
at the end of this volume, pp. 229 — 268.]
14. Dudo de St. Quentin.
15. Books v., vi., and vii. of William de Jumi^ges.
16. Abridgment of the Sacred History, with genealogical tables, &c.
— Notes on Ancient History.
17. A calendar.
Xlri OS THE LIFE, WORK, AlfD TIMES
with that given by Ordericus. There is no doubt but our
author incorporated in his work this summary of the history
of the kings of England, in the same manner as he had
already inserted an abridged account of the kings of France,
literally copied from a former writer. The document from
which Ordericus adopted the genealogy,' and from which he
also borrowed on other occasions, runs as follows : —
THE GEIfEALOGT OF THE KINGS OF ENGLAND.
I. Shcm.
II. Beadvuig.
III. Wala.
IV. Hatra.
v. Itermod.
VI. Hercmod.
VI I. Scelduvea.
VIII. Beavu.
IX. Cetuva.
X. Geata. This Geta was long ago worshipped by the Pagans as a
god.
XI. Findgoldvulf.
XII. Fridhupulf.
XIII. Frealap.
XIV. Frithovuald.
XV. Woden. From him the English call the fourth day Woden's-day.
He begat four sons, from whom the race of the English [kings] sprung.
XVI. Wehta, from whom are the Kentish [kings].
Casere, from whom are the East Anglians.
Weothelgeat, from whom are the Mercians.
Weasdeag, from whom are the Deiri.
Bealdeag, from whom are the West Saxons.
Wiigeis, from whom are the Bernicii.
Winta, from whom are the Lindiffari.
* This genealogy nearly corresponds with that given in the Saxon
Chronicle, and used by Henry of Huntingdon in his History. These, like
the copy employed by Ordericus, confine the line of descent after Woden
to the West Saxon kings, of whom Cerdic was the founder. In the
Chronicle of Florence of Worcester, there is an exactly similar genealogy
of the descent to Woden, with tables of the descent of all the kings of the
Heptarchy from that stock. See the edition in the Anliq. Lib., pp. 332,
&c. It appears that Ordericus saw this manuscript when he was at Wor-
cester, and he may have extracted the genealogy ; but the better opinion
seems to be that there were many copies extant of an original document of
this description, one of them being that now deposited in the Imperial
Library, which M. Delisle concludes was used by Ordericus. I have not
attempted to correct the orthography of the Anglo-Saxon names, which
varv in all MSS. and editions. — Ed.
OF onnEnrcus vitai.is. xlvii
XVII. [rJealdcnp] begat Brand, from whom the royal race is descended.
XVIII. He lie^'at Freodegar; who begat
XIX. Frevuine ; who begat
XX. Wijj; wlio begat
XXI. (lewis, from whom the Britons call that whole race Gewis,
XXII. Ksla.
XXIII. Kle^a.
XXIV. CVrdic. lie and his son Ciric slew Nathanleod, king of the
Briton», with five thousand men; and having gained the victory in four
battles, reigned six years.
XXV. Ciric.
XXVI. Creoda.
XXVII. Cenric. He reigiied xxvi. years.
XXVIII. Ceaulin, xxx.
XXIX. Cuthwine.
XXX. Cuthn.
These two [Cuthwine and Cutha] slew three British kings, Commeail,
Condidaii, and Farinmcl, with many others, and took from them three
cities, Glaveccstre, Cirencestre, and Bathancestre.
XXXI. Cedwald.
XXXII. Coenred.
XXXIII. Ingels and Ine, brothers. These two greatly loved God,
and built the abbey of Glastonbury.
XXXIV. Eopa.
XXXV. Eafe.
XXXVI. Falhmund.
XXX VI I. Egbert. Ilebe^at
XXXVIII. Adelwulf, clerk and king. He begat
XXXIX. Edrcd and Alfred, These two brothers fought against the
Danes at Escesdun [.\shdown], and slew Hagseg, the king, and four
counts, Sidroc, Osbeni, Frena, and Harold. Then the kings of the Danes,
Guthrum, Oskitel, Amund, Halfdene, Inguar, and Huba, cruelly ravaged
England ; and Edmund, king of the East Angles, and two other kings,
were slain by them.
XL. He [Alfred] begat Egelflcda, Edclgeovu, Edelvuard the Scholar
[literatum], and Ivlward the elder.
XLI. He [Edward] begat Edelsfan, Edred, Edmund
XLII. He [Edmund] begat Edwy, Edgar.
XLI II. He [Edgar] begat Edward, of Wilstrida, and Egelred, of Elf-
Btreda. They were slain.
XLIV. He [Egelred] begat Edvuard, Alfred, Edmund Irneside.
XLV. He [Kdmuiui] begat Edmund, Edward.
XLVI. He [Edward] begat Edgar Adeline; and Margaret, queen of
Scots, and Chrisstiana, a nun.
XLVII. She [Margaret] bore Melcom, king of Scots, three sons and
two daughters: Edgar, Alexander, David; Edit, or Mathilda, and
Mary.
XLVIII. She [Edit or Mathilda] bore to King Henry, William Adeline
and Mathilda the empress.
XLIX. Henry, William, and Geoffrey.
xlviii ON THE LIFE, WORK, AND TIMES
L. [Henry begat] Henry and Richard, and Geoffrey, the father of
Arlluir, and John ; who now reigns in his seventh year.'
When St. Edward was slain by the before-named heathen, Edred, the
survivinR king of the Gewissa;, tried to defend the kingdom against the
enemy with ail the force he could muster.
On the death of Edred, his brother Alfred succeeded to the kingdom.
In tlie strength of God, he either slaughtered, drove out, or forced to
submission the enemy, and first of all the English king» held alone the
monarchy of all England. He excelled, as I think, all preceding and
8ubse<iuent kings of England in worth, liberality, and laudable prudence,
and reigned xxix. j'c.ars.
By his wife Ealsvuda, he had Edward the elder, Edelwald the
literate, Egelfrede, the wife of Elthered, earl of Mercia, and Edelgeovu, a
nun.
Edward the elder, Alfred's 8on,"with his sister Egelfreda, lady of the
Mercians, reigned long and nobly. After Jiis death, his three sons suc-
ceeded him in order — EdelsUin, Edmund, and Edred.
After them reigned Edwin, son of Edmund. He was weak and wicked,
and the English rebelled against him and slew him, and, by God's authority,
the kingdom was given to his brother Edgar, because he had reigned long
and prosperously, both to himoelf, the people, and the church of God.
After him reigned his brother Edward, a man of good disposition, whom
he begat of the noble lady Wilstrida, and who was brother of St. Edgith;
but he was shortly afterwards treacherously slain by Queen Elfstrida, the
daughter of Ordgar and mother of King E;^elred, his step-mother.
During Egelred's reign many misfortunes arose in the realm of England.
For Sweyn, king of the Danes, invaded England with an immense iieet,
and the English going over to him. King Ethelred, and his wife and sons,
fled to Is'ormandy ; for his wife Emma was the sister of Richard, son of
Gunnor, duke of Norm.indy, and of Robert, archbishop of Rouen. N6t
long afterwards Sweyn was killed by St. h^dmund, king and martyr, and
his body carried to Denmark. King Ethelred, as soon as he heard of his
death, returned to England ; but Canute, son of Sweyn, with Lacman,
king of Sweden, and Olave, king of Norway, came to England and besieged
London.
Ethelred being dead, his son Edmund, surnamed Irneside, then reigned.
He had two sons, Edward and Edmund, who after their father's death
were delivered as hostages to the king of Hungary by Sweyn, king of Den-
mark, at the instance of his brother Canute. There Edmund Clito
[Atheliii] died, and Edward, marrying the king's daughter, had by her
Margaret, queen of Scots, and Christiana, a nun.
Queen Emma married Canute, who had now become a christian, and
bore him Hardecanute and Gunnilde ; but he sent Edward and iyfred, her
sons by her former husband, into exile in Normandy.
Edmund having been treasonably murdered in a privy by Edric Streon,
* The last few entries were probably inserted subsequently to the com-
pilation, or transcript, of the original genealogy. — Ed.
OF OBDEBICCB VITAHS. xlix
.to ri-igiicU over oil England, anil sent Edmund's sons into exile in
ark.
r !',• cliath of Canutf, Harold, his son by tlfc concubine Effgira,
1. He caused Alfred, who was betraved to him by Earl
•prived of sight ; but he only lived a short time, and on
jliia ilcalh u:i«ill;ngly left his kingdom to Hardecanute.
I Hardecanute recalled Edward, his half-brother, from Normandy, and
'• . rished from poison Riven him by Emma at the feast made
1, when he married his daughter to Tovi the Dane.
, the right heir, reijjned twenty-three years, and recalling
rant cniidren of his nephew Edward from Hungary, gave Margaret to
iW, king of Scots, who bore him thret^ children, namely, Edgar,
rider, and David, who were all kings of Scotland; and also Edith
ia, the wife of King Henrv', and Marj-.
I
I Besides the genealogy of the Kings of England, we also
' -. in the seventh book of Ordericus, one or two episodes
.'>ctcd with the abbey of St. E\TOult. For we leam
Torn a note written in the fifteenth centurv, that Ordericus,
n the second part of his work (Books Vll'.and YIII.), gave an
iccount of the reasons which induced the bishop of Lisieui
n refuse consecration to the abbot of St. Evroult. In the
we now possess it, the Ecclesiastical History furnishes
'. .th no detaik concerning the election of this abbot.
IV.
rXJjVT. OF THE ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOKT OF OBDERICUS —
THE OBLIVIOX I>' WHICH IT BEMATXED DUBESG THE
MIDDLE AGES.
If it cannot be disguised that the plan pursued by Orde-
- in his work was very immethodical, it must be acknow-
^ { that this blemish is redeemed by its great merits.
I Instead of those short and meagre notices, of which the
[reatest part of the chronicles of the Middle Ages consist,
prdericus presents us with narratives, groups, portraits, and
Vnrds of living men ; in a word, with histor}', such as it has
understood both in ancient and modern times. Occa-
iilv, he is even carried out of bounds by his fervour in
pmposition. The writer sufiers himself to be led away by
[is imagination till he confuses facts with circiuustances
^hich might have attended them ; he sacrifices everything
J the desire of affording pleasure and interest, of rounding
d
1 ON THE T,IFK, Wdin;, A^l) TIMES
his Bcntpnces, and giving wliat avc should now call local
colouring, or an air of ronianot>, to his pictures. It cannot,
however, be denied that there is a great foundation of truth
even in passages which bear the most evident tokens of art
and labour.
Ordericus is not only remarkable for his sltill in literary
composition : he does not merely relate events, he has a
higher object ; he judges and teaches. In the retirement of his
monastery, " he expects nothing either from the conquerors
or the conquered ;'" he censures what he thinks reprehen-
sible even in his most favourite heroes; he commiserates the
misfortunes of the oppressed; ridicules the fashionable follies ;
and always gives a moral and religious turn to the occur-
rences which came under his review.
But the particular merit for -which the Ecclesiastical
History of Ordericus is distinguished, and which makes
it one of the most original specimens of the literature
of the Middle Ages, is the extreme care with which the
author has collected facts appearing at first sight very
insignificant, and has entered ir.tc details which most of the
chroniclers have thought unworthy of notice. M. Guizot,*
therefore, is quite justified in his remark, without the least
exaggeration, that, " no book contains so much and such
valuable information on the history of the eleventh and
twelfth centuries, on the political, civil, and religious state
of society in the AVest, and on the manners of the age, whe-
ther feudal, monastic, or popular."
It would be easy to accumulate evidence in support of
the illustrious critic's assertions, but I will confine myself
to two facts, which have not received the attention they
desen'e. One relates to the Communal Customs ; the other
to the Truce of God.
Nonnandy was happily exempt from those sanguinary con-
tests by which, in several provinces of France, the enfranchise-
ment of the communes was wrought out in the beginning
of the twelfth century. Before that period, the rights of
the inhabitants of the towns, and even of the rural popula-
» Vol. i. 495.
' Notice, published in the Collection des Mimoire» rdalifs d Tllit-
toire de France, a translation of which is prefixed to this edition. See
Tol. i. p. xi.
OF 01IUK111CU8 VITA LIS. U
tions, were secured and regulated iu Normandy, by the
force of customs which, in uiauy respects, hud the same
objects as the communal charters. The domains of the
lords of Breteuil were governed by one of these bodies of
customs, which Ordericus calls the law of Coniieilles, ob-
serving that it was brought into operation in the bourg of
Aufai, at the close of the eleventh century.' This remark, in
itself curious, becomes more valuable when compared with
a passage in the Domesday-Book, whieli mentions the intro-
duction of the customs of Breteuil into a manor in England
at the same period.' I may add that, in all probability,
these customs nuich resembled those of Ycrueuil, of which
we possess a digest made iu the tweli'th century.^
On several occasions,* Ordericus speaks of levies en masse
of the population, summoned to arms by the cures, and
marching to battle under the banners of their respective
parishes. Our author not only attests the fact, but supplies
us with the means of explaining the origin and determining
the character of these movements which, more than once,
atibrdcd Louis le Gros powerful support in his struggles
against feudality. They were, in truth, crusades directed
by the clergy against the disturbers of the public peace.
They were the natural result of the enactment of what was
called The Truce of God. This cannot be doubted when we
read the form of the oath required by the synod of Eouen
in 1096, to be taken by all christians of the age of twelve
years. Every parishioner bound himself to take arms at
the first summons of the bishop or archdeacon, and to march
under the prelate's orders against all who broke the truce.*
The history of Berri supplies us with an examph; wliich
proves still more clearly, if that be possible, the truth of the
explanations 1 olfer. In that country, a powerful association
was formed to secure the preservation of the public peace
under the name o'l coinmune or treve ; the central administra-
* Vol. ii. 2CG.
' " Tliere (at IlluuUllan) is a new bour^;, and in it are xviii. l)urj;o8Si.;t,
between Count Hugh (Hugh, earl of Chester) and liobert (Robert de
llhuddlan). They granted the burgesses the customs and laws which arc
in Hereford and Breteuil." — Domtsday, i. 201), col. 2.
' Ordonruuices dcs JioU de France, iv. G38. Cf. vii, 592.
♦ Vol. iii. 24, 487.
• Vol. iii. 70.
J2
m ON THE LIFE, WORK, AND TIMES
tion boiuf]; in the liaiuls of tlic archbishop, and its action
being extended efficaciously through all tho parishes of the
diocese. INI. Kaynal, whose penetration tho real character
of this institution could not escape, has traced its history
for three centuries with great ability, lieferring to his
work' those who have any curiosity to study the question, I
shall content myself with the production of a testimony, as
yet unpubiislied, which throws a strong light on the origin
of the commune of the diocese of Bourges. I quote from
Audr«5 de Fleuri, a cotemporary writer."^
" At this time (about a. d. 1038), Aymou, archbishop of
Bourges, was desirous of consolidating the peace of his dio-
cese, under the sanction of an oath. In consequence, he
summoned the bishop of his province, and, with the concur-
rence and support of his suifragans, promulgated a decree
binding all persons of the age of fifteen years and upwards
heartily to resist all violators of the common compact, and,
so far from submitting to have their property plundered,
to rise in arms, if occasion required, against the marauders.
Not even the ministers of religion were exempted, but taking
the banners from the sanctuary of the Lord, they were to
join the rest of the population, and have them borne against
the violators of the sworn peace. In this way they often
broke up the quarters of the traitors and razed their castles ;
so that, by God's aid, such terror was struck into their
rebellious hearts that when they heard even vague reports
scattered through the country of the approach of the faith-
ful, they deserted their strongholds, leaving the doors open,
and took to flight in a panic divinely inspired. You might
see the faithful, like another people of Israel, raging furiously
against the hosts of those who knew not the Lord, and compel-
ling them by the ardour of their attacks to re-submit to the
law of peace which they had broken. The sanction of this
' Hittoire dv, Bcrri, vol. ii. 183, 104. See also a document published
by Thaumaiiisiere, in his Coutumes Locales, 717.
* De MiraculU Sancti Benedicti, lib. ii. (Imp. Lib. fonds des Dlancs-
Manteaux, No. 84, t. iv. fol. V12). It is to be hoped that this treatise on
the miracles of St. Benedict, one of the most interesting monuments of the
history of the eleventh century, will soon be published by M. de Certain,
who has prepared an edition of it from a manuscript in the Vatican. On
Andr6 de Fleury, see Memoires de la Society Archiologique deVOrleanai^,
iL 257.
or OUDEEICUS VITALIS. liii
bond, which the archbishop himself aud liis suffragan
bishops made on oath in the tbllowiug form, is worthy of a
place ill this work : ' I, Aynion, by the grace of God, arch-
bishop of Eourges, do sincerely promise, with heart aud
mouth, to God and his saints, that I will perform wliat
follows with my whole soul, without fraud or covin ; iianiely,
I will join the association in putting down all who lay
hands on ecclesiastical property ; all who promote robbery,
or oppress the monks ; and all who molest the nuns and
clerks of holy mother church. I will not be tempted, either
by bribes or by any considerations of affinity or relationship,
to depart from the path of rectitude. But I pledge myself
to make head with all my might against such as shall ven-
ture to break the laws of this association, and not to }aeld
in any way until the offenders be brought to renew their
compact.' Having made this affirmation on the relics of
St. Stephen, the proto-martyr, Aymoii exhorted the rest to
do the same. They obeyed with willing hearts, and all the
parishioners aud provincials, as I have said before, from the
age of fifteen years and upwards, joining in forming a com-
mune throughout the several dioceses, sealed their union by
the same oath. The fear of them, and the terror of them,
struck such a panic into the hearts of the unbelievers, that the
multitude of the unarmed common people trembled before
them as if they were armed bands, and the hearts of the
delinquents so failed, that, deserting their strongholds, they
iled before these poor rustics as if they were the troops
of powerful princes. In this case the prophecy of David
most fitly applied : ' Thou shalt save the humble, 0 Lord,
and cast down the eyes of the proud, for who is Lord, but
Thou only !' And that this saying might be fulfilled : ' The
Lord smiteth down the proud,' he thus smote down the
obduracy of the proud with this humble sword, so that,
though unwillingly, they submitted to the injunctions before
mentioned, and, of all the multitude, Odo of Dol alone held
out, being reserved by the judgment of God for the punish-
ment of his evil deeds."
After this digression, I return to Ordericus. Perfectly
as our author's genius was suited to the tastes of the IVIiddle
Ages, he was unnoticed by his cotemporaries, who have
liv OTf THE LIFE. WORiC, ATO) TTiTES
not pvcn named him in tlioir works. Four centuries were to
elapse before justice was rendered to one of the most useful
of our historians.
Astonishinf» as may appear the fact which I state, it is
impossible to raise any doubt respecting it. It is abundantly
proved, both by the silence of writers, and by the extreme
rarity of ancient maniiscripts of the Ecclesiastical History.
In consequence, the list of the authors who in the Middle
Age made use of this work is soon drawn.
Passages borrowed from Ordericus are found : —
1. In the additions which Robert du Mont made to Sige-
bert's Chronicle.'
2. In the tracts of the same author intitlcd : De immu-
tatione ordinis monachorum : de ahbatihus et ahbatiis ITor-
mannorum, et cedificationihits eorum?
3. In the interpolations made by some monk, probably
this same Robert du Mont, in the history of William de
Jumieges.
4. In the chronicle of Bee,' the date and origin of which
would iuvolve a discussion too long for this place.
5. In the lists of the bishops of dilferent churches in
England and Nonnandy, drawn up by an anonymous author,
at the end of the fourteenth century.*
THE SYSTEM OF CHRONOLOOT ADOPTED JT ORDERICUS
VITALIS.
Before I refer to the passages in Ordericus Vitalis which
enable us to ascertain the chronological system he generally
followed, I think it right to call attention to a document
* M. Bi'thrnann has marked in his excellent edition of Sigebert, the
pa8aagi*fl which Robert du .Mont has borrowed from Ordericus. See Pertz,
SS. vi. 481. &c.
* These tracts have been published by D'Achery, Owiherti Opera, 811
— 818, and in the MonaM. Anglic, vi. lOGl, from a Bodlfi.in MS. I do
not coincide in opinion with .M. Berthmann (I'crtz, SS. vi. 47o, 47!'), '"ho
thinks that the tract, /)« immutatione ordinit monachorum, was partly
derived from a little work on the origin of the Cistercian order, published
in the Monast. Anglic., v. 220. See afterwards, § vi. 18.
* Published by D'Achery, in the Appendix to Lanfranc, and reprinted
bv Dr. Giles, in his edition of that author's work».
' * Imp. Lib. fonds St. Victor, No. 900, foi. 102, &c.
OF OUDEUICUS VITALIS. Iv
which may tlirow some light on tliis im])ortant (juostion. It
is a table compiled at the abbey oi" St. Evroult at ihe begin-
uiiig of the twelfth ceutury," and marking the indiction, the
epact, the conciirreuts, the paschal term, aud the lunar cycles
iu each of the tiftecn hundred years which had elapsed since
the birth of Jesus Christ. I have compared the figures con-
tained iu the columns of these tables with those given by
the authors of VArt de vc-ijier les dates, and I find that
they exactly agree. Besides this, amongst the notices
which are prefixed to the table, we have the following rules :
'' The lunar epacts commence on the 1st September ; the
cycle of nineteen years changes on the 1st March ; the
indictious, on the 2-ith September;- the years of the world,
on the 22nd March ; those of the incarnation, on the 25th
December."^
We find, then, in a manuscript of St. Evroult, the com-
mencement of the year very clearly assigned to the 25th
December, and the commencement of the indiction fixed on
the 2-ith September. Let us see if these two rules were
followed by Ordericus.
On the one hand, the manner in which this autlior has
dated many events which happened in the months of
January and February' proves that he did not reckon the
commencement of the year either from Easter or the feast
of the Annunciation [25th March].
On the other hand, to come to conclusive facts, as he
places in the year 10G7 the Christmas-day which followed
the battle of Hastings (October, lOGG),® and iu the year
113G the Christmas-day which followed the death of
' Imp. Lib. Suppl. Lat. No. 801, fol. l."}»— ICO.
' The versifier who composed a tract on calculations, called Masaa
compoti, of which there is a MS. of the twelfth century in the Library at
Alenfon which came from .St. Evroult, also makes the 24th of September
the starting-point of the indiction. — MS. Alenfon, No. 25, fol. 135. v.
^ MS. last referred to, fol. 131.
♦ The l(Jth of February, 1075 (vol. ii. 112), answers to the 16th of
February, 1075. Feb. llOtJ (vol. ii. i-J:'.). to Feb. 1106. The 15th of
January, 1089 (vol. ii. 464), to the 15th of January, 108.9. January, 1091
(vol. ii.'507, 520), to January, 1091. The 9th of" February, 1110 (vol. iii.
437, 4.')8), [where correct a niisprintj, to the 9th of February, 1110. The
2nd of February, 1113 (vol. iii. 439), to tlie 2nd of February, 1 1 1 3. The
29th of January, 1119 (vol. iii. 464), to the 29th of January, 1119.
' Vol. i. 490.
Ivi OK TUT. T.TFF.. "WORK, AXD TIMES
Honrj I. (1st Decomber, 118.')),' it may be considered as
positively dear that he reckoned the year as beginning from
Christmas. There is one passage wliich even seems to indi-
cate that he counted its commencement from the eve of
that feast.'
With respect to the indiction, we cannot arrive at so
decisive a result. I am disposed, however, to gather from
two instances^ that Ordericus made the revolution of a
year of the incarnation exactly coincide with the revolution
of an indiction.
Having laid down these two general rules, I have to
remark that errors in chronology are very common in our
author's work. The same fl\ct is sometimes referred to two
or three different dates. The events of several years are
often inverted or confounded one with the other ; and in
many places the numbers given for the indiction are mani-
festly incorrect.
Ordericus sometimes forgot that in the Roman calendar
the last days of the month belong to the calends of the
month following. Thus he fixes on the 2nd of the calends
of May* the execution of AValtheof, which took place on
the 2nd of the calends of June — that is to say, on the last
of ^lay.* In another place," he gives the 8th of the calends
of February as the day of the death of Avicia de Sauque-
ville ; but we know, from an authentic epitaph,' that this
lady died on the feast of St. Peter's chair, in February,
which carries the date back to the 8th of the calends of
March. The same observation may be made on the date of
Ingulfs death.*
The error to which I direct attention was probably com-
mon in the Middle Ages, and I think that it should be kept
» Vol. iii. 346.
» Vol. iii. 44G.
' The 27th of September, 1098, belongs to the sixth indiction, and the
25th of Uecember following to the seventh, vol. iii. 193. The 1.5lh of
Ju'.v and 13th of Novemlier, 109.9, are attributed to the seventh indiction,
vol.'ii. 168. 1.01.
♦ Vol. ii. 85.
» See the epitaph on Waltheof, vol. iL 103. Cf. ii. 100.
« Vol. ii. 269.
' Vol. ii. 269.
* Vol. il 101.
OF 0BDEBICU8 VITALI8. Ivii
in mind when we wish to explain a certain number of false
dates. To confine myself to one example, I will mention a
bull of Benedict VII.' relating to the abbey of Lerins. It
bears date on the 10th of the calends of May, the fourth
year of Benedict's pontificate, the eleventh of the reign of
the Emperor Otho, in the month of May, the sixteenth
indietion.' The words lOfh of the calends of May are,
without doubt, an error for the \Oth of the calends of June,
so that the instrument was made on the 23rd ^lay, 978,
and not, as the learned Jafte supposed, on the 22nd April.*
VI.
WORKS CONSULTED BT OEDEEICUS VITALIS.
I NOW come to an examination of the sources from which
the Ecclesiastical History was derived ; and having already
spoken of the materials which Ordericus drew from oral
traditions,* shall now only pass in review the written docu-
ments.
1. The Holy Scriptures. — Without speaking of the texts
of scripture which we find quoted, with more or less cor-
rectness, throughout our author's pages, I will only remark
that the New Testament furnished him the elements for the
lives of Jesus Christ* and the apostles.* For this part of
his work he consulted not only the Vulgate, but the Poem
of Arator on the Acts of the Apostles,' and the Treatise of
St. Augustine on the Harmony of the evangelists.®
' This bull has been published several times, and last in Dom Bouquet,
ix. 245, and in the Hist. Patrue Monum. SS. ii. .301. There is a copy of
it, made as early as the eleventh century, in the Imperial Library, among
the charters of the abbey of Cluni.
' From the copy in the Imp. Lib.
» Regetta Pontif., p. 333, n. 2906.
* Before, p. xxxiv. xxxv.
* Vol. i. 5-73.
• Vol. i. 160—186.
' Vol. i, 161, 197.
• Vol. i. 74, 83. The copy of St. Augustine used by Ordericus is
probably that formerly in the catalogue of the Library of St. Evroult (see
before, p. xi.), and now in the Library of Alen9on, No. 78. It is a
quarto of 213 leaves, written in the twelfth century. Besides the treatise
of St. Augustine, which is incomplete, the manuscript contains (fol. 1 —
158) Haimo's Commentary on the Prophet Istiah.
Iriii OS TUE LIFE, WORK, AND TIMES
2. Apostolical Jli^/on/, and other documents relating to
the apostles. — The loi^ouds of St. James tlie Great,' St.
Andrew,* St. Philip/ ^St. Bartholomew,' St. Matthew,^ and
St. Simon," which till a large spaee in the second volume of
our author, were borrowed from an apocryphal work known
by the name of Historite ApostoUca- libri decern? Ordericus
accepted this history as an authentic document without the
slightest misgiving, believing, as it professes iu the preface,
that it was coraposi'd in Hebrew by Abdias, a disciple
of the apostles, and translated, first into Greek by Eutro-
pius, and afterwards into Latin by Julius Africanus.*
To complete the details of the false Abdias, Ordericus
employed various minor works, whose authenticity is
scarcely better established. For St. Peter and St. Paul,'
he had recourse to the Recognitions of St. Clement ;'" the
Acts of St. Nereus and St. Achilleus ;" those of St. Processus
and St. Martinian ;'" and two narratives, the authors of
which took the names of St. Linus and St. Marcellus." For
St. John the Evangelist,'* he used the pretended history of
Mellitus ;'* for St. Thomas,'* a legend derived from the
stories of Abdias ; for St. Barnabas,'' Acts attributed to
1 Vol. i. 176.
» Vol. i. 223.
' Vol. i. 250.
* Vol. i. 265.
» Vol. i. 270.
* Vol. i. 276.
' I only quote this work from the edition published by John le F<5vre
(.Joannes Faber), with this title : Abdite, Babylonia primi episcopi, ab
apostolis constUuli, de /listorid certaminia aposlolici, libri x., Julio
A/ricano interprete. Paris, 1571. 8vo.
" Vol. i. 277.
» Vol. i. 189.
" This is, without doubt, the work called Hintoria dementis in the
catalogue of the Library of .St. Evroult. See before, p. xi,
" Ada Sanctorum, .May iii. 0. Cf. the note in § vi., No. 6, on a
manuscript in the Library at Alenfon, formerly belonging to St. Evroult.
" Acta Sanctorum, July, i. 303.
" Bibliotheca patrum, ed. of 1677, iL 67.
'* Vol. i. 238,
•* See Fabricius, Bibl. m^dice et infimce Latinitaiis, ed. cf 1754, v. 68
'« VoL i. 252.
^7 Vol. i. 286.
OF OBDEEICtTS TITALI8, ]ij
John Mark, his disciple ;' and for St. IMark,' an ancient
life,* to whioh our author joined the history of the holy
evangelist's mission to Laodicea.*
3. Eusi'bius and IIe//esij^j)us. — Even if Ordericus himself
had not informed us,* we should have had no doubt of his
having t-onsulted the Ecclesiastical History of Eusebius,
one of the historical works most common in the libraries of
the Middle Age.
He was also acquainted with the five books of Hegesippus
on the Jewish war and the destruction of Jerusalem.*
4. Anastasius the Librarian. — It was principally by the
aid of the Lives of the Popes by Anastasius the Librarian,
that the seventeenth chapter of Book II. was compiled. The
copy used by our author in his labours is, to all appearance,'
the manuscript now numbered 18 in the library of Alenfon.*
Like many writers of the Middle Ages, Ordericus attributes
' See Acta Sancloru/m, June, ii. 431.
» Vol. i. 2.90, &c.
' This Life is added to the edition of Abdias, publbhed at Paris in 1571.
* Acta Sanctorum, April, iii. 346.
* Vol. i. 1, «, 1-2, 93, 174, 248; ii. 13.0,
* Vol. i. 248. The work of Hegesippus is published in the Maxima
BihUotheca Patrum, ed. of 1677, v. 1120.
» Vol. ii. 296—312.
* This manuscript, a small folio on parchment of 259 leaves, and written
about the year 1025, is in the ancient catalogue of the Library of St.
Evroult. See before, p. xiv. It contains — besides several lives and
passions of saints —
No. 4. (fol. 7) "The Verses of Ademar, servant of God, to Rohon,
bishop of Christ." It is from this acrostic, published by Mabillon {Analecta,
fol. ed. 432), that the manuscript was executed about 1025 by order of
Rohon, bishop of Angouleme.
No. 5. (fol. 7. V.) Letter of St. Jerom to St. Damasus, on the subject of
the Acts of the Popes, with the answer of Damasus. See the next note.
No. 6. (fol. 8) History of the Popes, with the length of their pontificates,
from St. Peter to Stephen V.
No. 7. (fol. 9) " Gcsta pontificum." There is a note on the top signed
F. L. D. (Frere Luc D'Achery), stating that the manuscript w.is sent to
him at Paris on the 27th of March, 1655, from the monastery of St.
Evroult, and that this "History of the Popes" had been published at
Paris in 1<)49, under the name of Ani^tasius the Librarian; continued to
Stephen VI.
No. 8. (fol. 183) The History of the Lombards. It is the work of Paul
the Deacon.
No. 10. (fol. 259) The epitaph on Mabel de Belesme, who died in 1082;
the same which Ordericus inserted in his fifth book, vol. ii. 194.
U. ON' THE LIFr, "WORK, AND TIMES
the Lives of the Popes to St. Damasus. In fact, the text
uhic'li lie had under his eyes is preceded by a Letter
from St. Jerom requesting Pope Daiuasus to furnish him
■with particulars respecting his predecessors ; and to this
letter is added the reply of Daniasus, who readily commu-
nicated to St. Jerom such documents as he had been able
to collect.'
In addition to the text of Anastasius, Ordericus mentions
several pontifical constitutions, extracted from a collection
of canons which included the false decretals.
5. List of the Fopes. — Ordericus gathers what he says of
Benedict III. and his successors to Stephen V.'' from a list
of the Popes from St. Peter to Stephen V. copied in a
manuscript of St. E\Toult.^
G. Gregory of Tours. — Ordericus quotes only his treatise
on the Giory of the Martyrs.*
7. Paul the Deacon. — Part of the details which our
author gives respecting the Lombard kings may have been
directly gathered from Paul the Deacon ; as he mentions
this author,* and there was a copy of his works at the abbey
of St. Evroult, in the twelfth century,* which is now pre-
served in the library at Alen9on.'
8. Bede's works. — Ordericus has borrowed the thirty-
third chapter of his first book* from the treatise of Bede,
entitled : De se.c (ctatihus mundi,^ without introducing modi-
fications of any importance ; only adding the succession of
the kings of the Franks, notices of some eminent prelates
or abbots, details respecting St. Cuthbert, &c.
Ordericus must also have been acquainted with Bede's
' The reply of Damasus is not given in the Regesta of Jaffe, nor among
the authentic, or supposititious, letters of this I'ope. It was, however,
published in the .St. Jerom of the Benedictines (v. 5), from the manuscript
of St. Evroult and another which belonged to St. Martin de S6ez.
» Vol. ii. 371.
' No. 6 in the manuscript of Alenfon, described in a recent note.
* Vol. i. 263.
» Vol. i. 2, 130.
• See the catalogue, before, p. xiv.
' See before, p. lix.
» Vol. i. 84—130.
' BedcB opera, Basle, 1653, ii. 18.*?, fitc. Ordericus calls this work
" LibcT de Temporibus."
OF ORDEBICUS VITALIS. Ill
Ecclesiastical History, as the library at St. Evroult possessed
a copy.'
9. The tcork of GilJas. — This work, copies of which were
very scarce in the Middle Ages," had been perused by
Ordericii.s ;' probably in tlie manuscript preserved at Bee*
10. Chronicles of Marianus Scotus and Sigehert. — Orderi-
(His saw at Worcester a copy of the Chronicle of Marianus
Scotus.* continued by a monk whom he calls John, who is
no other than Florence of Worcester.^ But he had no
opportunity of using it in compiling his work.
He was not more fortunate in regard to the Chronicle ol
Sigebert of Gemblours,' of which Fulbert, abbot of St.
Sepulchre at Cambrai, showed him a copy.*
11. Annals of St. Evroult. — The Annals of St. Evroult
often served for a guide to Ordericus Vitalis. He followed
the chronology of this chronicle, and drew from it materials
for a considerable part of the iirst book of his History.
These Annals are original from the time of William the
Conqueror's death. Almost all the entries before that
period are copied literally from the Annals of Eouen.
This last compilation was much in vogue in Normandy
during the middle ages. To prove this, we need only refer
to the use made of it by the compilers of the Annals of St.
Evroult, the Annals of Caen,'* the Annals of St. Wan-
' See the catalogue. Ordericus (vol. iv. 97) alludes very distincily to
Bede's History. See before, p. xiii.
' See Schoel, De EccksiasticcB Britonum Scotorumque hiatoria forUi-
bus. Berlin, 1851. 8vo.
^ Vol. iv. 97.
* llavaisson, Jiapporta, 385, 38G.
* Vol. i. 493, 494.
* See Pertz, SS. v. 495. [Cf. the note in vol. i. p. 493 of this edition,
and the i)reface to the Chronicle of Florence of Worcester, in Bohn's
Antiquarian Library, pp. vi. — .v. Ed.]
See Pertz, SS. vi. -JfJB.
Vol. i. 494. Ordericus, deceived no doubt by his memory, called
him Engelbert instead of Sigebert.
' There ought to be a manuscript of the Annals of Caen, which ended
in 1328, in the Library of the Vatican, in the department of the liucen
of Sweden, but I am only acquainted with the extracts published by
Duchesne {Hist. Norm. Script. 1(115), after an ancient MS. which brought
them down to 1J93. Some articles from these Annals, taken from Duchesne
and the MS. at Rome, have been inserted in Dom Bouquet, .\i. 379; xii.
779; xviii. 348.
Ixil ox THE LIFE, WOUK, AND TIMES
drillc/ Robert dn Mont." and the autlior of a, list of the arch-
bishops of Kouen.' Tlie only nianuscript of the Annals of
Rouen with whicli I am acquainted is not older than tlio six-
teenth century ; it belontijs to the Imperial Library/ and stops
at the ye^r 1380. The text of the Annals is interwoven with
a compilation of the sixteenth century, entitled : Chronicon
triplex I'f umim, and preserved in the library at Rouen.*
Wyou d'Herouval saw a manuscript of it, which was more
ancient, as old jjcrhaps as the twelfth century ; and it was
from this copy that Father Ijabbe" published the greatest
part of the .'\jinals. Erom this edition the contiuuators of
JDom Bouquet inserted some fragments in their collections.
Lastly, ]\I. Cheruel has comprised a small number of the
entries in the Annals of Rouen in the extracts from the
Chronicon iriplcx et nnuni, which he has recently published
vmder the title of Kormannicc nova Chronica.
I now return to the Annals of St. Evroult, which I have
thought it necessary to publish as an appendix to the His-
tory of Ordericus." The text has been settled by the
assistance of two manuscripts, namely : —
a. Imp. Lib. Suppl. Lat. No. 801, fol. laS.*" In this ma-
* M. Berthmann (Pertz, S"^, vi. 475) has Jirected attention to the MS'S.
Tins and 7!i"21 of Brussels, which contain the Annals of St. Wandrille from
the birth of Jesus Christ to the year 1110, with a very short continuation for
the years 11 '27 — 1204, in another hand-writing. These Annals are partly
founded on a compilation of the thirteenth century, the original manuscript
of which is preserved in the Imp. Lib. (Fonds St. Gennain, Latin, No.
580, fol. 8!!). See an extract from these Annals in D. Bouquet, xii. 771.
' See Berthmann, in Pert/, SS. vi. 47.5, &c.
* This catalogue, of which there is a manuscript beloni;ing to the middle
of the fifteenth century in the Imp. Library (Ancien fonds, Latin, No.
51 J).";), was partly compiled from ihn Ada Archupiscoporum Rotoma'jni-
tium, which Mabillon published in his Analecta, fol.ed. 22"2.
* .\ncien fonds Latin, No. .5.5.'iO. This manuscript enables us to correct
Borne passages in the A nnals of Ht. Evroult.
^ See M. Ch^ruel, NormannUe nova Chronica, vi., in the Alim. dc la
Soc. dei Antiq. dc Normandie. 2nd Series, viii.
* Nora Bibliot/ieca, i. 3()4. The version, of which Pere Labbe h;i8
given extract!?, differs in some ))oints from the test c<»j)ied by Robert du
Mont, and by the Annalists of Si. Evroult. It agrees with the MS. 5530
just mentioned. M. Ch<$ruel has confused the Annals of Rouen with the
Acts of the Archbishops: the two works are independent of each other.
' [They are printed in this volume, pp. 22.0 — "JGS.]
* See the description of this MS. before d. xxii.
OF ORDEnicus viTALis. Ixiii
niiscript, which is diflRciilt to decyphor, the Annals are copied
in the margin cit" a clironological table. The earlier part, as
far as the close of the eleventh century, is all Avritten in
one hand. The rest has been successively added by ditt'erent
writers The last entry is of the year 1503. In several
articles relating to the reign of Henry I., 1 have recognized
the same hand which traced the original manuscript of the
History of Ordericus.
h. Imp. Lib. Kesidu Saint-Germain, Paquct 97, Ko. 5,
fol. 24, Ac. It contains twelve sheets of parchment, in large
folio. The text must have been copied, at the beginning of
the thirteenth centur^', from the manuscript just mentioned.
Some articles are omitted, others abridged. The first hand
stopped at the year 120-1 ; another WTiter inserted afterwards
the entries relating to the years from 1204 to 1237. The
manuscript was not continued after this period. The pages
of this copy are arranged in tables : the first columns show
the bissextiles, the concurrents, the lunar cycle, the Sunday
letter, and Easter for each of the 532 years of the paschal
cycle. Two columns are then devoted to events which
occurred during the first revolution of this cycle (from the
year 1 to 532) ; two others to the second revolution of tliis
cycle (533 — lOGl) ; and two others to the events of the
third revolution, which commenced in 1065.
A manuscript of the library of St. Genevieve' contains a
third text of the Annals of St. Evroult, continued by a
monk of the abbey of Gatine in Touraine. This text is
known in consequence of detached portions taken from it
having been printed in the Hccueil des Historiens de
Prance,^ some of which have been republished in the collec-
tion of M. Salmon."
Lastly, a fourth text of the Annals existed in the manu-
script of St. E\TOult, numbered 129. It ended with the
year 1112.^
The Annals of St. Evroult contain a considerable number
of valuable entries, but they have a defect common to most
of the chronicles that may be called marginal. It is often
> BB. 81.
« XII. 773; XVIII. 322.
' Kccueil des Chroniques de Touraine, p. 374.
* See before, p. xxiii. xxiv., in note.
Ixiv ON THE LIFE, WORK, AND TIMES
difficult to distinguish the year to which an entry applies.
This difficulty has led Ordericus himself into an error.
The notice in the Annals coucerning the shipwreck of the
Blaiiche-Xef is attached to the year 1119 as well as the
year 1120. Ordericus fixes it as belonging to 1119, which
is the wrong date.
12. Historia Francorum Senojiensis. — The beginning of
the eighth book of Ordericus' is only a literal transcript of
a chronicle often copied by the compilers of the middle ages,*
and which M. AVaitz has recently published' under the title
of " The History of the Franks of Soissons."
It has been supposed that this document came under our
author's notice through Hugh de Fleuri ; a purely gratui-
tous hypothesis, for the Uistoria Francorum Senonensis is
not even found in the two manuscripts of St. Evroult con-
taining the Ecclesiastical History of Hugh de Fleuri.*
13. Catalogue of the Archbishops of Rouen. — In arranging
his chronological series of the archbishops of Rouen,* Orde-
ricus doubtless consulted the catalogue of which the library
of Alencon possesses a copy.^ It gives the time during
which each prelate filled the see, and their names are accom-
panied by synchronical details, which somewhat diifer fi-om
those inserted by Ordericus in his fifth book.
14. Distichs on the Archbishops of liouen. — In his chron-
ology of the archbishops of Rouen, Ordericus gives two
verses on each of the prelates mentioned.' This collection
» Vol. ii. a.3 1—347, line 3.
» See Pertz, .S.S. ix. 339, 340.
» Ibid. 3G4— 3«;9.
* One of these manuscripts is No, 20 of the Library of Alenfon,
described before, p. xlv. The other is No. 22 in the same library,
formerly No. .54 of the abbey of St. Evroult. It consists of IGG leaves in
folio, appears to have been copied during the second half of the twelfth
century, and contains : —
1. (fol. 1) A commentary on the 77 first Psalms.
2. (fol. 80) Ecclesi.nstical History of Hugh de Fleuri, in a hand-
writing of the thirteenth century. It is improperly attributed to Ive de
Chartres, as other works of Hugh de Fleuri were. See what M. Waitz
says on this subject, in Pertz, SB. ix. 338, 339.
3. (fol. 336) The Commentary of Boethius on Porphyry. ,
" Vol. ii. 139—169.
« MS. No. 20, fol. 55. See before, p. xlv.
» Vol. ii. 1ST», 140, &c.
OF onnKuicus vitams. Ixv
of disticlis was, no doubt, composed in tlic course of tlio
eleventh century. It is found, with a continuation, iu the
Ivory-book preserved in tlie library of Kouen.'
15. Ver&e6- on St. Mtdard and St. Godard. — Our author
attributes to St. Ouen a little work, of which he quotes
four verses.'* The complete text is found, and attributed to
the same author, in a chronicle of Eouen,' and a Life of St.
Godard, which may perhaps date as far back as the eleventh
or twelfth century.*
IG. Notice on the Cities of the second Lyonnaise. — One of
the minor works consulted by Ordcricus, Avheu writing his
history of the archbishops, must have been a ratlier remark-
able notice of the cities of the second Lyonnaise, which
Duchesne met witii at the end of an old manuscript of
liaban Maur, and the author of the Acta archiepiscoporuin
Botoinagensium has prefixed to his work.' From this source
was derived the name of Evantid, given to the people of
Evreux ;* and of Solarium, given to tlie city of Seez.'
17. Dudo de St. Quintin. — Ordcricus was acquainted with
this work,'' but he does not appear to have made much use
of it.'
18. WilUam de Jumitges. — This is one of the authors
mentioned by Ordericus as having been laid under contri-
bution by him ;"* but all the corresponding passages which
we find in these two historians must not be attributed to
the first without any distinction. In fact, if Ordericus has
sometimes copied William de Jumieges, one of the con-
tinuators of the latter has in turn borrowed some things
from the monk of St. Evroult. In order to find the means
> P. ?,c^, fee.
» Vol. ii. 143, 14-1.
' Normanilia; nova Chronica, ed. Chdruel, p. 1. MCm. de hi Soc. dr.t
Antiq. de Norm., '2nd Scries, f. viii.
* It is piihlisiied at tlie end of the Chronicle (pp. 44— --17), from a
Latin MS., 52.'iG t.fthe Imp. Lib.
* iMabillon, A nakcta, fol. ed. p. 222.
" Vol. ii. i;«t, i;}9.
' Vol. ii. 139, and passim.
• Vol. i. 375, 2.08.
• It was pulilished by Duchesne in the Hist. Norm. Script., and JT.
Migne has reproduced it in hi» Patrologie, t. l4l.
»" Vol. i. 375, 376; ii. 298.
TOL. IV. e
Ixvi ON THE LIFE, WORK, AND TIMES
of drawing this distinction, I propose to give a succinct
account of tlie publication of the work of William de
Jumieges.
The abbe des Thuillerici?,' the editors of the Recueil des
Jlisforiens,^ and the authors of the Ilistoire Litteraire,^ have
reviewed the principal modifications wliich the text of
William has undergone. They have established beyond all
controversy that the interpolations and the continuation are,
in part at least, the work of Itobert du Mont. But it ap-
peared to me that we might carry it still further; and the
collation of twenty-four manuscripts* has enabled me to
distinguish four editions of the Gesta Normannoruin.
The first, of which I have not met with any manuscript,
was finished in tlie life-time of William the Conqueror ; that
is to say, before 1087, as is proved by an epistle dedicatory ."^
and an epilogue preserved in some manuscripts of the later
editions.
The second, of which we have four manuscripts,® appeared
a short time after the death of William the Conqueror. We
learn this from an addition made to the epilogue, and from
the passage with wliich the chapter relating to the marriage
of that prince,'' ends in this second edition. I give the
' See Mercure de France, December, 1723, p. 1311.
^ Vols, xi., xiv. and 0''20; xii., xlvJ.
» Vol. viii. 109; xiv. 3G4.
* I am fltill in want of sufficient details of the six following manuscripts: —
Imp. Lib. [Paris]. Ancien fonds, Latin, No. 4937.
Vatican, No. 1832, of the Queen of Sweden (Montfaucon, Bibl. Bibl. i.
54).
Library of the British Museum, Cotton MSS. Vitellius.
Library of Magdalen College, Oxford.
Library of the British Museum, Harleian Coll., Nns. 3679 and .3742 ;
both of the fifteenth century, according to the printed catalogue (vol. iii.
51 and 57).
* Bouquet, xi. G21.
* Imj). Lib., fonds St. Victor, No. 580. Beginning of the thirteenth
century.
Lib. of Alen9on, No. 20; brought from St. Evroult. Beginning of the
thirteenth century. This manuscript contains only books v., vi., and vii.
Imp. Lib., Ancien fonds Latin, No. 2709; having belonged to Colbert,
and probably to de Thou. Twelfth century.
Imp. Lib., Ancien fonds Latin, No. 604G. It formerly belonged to
Cardinal Maziiiin. Beginning of the fourteenth century.
' In Duchesne's edition it is chapter xxi. of book vii.
OF 0BDEBICU8 VITiULIS. IxVli
passage which escaped the researches of the continuators of
Uom Bouquet, although they collated two of the four mauu-
seripts iii which I have disjcovered it :
" By whom [Matilda], in the course of years, he had sons
and daughters. Of these, liohert afterwards succeeded his
father in the duchy, having been invested with his paternal
dignity, which I trust he will long enjoy. Kespecting him
I shall have to dictate more fully in the proper place, should
lile be spared me."
In taking Duchesne's printed text for the point of com-
parison, the following differences will be observed in that
edition : —
Book I. Chapter ii. is wanting.
B. II. Chapters ii. — viii. have certain passages substituted
for them.
B. VI. Chapter ix. is wanting.
B. YII. A few lines fill the place of chapters ii. — iv.
The second part of c. ix., cc. x. — xvi., the passage in c. xvii.
relating to Odo, bishop of Bayeux, and cc. xix., xx., xxii., and
xxiii., are wanting: c. xxiv. mentions the retirement of
Archbishop Mauger, but does not point out Guernsey as
the place of his exile ; cc. xxv., xxvi., xxix., xxx., xxxii.,
xxxiii., the end of c. xxxiv. and c. xxxv. are wanting ; c. xxxvi.
is less developed than in the printed edition. The book and
the work end with c. xliii., followed by the epilogue already
n\entioued.
This second edition is the one which Ordericus must have
consulted.
I have found that eight manuscripts' contain the third
edition of the Gesta, which it is easy to distinguish from the
second. In fact, although both stop at chap.xlii. of book VII.,
and if we find in neither c. ii. of book I., nor c. ix. of book VI.,
nor c. xxii. of book A^ll., still the third edition, among other
particularities, contains the text ofcc ii., iv., x., xvi., xix., xx.
(in part at least), xxiii., xxv., xxvi., xxix., xxx., and xxxii. of
book VII. Several of these chapters having been compiled
with the aid of the third book of Ordericus, we are led to
* Four of these arc in the Imperial Library at Paris; one in the Library
of Rouen; one in the Mazarine Library; and one, bil'nieinL' to Saint Sved
'If Uraine, is described l)v St. I'alave, Jiiatoire de CAcaJeink dta Inacrip-
Hon», iv. 280.]
e 2
Ixviii ON THE LIFE, WORK, AND TIMES
the conclusion that the third edition of AVilliam de Jumieges
was published about the year 1125 or 1130.
The fourth edition is best known, being extant in nume-
rous manuscripts,' and from it Camdea" and Duchesne'
obtained their text. It was compiled from the preceding
editions by Kobcrt de Tlioriiigi, then prior of Bee, who
became, in lloi, abbot of JMouu^ St. jMichaol. The fourth
and last edition of the Oesta, published before 1154, is
principally distinguished by the addition of an eighth book,
devoted almost entirely to the history of Jlenry 1.
19. William of Poitiers. — Ordericus had certainly read
the history of William the Conqueror, written by William
of Poitiers.* He has given us many details on the life of
this wTiter.
20. The History of Geoffrey Mala-Terra. — Our author
must have availed himself of the work of Geoffrey Mala-
Terra* in relating part of the Norman exploits in Italy .^
21. Ilisioriaiis of the first Crusade. — The ninth book of
the Ecclesiastical History is almost wholly devoted to the
history of the first crusade.' Ordericus has taken care to
inform us that he made it his duty to adhere closely to the
narratives of Fulchcr of Chartres, and JBaudri de Bourgeuil."
22. Life of Walthe(f. — What Ordericus relates of the life
of WaltheoP and the translation of his relics,'" must have
been borrowed from a life of this earl composed at the
abbey of Croyland in the beginning of the twelfth century.
The text followed by our author is, perhaps, the same as
that which M. Francis Michel has published" from a manu-
' [There are ten in the Imperial Library, references to which are given
by M. Delisle ; one at Rouen of the thirteenth century ; and one at
Beauvais, of the fifteenth century.]
' Anglica, Normannica, Hibcrnica, Camhrica, 8cc. (Frankfort, 1603,
in fol.)
' Ilistorice Norman. Scriptoret.
* Vol. i. 425, 492; ii. 4fi. The History of William de Poitiers is pub-
lished in Duchesne, Jlist. Norm. Scriptorea. [Cf. note l,in vol, ii, 4C,]
* Printed in Muratori, book v,
■• Vol. i. 437.
' Vol. iii. 58—100.
• Vol. iii. 59,60, 190, 191.
• Vol. ii. 80—86.
"> Vol. ii. 101—103.
" Chroniques Anglo-Norroandes, ii. 111.
OF ORDEniCUS VITALI8. Ixil
script at Douai.' At the same time tlie version furnished
by this manuscript probably contains some amendments
made in the original text during the course of the twelfth
century.
23. Jlistonj of the Abbey of Croyland. — Ordericus informs
us that tlie history of the abbey of Croyland was related to
him by the sub-prior of that monastery.^ The same tra-
ditions will doubtless be found in the Gesta abbatum Croy-
' indie, of which there is a manuscript in the library of
Douai.' It is very remarkable that Ordericus makes not
the slightest allusion to the history of Ingulf, although he
speaks at some length of that illustrious abbot.* Can this
silence support the theory of Sir Francis Palgrave,* denying
the authenticity of the History which has come down to us
under the name of Ingulf?
24. History of Henry V. by David Scotus. — Ordericus
quotes a history of the expedition of Henry V. into Italy,
composed by an author whom he described as Irensis quidam
scJiolasticiis [a certain Irish scholar]. This was, undoubtedly,
David* the Scotchman, who was first a scholar at Wurtz-
bourg, and afterwards bishop of Bangor.*
25. Various Lives of Saints. — The library of St. E\Toult
contained a fine collection of Lives of Saints.' The perusal
of these works must have been an inexhaustible source of
pleasure to Ordericus,** who discovers, by numerous allusions,'
how deeply he was versed in this class of literature. In the
following paragraphs I shall only notice those lives of which
he has made some considerable use.
* No. 801.
* Vol. ii. 95, &c.
=• MS. No. 801. See M. Francisque Michel, in the Chroniques Anglo-
Normandes, ii., xxi.
* Vol. ii. 100, 102.
' " Essay on the Sources of Anglo-Saxon History," in the Quarterly
Review, vol. 34. Cf. " Documents and Records illustrating the History of
Scotland," by Francis Palgrave. London, 18.37, 8vo., i., cvi. [This
question is impartially dincussed by Mr. H. T. Riley in the preface to hia
translation of Ingulf in Rohn's Antiq. Library, pp. ix. — xiv. — En.]
* VoL iii. 197, 198. See the note of M. Le Frevost on this passage.
' See the catalogue, pp. xiii, he,
* Vol. ii. 114.
* See particularly vol. iii. 53, 54.
&I ON THE MFK, WORK, A>'D TIMES
26. Life of St. Anselm. — Ordcricus quotes in several
places' the lil'e of St. Anselm. by Edmer,* and tells us that it
was preserved at the abbey of JJec." The monks of St.
Evroult very soon procured a copy of this work, to which
■was added the life of the blessed Jlerluin.*
27. Life of St. Cencri. — Tlie particulars which Ordericus
gives of the life of St. Ceneri,' are borrowed from a Life of
this saint, published first by IMabillon," afterwards by the
Bollandists ; the text being found in a manuscript once
belonging to St. Evroult, and now classed under No. 12,
in the library of Alen9on.^ This life, the author of which is
unknown, may have been composed in the ninth century.
In fact, there is some question, on the one hand, relative to
a residence which Charles, king of the Franks, made in a
castle of Maine, near St. Ceneri ; and, on the other, we are led
to believe that this tract was compiled before the translation
of the relics of St. Ceneri, which, according to Ordcricus,' took
place in the reign of Charles the Simple.
28. Life of St. Evroult. — One part of the sixth book of
Ordericus is occupied with the life of St. Evroult.'" The sub-
stance of this narrative is copied literally from a Life, of
which the Imperial Library contains a tolerably good copy,
of the thirteenth century." Mabillon inserted it in his Acts
» Vol. iii. -203, -237, 435, 43(1.
* Published by Dom Gerberon in his edition of Anselm's works.
' Vol. iii. -238. Cf. Ravaisson, JiapporU, 383.
* See the catalogue, before, p. xiv.
* Vol. ii. 456. The feast of St. Ceneri was celebrated at St. Evroult
on the 7th of May, as appears by a calendar of the twelfth century, part of
the manuscript 105 of the Library at Alen^on, formerly No. 92 at St.
Evroult. This MS., an 8vo. of 64 leaves, contains : —
1. (fol. 1, V.) An Epistle of Gregory to Constantius, bishop of Milan.
"2. (fol. 2) Fragment of a table of the Rule of St. Benedict.
3. (fol. 3) Verses on the twelve degrees of humility.
4. (fol. 4) The Rule of St. Benedict.
5. (fol. 44, v.) A calendar.
6. (fol. 52, V.) Fragments of a Ritual. One of the most curious articles
ii entitled : " The blessing of the beard," (fol. 59).
* Acta, ii. 572—57«.
^ May, ii. 162—166.
* See before, p. xxiii.
'' Vol. ii. 456; iii. 28.
'» Vol, ii. 27.3—296.
" Ancien fonds Latin, No. 18C4. Colbert obtained this manuscript
from the abbey of Bonport.
OF 0RDEHICU8 VITALIS. Ixii
of the Saints of the order of St. Benedict,' from two manu-
Bcripts of 15ee and Conches. This life appears to me to
have been derived from the text contained in a manuscript,
No. 11, of the library at Aleucon,- from which I may be
allowed to make a few short extracts in a note.* Attention
» I. .1M.
' Formerly No. 73 at St. Evroult. This manuscript, a work of the
twelfth century, besitics tlie Life of St. Evroult, contains only the work of
St. Augustine, De fide, ad O'ratianum. There are some curious paintings
on the tace and back of the first leaf.
' HERE BEGINS THE LIFE OF ST. EVROULT.
" The man of blessed memory, named Evroult, was bom of noble
parents, citizens of Bayeux, fortunate for being richly endowed with
temporal wealth, still more, for being deeply imbued with the doctrines of
the Christian religion. Entrusted by his pious parents to learned masters
for instruction in this faith, he became remarkable among his fellows
by his great knowledge of the divine law. Committing this to his
tenacious memory, when he grew up to the prime of youth among the
young courtiers, distinguished both by his noble lineage and brilliant
position, — his exalted reputation, graceful manners, excellent conduct, and
the virtue of a humility worthy of imitation, gained for him a high post in
the palace.
• • • • «
" First, he devoted her [his wife] to the service of God, and she took
the veil : and then he himself, having shaved his head and beard, and
assumed the religious habit, quitted his country and kindred, and with
three (jod-fearing brethren, fled with the utmost speed to a wilderness
overspread with dense forests in the country of Ouche. Having entered
the woods, and penetrated into its pathless recesses, seeking some spot
where they could conveniently fix their abode, at length by God's aid, an
angel leading the way, they came to a large pond, fed by springs of the
purest water. On seeing this they greatly rejoiced, and offered thanks-
givings to God, lauding him who never fails to help his servants who trust
in him. Falling on their knees, they invoked the name of the Lord in the
usual course of Hours, as is the custom of monks. They then made a
slight enclosure of boughs of trees, and erecting a small hut, laid the first
foundation of what such a beginning promised in future times.
• • • • •
" When the brethren had said the collects, and he went to rest on his
own pallet, he would quietly call his servitor to his side, and make
him repeat holy sentences and when he had done hearing or
reading, he regularly sung the constantly recurring offices of the Hours,
after the Roman and Galilean usage, or of Benedict and Columban the
Scot, which he adopted as his rule. Every day, also, he made oblr.tions
for the priests to consecrate, and on all Sundays he ordered three masses
to be celebrated in his presence, at which he made the usual offerings. . .
. . . Thrice in the vear he had his hair shaved.
kxii ox THE LIFE, WOEK, AND TIMES
ia drawn to the passage which states that St. E\Toult chanted
his Hours accordinf» to the usage of the Jloman and Galilean
churches, or of St. Benedict and St. Coluniban, to the propor-
" The mnn of God was 80 anxious respecting the habitations of the
shepherds whom he drew around the monasteries erected by hini, that in
order to be able to pay needful attention to their wants, he frequently
travelled on a mule or an Jiss, in a single hard day's-journey, the distance
of one thousand five hundred paces, [dcxtcras] (which make more than six
stadia and twenty paces,)* in goin;; his rounds. For he had the most
ardent desire, in his zeal for the Lord, to assemble about him numbers, by
whose help he designed to erect large dwellings for the monks. In the
twenty-second vear after he had made the first beginnings of a monastery,
Ac. ' • ' • • * •
" TI1U8, he expired on the fifteenth day before the nativity of our Lord
Jesus Christ, in the first hour of that day. While, however, some of the
brethren and the priests were standing round the body of the deceased,
chanting psalms for him, and the rest of the congregation in the churrh,
weeping and singing, were commending his soul to God in their prayers,
the crowd of poor also who had flocked together to receive the customary
alms, bemoaning his loss with loud wailings, his soul returned to the body.
Being carried back to his bed, and surviving for ten days, he made his
usual provision for God's poor, according to his vow, bestowing alms upon
them according to the utmost of his means at the several monasteries.
These days, we think, were added to his life by the Divine goodness, both
that he might fill up the measure of his charitable bounties at that holy
season, and that the distress under which the brethren had been long
suffering during his protracted sickness, might be in some measure alleviated
by his much loved presence with them. The blessed Evroult departed to
the Lord, and left this troublesome world, between the hours of five and
six, on the fourth of the calends of January [29th December], in the
twelfth year of Hildebert, son of King Sigebert, and when Bishop Robert
presided over the see of the city of Sdez, &c.
" The venerable father was honourably interred by us in the abbey church
of St. Peter, which he had built, in a stone coflfin ; his deacon lies buried
near him, also in a coflfin."
• « • • •
♦ Some light is thrown on this passage by a gloss written in the twelfth
century, on fol. 1 of the manuscript No. 25 of the Library of Alenfon,
formerly G4 of that of St. Evroult : —
" 3 pedes passum faciunt; passus quoque (?) C
Viginiti 5 stadium ; si milia des re,
8 facit stadia ; duplicatum dat tibi leucam."
Three feet make a pace; 125 paces make a stadium; if you count in
miles .... makes 8 stadia; if doubled, you have a league.
[The text and the gloss are both difficult, and perhaps incorrect. There
p.re four stadia in an Italian mile, of 125 paces each. It must be imagined
what the paths through the forest of Ouche were in the time of St. Evroult.
They are bad enough now. — Ed.]
OF 0HDERICU8 VITALIS. Ixxiii
tion establishod botween yards and stadia, and at the end to
the mention of silver soits.
The Life preserved in the Alen^on manuscript was pro-
bably compiled in the Carlovingian era. At any rate, in
order to prove that it is much older than the Life pub-
lished by Mabillon, it suffices to remark that we find two or
three paragraphs, added to the end of the former in the
shape of a supplement, embodied in the text which Mabillon
used.
It is rather curious to observe what liberties the
author of the second Life lias taken with the original work.
On the one hand, he has suppressed many circumstances ;
particularly the too marvellous narrative of the last moments
of the saint. On the other hand, be gives details which the
earlier biographer had omitted ; such as the means taken by
the king to induce Evroult, in his youth, to come to court,
and yt. Evroult's having entered a monastery, before he
retired to the district of Ouche.
Ordericus also, on his part, lias not contented himself
with transcribing, word for word, the second version of this
life. The edition with which he has supplied us is enriched
with several new articles ; the most considerable of which
relate to the foundation of the monastery of the Deux-
Jumeaux, the antiquity of the castles of Exmes and Gace,
the mij-aculous origin of the fountain of St. Evroult, the
visit^ of King Childebert, and the adventure of the devil
of Echoufour.
More scrupulous than many of his cotemporaries, Or-
dericus has taken care to inform us that he interlarded the
ancient legend with stories which he had gathered in his
youth from his conversations with men of advanced age. It
is impossible to verify on all points the exactness of these
At the close of the document are three supplementary articles, the second
of which tlius begins: —
" The person just mentioned paid tribute to God twice a year; namely,
on tlie holy niitivity of our Lord Jesus Christ, and on the day of the
consecration of the chalice, in which he gave to his disciples the siicrament
of his body and blood. On these da>8 he bestowed a hundred silver
sous on the poor; not, that forgetting the work of charity at oti'.er seasons,
he was then profuse with a pharisjiical ostentation, for it is most certain
that on all occasions he was not slack in the performance of charitable
duties."
Ixxiv ox THE LIFE, WORK, AKD TIMES
pious traditions, but I feel it incumbent on me to show, bj
a single example, that we must not reject them all with utter
contempt.
Ordericus relates from oral tradition the manner in
which JSt. Martin de A'ertau founded a monastery in the
Bessin, at a place afterwards called les Deux-.Tumeaux.
Doubts may be raised respecting several circumstances in
the narrative ; but it cannot be disputed that there really
existed at the Deux- Jumeaux a monastery which had fallen
to ruiu long before the period when Ordericus wrote his
history. To the proofs which the authors of the Gallia Chris-
tiana^ have produced affirming the existence of this monas-
tery in the Carlovingian era, 1 beg leave to add one supplied
by an ancient manuscript of the Novelsof Theodosius.' A note
written ou the last leaf purports that the book was copied
by a clerk named Raginardus, at the request of Esau, in the
nineteenth year of the reign of Louis Pius (a.^d. 832), iix
the time of Erembert, bishop of Bayeux, and of Etichon [?],
ABBOT OF THE Deux-Jumeaux.' We find, then, that tra-
dition did not mislead Ordericus when it pointed to the
Deux-Jumeaux as the site of an ancient mona.stery.
29. History of the translation of St. Evroult. — A legend,
preserved in the abbey of llebais, related how the body of
iSt. Evroult was, doubtless in the tenth century, carried off
from the territory of Ouche. Ordericus, however, did not
think lit to follow this narrative, and preferred cbnfining
him.self to the local traditions.*
30. Miracles of Ht. Evroult. — Not to speak of a collection
' Vol. xi. 400,
' Imp. Lil).,ancieTi fonds Latin, No, 4413, The autiiore of the Nowveau
TraiU de Diplom. (iii, 54, 13.0, .3.59) have already drawn attention to this
uanuscripi. under the writing of which they have discovered the Epigrams
of St. Prosper in a still oldfer handwriting.
• " Ego Ilagenardus clericus, Esau rogante, hunc librum scripsi, sub
tempore Chludovico imperatore, anno xviii. imperii sui, et sub tempore
Eremberti, urbis Baioeas episcopi, et Etichoni [!J Duos Gemellis abbate,
et hujus provincis H . . . comite,
" I . . urn fuit tunc tempore pubertatis predicto Esau."
The Benedictines did not publish this note; and they read it in a different
manner. Tliey say, in effect {Nouveau Traile, iii. .')4, .55), that the
manuscript was made " when Henry was count of llic province, and Job
abbot of the monastery."
« Vol. ii. 208. 20^^.'
OT onniRTCus vitalts. Ixxv
which porishod in the flames before the abbey of Ouche was
restored/ there was no doubt an account of the miracles of
St. Evroult, which supplied Ordericus with the history of
one Kualed, who miraculously escaped from the dun<^cou at
Domfront.- There is extant another version of the same
miracle not taken from the Ecclesiastical History.'
31. Life of St. WiUiam. — The Acts, from which Ordericus
compiled the life of St. William, were communicsted to him
by Anthony, a monk of AVinchester.* They are probably
the same as those published by Mabillon.* Kespecting the
ballads on the deeds of AVilliam au Court-Nez, the reader
will do well to consult the able dissertation of M. Paulin
Paris.»
32. Life of St. GiitMac. — During the five weeks spent
by Ordericus in 1115 at the abbey of Croyland, he com-
piled an abridgment of the Life of St. Guthlac, which he
thought it desirable to make known on the continent, and
for that purpose, introduced into the fourth book of his
history.' He was deceived in attributing the original Life to
Felix, the apostle of East Anglia, but the mistake is very
excusable, seeing that even modern critics are sufficiently
embarrassed in solving the problem of its authorship. At
the commencement of tlie life, such as we have it, we find
the words : " Felix cathoJiccB conp'ef/aiionis sancti Beda
vernacuJua.'" Mabillou supposed that the person here men-
tioned was " a servitor of the congregation of St. Bede," and
that Athelwold, " king of the East Angles," mentioned by
Felix, was Ethelbald, king of the Mercians.® M. Stapleton,
in a manuscript note which I have before me, disputes this
interpretation. He finds fault with Mabillon for having
substituted a king of Mercia for a king of East-Anglia ; for
having considered the name of "Beda" as indeclinable, and
» Vol. ii. 289.
» Vol. iii. -2, 3.
* In a MS. in the Impenal Library, Lat. 1R64, fol. 191, at the end of
the Life of St. Evroult. [M. Dtlisle has published it in the Appendix to
Ordericus Vitalis, vol. v. pp. 181, 182.]
* Vol. ii. 243.
' Acta, sect. iv. part i. p. 72, &c,
* Les Mai.uscrits Franfois de la Bibliotheque du Koi, iii. 1 1 ?•, Stir.
^ Vol. ii. 86— D5.
' Jc/a, sect. iii. part i. p. 204.
lixvi ON THE LIFE, WORK, ANU TIMES
supposing that the epithet of saint could be given to Bode, m
the middle of tlio eighth century. He contends that the
Athchcaldus of the legend is a king of East Anglia, who died
in 749, and is called Etiielwold in the Flores llistoriartim, and
Elfwald, by Simeon of Durham. Relying on the exact corre-
spondence of the Latin word vernacultoi with the Saxon
word hcoda or honla, he proposes to read, Felix catholicce
congregationis (Saxonice, beda) vernacidus. On this hypo-
thesis, the words Saxonice beda would be a gloss introduced
into the text. This explanation seems to me very ingenious ;
but it would be necessary to ascertain if there is any autho-
rity for it in the ancient manuscripts.
33. Life of St Josse. — The work consulted by Ordericus,'
and of which the library of St. Evroult possessed a copy,*
was either the Life published by Mabillon* (which is found
in a collection already noticed, and was either copied at the
abbey of St. Evroult, or, at least, from a manuscript belonging
to that monastery*), or another Life supposed to have been
compiled by Isembard de Fleuri,* of which there is a copy
in the Imperial Library.*
34. History of the invention and translation of the body of
St. Josse. — The account which Ordcricus has given of the
discovery of the relics of St. Josse and the attending mira-
cles,' was borrowed, as he informs us, from a little work
addressed by Isembard, a monk of Fleuri, at the request of
the monk Adelelm, to Herboud, abbot of Fleuri." Accord-
ing to all probability, this is the narrative of which Mabillon
has only published a few lines ;' but the entire text is found
in a manuscript collection formed at St. Germain des Pres.'"
» Vol. i. 472, 474.
* .See before, p. xiii. (Life of St. Judoc.)
' Ada, ii. 5C&_,571.
* See before, p. Ixx., note.
* Mabillon, Acta, v. h\r,.—IIist. Lilt. vi. 439.
* Vitce et Ada Sandorum (Kdsidu Saint-Germain, pp. 1.3.5, J 36, No. 1
—9), ui. 343.
' Vol. i. p. 472 — 477. Mabillon has inserted the narrative of Ordericus
in his Ada, v. .545.
« Vol. i. 57-5, 477.
* Ada, ii. .571; v. 545.
•" ViUeetAda Sandorvm, Imp. Lib. Il^sidu St. Germain, p. 135, 136,
Noa. 1—9, vii. 346.
OF OHDEBICUS TITAM8. llXvii
As for the history of the translation of St. Josse to tho
churcli of Fames, composed by William tie Mfrluraull, we
know nothing of it but what we learn from Ordericu.s.'
35. Life of St. Martial. — The life of St. Martial, inserted
by Ordericus in the second book of his history,'' is an
abridgment of the Acts of St. Martial, bearing the name of
Aurt'lian, one of his disciples, which Thomas Beaulx-Amis
printed in 1571, at the end of the Apostolical History of
Abdias.'
3(j. Translation of St. NicTiolas. — An account of the trans-
lation of the body of St. Nicholas to Bari, in 1087 ; was
drawn up by John, archdeacon of that church.* What,
doubtless, induced Ordericus to give such long extracts from
this narrative,* was the circumstance of William Pantulf,
one of the benefactors to St. E\Toult, having undertaken a
journey to Italy for the purpose of procuring some of the
relics of the saint of Myra, which he deposited in the priory
of Noron." The details given in the Ecclesiastical History
exhibit the astonishing rapidity with which the worship of
this saint was propagated in the AVest, and especially in
Normandy. There is still extant a tract, of the age of
Ordericus, attesting the lively faith placed by our fathers in
the merits of St. Nicholas. It contains an account of tho
miracles wrought by the saint's intercession ; particularly in
several churches of Normandy. This tract, composed by a
monk of Bee, is presen-ed in the library of Evreux,' and
some portions of it are to be found in that of Aleugon. It
deserves to be published.
37. Life of St. Tatirinus. — One chapter in the fifth book
is entirely devoted to the life of St. Taurinus. It is a faith-
ful transcript of a more ancient Life, of which several
' Vol. i. 478, 479.
» Vol. i. ■200—312,
' Pp. 154, &c.
* This little work lias been published by Surius. [See M. Le Prevost's
note, ii. 384.
* Vol. ii. 384—394.
' Vol. ii. 211, 3%.
' MS. No. 132. The same volume contains the work of John de
Bari.
Ixxviil ON TUB LIFE, WORK, AND TIMES
versions are extant ;' but it would be superfluous to offer
any remarks upon it at'tL-r the able work of M. Lenormaut.
38. Acfs of councils. — Ordericus gives us the text of the
decrees made by dilferent councils in the eleventh and
twelfth centuries." Without him, we should not even have
known the existence of several of these assemblies. Nothing
can better prove the confidence we may place in the text
of the documents which he has transmitted to us, than the
fact that the canons of the council [synod] of Lillebonne,
given in the fifth book of the Ecclesiastical History,' corre-
spond with the original act, under the seal of William the
Conqueror, preserved among the archives of the empire.*
The decrees of the council of Clermont inserted in the ninth
book* were obtained from an act which we find rather
incorrectly copied in a manuscript belonging to the library
of AlenQon."
39. Archives of the ahhet/. — In compiling the history of
his abbey and the priories depending upon it, Ordericus has
drawn largely on the archives jf the monastery, lie often
confines himself to making transcripts of the charters or
records of the endowments.' Of these archives, we still
possess some valuable relics, which enable us to test the
historian's correctness. For instance, among the archives
' One of these versions w<ns published by the Bollandict», August, ii.
639, &c.; Rpother by M. Lcnormant, under the title of Decouverte d'v/n
Cimetilre Mlrovingien a la chaptUe St. Eloi (Paris, 1854, bvo.), after the
M.S., Latin 989, in the Imperial Library.
' [.Synods] of Rouen, in 107-2, ii. fil; of Lillebonne in 1080, ii. 124;
Council of Clermont in 1095, iii. 6'3; [.Synod] of Rouen in 1096, iii. 09;
Council of Rheims in 111.9, iv. 1 ; [Synod] of Rouen in 1128, iv. 29.
* Vol. ii, 184.
* Trt'aor det Chartet, Normandie, No. 1, carton J. 210.
* Voi. iii. 64, h,5.
' This manuscript, No. 10 of the library at Alen9on, formerly 72 at St.
Evroult, is a small folio on parchment of 124 loaves. The writing is oi
tho twelfth century. It contains sixteen articles, mostly lives and passions
of saints. We find, however, among the rest: —
No. 1. The Hexameron of .St. Ambrose.
4. A terier of the rents of St. Kvroult in Englaud.
.5 and G. A fragment of Priscian, and fragments of grammar.
7. Verses on the death of Charlemagne.
10 A treatise on the seven arts; jjublishcd by M. Riivaisson, Rapport»,
p. 404.
' See the General Index, at the word Chatier*.
OF OIIDEBICUS VITALI8. kxix
of the department of the Ome is the oripfinal charter of
Fulk, sou of Gerard, inserted in the fifth book.' A roll of the
same a«^e, which has been kindly communicated to me by M.
Jules Boulle, formerly a student in the School of Charters,
contains a piece which Ordericus has co|)icd literally in the
■hajiter devoted to the bio<j^raphy of Kobert de Khuddlan.*
V chartulary, recently obtained for the Imperial Library,
also puts us in possession of several records which perfectly
afj;ree with many passages in the Ecclesiastical History.*
(.)rdericu3 cannot be supposed to have neglected the
Obituaries. There can be no doubt about it, when we find
him so often giving the precise day of a person's death,
though without fixing the year. Unfortunately, we have
neither the Obituary used by the monks of St. Evroult
during the twelfth century, nor the long Roll inscribed with
the names of the faithful departed who were associated in
their prayers.* The deficiency is supplied, to a certain ex-
tent, by an Obituary written in the thirteenth century,^ and
jui account of the conventual establishments, of a date a^
early as the first half of the twelfth century."
4:0. Various Poems. — It is difticult to imagine what a flood
of poetry the most trifling occurrences drew from the Latin
poets of the twelfth centur3\ One is almost tempted to
believe that Ordericus made a collection of these fugitive
pieces. He mentions [or quotes] a considerable number,
which are now either lost or little known. They are enu-
merated in the following list : —
Verses of a " modern poet" on the parable of the house-
holder who had paid the labourers in his vinevard.'
Poem of Guy, bishop of Amiens, on the battle of Hastings:*
* Vol. ii. 504, 505.
» Vol. ii. 443.
' This chartulary, 2 vols, in 4to. (No. 185 in the class of chartularies),
was written in the thirteenth century. There is another chartulary of St.
Kvroult (No. 16(> in the smie class) in the Imperial Library, also written
in the thirteenth century, i)ut much le>s curious. [Several ot these charters
are j>'intedasan appendix to vol. v. of the edition ot Ordericus, Paris, 1855.]
* Vol. i. 447, 4fi9.
* Imp. Lib., Suppl. Lat. No. 801, fol. 1. See before, p. xxxii.
* I'Ad. fol. 77 n". and 81.
' Vol. L 40, 41.
* Vol. i. 492; iL 17
IxiX ON THE LIFE, WORK, AND TIMES
the same, probably, which M. Francisque Michel has pub-
lished trom a manuscript in the library at Brussels.'
Book of the Wonders of the world.*
A poem of St. Auselra, on Lanfrauc ;' published by Ma-
billou.*
A sort of satire composed by Giroic Grossif,* and ad-
dressed to Gilbert Maminot, bishop of Lisieux.'
Poem of Blittero the Fleming, on the emperor Henry IV.
or Henry V.'
Poem of Paganus Bolotinus, canon of Chartros.' It is
written in Adonic verse, and intitled, " Versus de falsin here-
mitis qui vagando discurrunt." There is a copy in the
Imperial Library.'
Verses of Kegnald, bishop of Langres.'"
Verses of Peter Leo, on Urban II. and the anti-pope
Guibert."
Anonymous verses on Urban II."
Lines on the shipwreck of the Blanche-Nrf}^
In this list I have not comprised the Epitaphs preserved
in such great numbers in the Ecclesiastical History.'* In .
giving one of these, Ordericus makes a remark which may
serve to account for the multiplicity of epitaphs we find in
the twelfth century. It is this : On the death of any person
of note, a sort of poetical contest was instituted, and the
best piece was selected for the official epitaph, and painted or
engraved on the tomb.'*
' " Anglo-Norman Chronicles," ill. 1 — 38.
» Vol. ii. 4:^9.
» Vol. ii. 4bo.
• Acta, sec. vi. part ii. p. 059.
• Or (irossin, according to a reading supplied by the MS. of La Porte
du Theil, v. 215.
• Vol. ii. 479.
» Vol. ii. 480.
• Vol. iii. 48.
• MS. Latin, No. 8433, fol. 112.
»» Vol. iii. 40.
" Vol. iu. 193, 194.
» Vol. iii. 194.
" Vol. iv. 38, 39.
'* See the General Index, at the word Epitaph.
" VoLiiL4l3.
OF ORDEBICUS VITALIS. Ixxii
The Funeral Kolla' were also among the means through
which new pieces of poetry came to the knowledge of Orderi-
cus : he has transcribed in his work the verses which Adelelm,
a monk of St. Germer, had inscribed on the roll of William
de Eos, abbot of Fecamp.*
41. Gesta JRomanorum. — There was extant in the Middle
Ages a History of the lioman Emperors, which has probably
jierished long ago. Echoing the popular traditions, it made
Julius Cajsar the founder of the principal cities of Gaul.
Ordericus gives us a pretty clear insight into the natiire of
this species of romance : he had perused the exploits of
Cajsar in what he calls the Acts of the Eomans {Antiqua
liomanonim Gesta ;^ prkccc Quiritum Historice)} Thence
he drew the accounts of the sieges of Gac^ and Exmes,* of
the destruction of the capital of the Caletes,^ of the defeat
of the tyrant Kutubus,' and of the foundation of LiUebonne
and Eouen.* It is perhaps also from the same compilation
that Ordericus attributes to Constantino Chlorus the foun-
dation of the city of Coutances ;" and he is not the only his-
torian of the twelfth century who gave credit to these
fabulous narratives. John of Marmoutier,^" and, more es-
pecially the author of the book on the foundation of the
castle of Amboise,'' have borrowed largely from the Gesta
Romanorum. These traditions were not extinct in the four-
teenth century, and Froissart''^ gave them vogue when de-
scribing " the strong and noble castle of Cherbourg, which
Julius Cajsar first founded when he conquered England.
42. Prophecies of Merlin. — I shall add nothing to the
able commentary of M. Le Prevost, on the chapter in the
' On these records, see the BibliotMque de VEcolc dei Charles, 2nd
series, iii. oGl, &e.
' Vol. iii. 414.
' Vol, ii. 130.
♦ Vol. iv. 20.
* Vol. ii. 276.
• Vol. ii. 130; iv. 21.
" Vol. iv. 22.
* Vol. ii. 130, 131; iv, 21, 22.
' Vol. ii. 139.
'" Higtoria Gavfridi, ducia Normannia, ed. Bochel, pp. 112 — 114.
" D'.\chery, SpicU, foL ed., iii. 2GG.
'^" Book i. ii. c. 391, ed. of the Pantheon, i. 718.
VOL. IV. /
lixxil ON TUE LlFi:, AVOUK, AND TIMES
twi'llili book, containiug one of the oldest texts we have of
Merliu's prophecies.'
Vll.
MASUSCBIPTS, EDITIONS, AND TRANSLATIONS OF THE
ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOUT.
Ancient manuscripts of Ordericus Yitalis are exceedingly
rare ; or, to speak more correctly, there is only one extant,
of which all the rest are copies. They can only serve there-
fore to supply passages wliich no longer exist in the original
manuscript. 1 shall describe all that have come to my
knowledge.
1. Manuscript of St Ecroult. — In the state in which this
MS. is now preserved in the Imperial Library, it forms two
volumes, quarto, of which.
Vol. 1., (No. 4207 D; 3761 de Colbert), contains the
prologue, with Books I. and II. At the beginning it has
thif title, WTitten in the hand of the thirteenth, perhaps
even of the twelfth century, " The first part of Vitalis." At
the end we find this notice : " In the year 1514, at a general
chapter of St. Evroult, it was forbidden, on pain of excom-
munication, to alienate all or any of the old books [libvres
de viel opinion].
Vol. II. (No. 4207, E; 3762 de Colbert), contains Books
III., IV., v., and VI. At the beginning, there is written in
a hand of the thirteenth century, " This book is from the
chest at St. EvToult. The fourth part of Vitalis ;" at the
end, in writing of the fifteenth century : " Here ends the
fourth part of Vitalis."
Vol. III., (Suppl. Lat. No. 1135). This volume was pre-
served as No. 125, in the library at St. Evroult till the
euppression of the monastery, llaving been temporarily
deposited at Laigle, it was conveyed in 1799, by the care of
]M. Louis Dubois, to Alen«^'on, where it remained till, in
1847, it was obtained for the Eoyal Library. The volume, of
502 pp., comprises the beginning of Book VII. to the words,
" Leotcrico per consilium," inclusively ;• and Books IX., X.,
« Vol. iv. 97.
* Of this edition, vol. it p. 34C, lines 2.5, 26.
OF ORDERICUS VITALIS. Ixiliil
XT., XII., and XIII. There arc two chasms towards the end
of the last book.'
This volume, III., represents in fact two volumes: one of
these, of which only four leaves remain, contained Books VTI.
and A'lII.-, the other included the last five books. The old
paging, marked in red ink at the back of the leaves, makes
it plain that the prologue to Book YII. commenced a volume,
and, consequently, Books YII. and VIII. formed a separate
volume.
The manuscript which I am describing has no embellish-
ments, but was executed with remarkable care and correct-
ness ; it belongs to the first half of the twelfth century, and
;ippears in the old catalogue of the library of St. Evroult.^
The age and the purity of this manuscript, and the know-
ledge we have of its antecedents, are not the only evidence
in favour of its being considered the original document,
containing the author's last touches, of the Ecclesiastical
lIisto^}^ I have remarked in it, with my excellent master,
M. "Wailly, corrections afiecting the substance of the
narrative, such as no mere copyist would have made. There
are blanks reserved to receive additions, passages re-written
on places which had been erased, and in several titles new
entries, showing, under the present paging, traces of the
former numbers, which the insertion of Books I.,II-, and YII,,
required to be altered.' Besides, it is very easy to dis-
tinguish passages which the author added after the work
was finished. Such are — a paragraph at the end of the first
book, two lines at the end of the second, a prologue prefixed
to the third, connecting it with the second, and the end of
the sixth book. We may also remark the additions made in
the margin of several leaves. All these particulars denote
that this was the manuscript on which Ordericus worked
when he gave his History the form under which we now
possess it.
These considerations place it beyond doubt, that in the
manuscript of St. Evroult we have the identical leaves on
' Vol. iv. p. C07, line 9 to p. 212, line 23, and also the whole of ch.
xlv. pp. 222 — 225. The parts lost from the manuscript of St. Evroult arc
supplied from the text of the manuscript of M. Dupuy
' See before, p. xiv.
' See before, p. xliv.
/2
llixiv 0>' THE LIFE, ■SVOBK, AND TIMES
which the Ecclesiastical History was originally penned.
AVhethcr the manuscript is the autograph of Ordericus, is a
question more difficult to decide.' •
Two passages have been quoted to prove that Ordericus
(lid not write his History with his own hand, but dictated it
to copyists. But, even admitting this to have been the case,
we might still suppose that the author made a fair copy of
what he had originally dictated. Let us see, however,
whether the construction put on these passages be not
forced. Take the first :
Dum cautc de his cogito,
Et qusedam chartis insero,
Caute resistcns otio,
Sic dictans me cxerceo."
It appears to me that no such conclusion can be drawn from
these verses, particularly when it is recollected that in the
Middle Ages to dictate, was synonymous with, to compose.'
In the second passage Ordericus complains of the obstacles
which age presented to his labours ; he could no longer
write without fatigue, and he was in want of penmen to
take down his words.* This passage needs no commentary.
It does not, more than the former one, prevent our con-
cluding that Ordericus wrote his own work.' It is, therefore,
possible that we are in possession of the autograph manu-
.<*cript. This opinion is confirmed in some degree by our
finding that several articles in the Annals of St. Evroult,
relating to the reign of Henry \.,^ are traced by the same
> See vol. i. pp. 12 — 14.
* Vol. ii . 204.
While on affairs I shrewdly muse,
And some things on my parchment write,
To yield to sloth I still refuse.
And carefully my work indite.
' See Du Cange, at the word IHctare. Ordericus uses this word again
in speaking of his master, John of Kheims (ii. 214). See also the passage
in William de Jumieges, quoted before, p. Ixvii,
* Vol. iii. 60,
* [Does not our author's language expressly convey the idea that he did
write his work with hi» own hand, until the fatigue of his task, and in-
creasing infirmities, rendered it necessary that he should resort to assistance,
which unfortunately was not to be procured 1 See our notea on this passage,
iii. 60.— Ed.]
* See before, p. Ixiii.
OF ORDEBICUS YITALIS. IxXXV
hand as the Ecclesiastical History. I have also recop^zetl
the same handwriting in the manuscripts No. 14' and IS'o. 6,-
in the library at Alengon, containing Lives of Saints, —
compositions highly esteemed by Ordericus*. Still, I
would not positively affirm that the manuscript of which
I am speaking was executed by the hand of Ordericus
Vitalis.*
2. Manuscript of St. Stephen of Caen, or the Queen of
Strcclen's. — (A'atican Lib., section of the Queen of Sweden,
No. 703.) This manuscript, a quarto of 49 leaves, in
parchment, belonged to the abbey of St. Stephen at Caen, and
was transferred to Paris during the French llevolution. I am
indebted for the description of this volume to my confrere,
M. Andre Salmon. There is a copy of it in the Imperial
Library (at Paris),* which La Porte du Theil brought from
Eome at the close of the 18th centu^J^
The Vatican manuscript contains the end of Book VII. of
of the Ecclesiastical History, from the words, " In the year
of our Lord 1084, the seventh indiction, when Henry was
king of Germany,"* and also the whole of Book VIII. At
the end of the MS. there are som.e notes of events in the
' This manuscript has been already descrilwd, p. x. note 6.
• MS. of Alen9on,[No. 6, formerly 88 of St. Evroult, a folio on parch-
ment of 161 leaves, the writing of the twelfth century. This manuscript
may be divided into two parts. The first, containing fol. 1 — 133, is perhapa
older than the other. In several passages of the second, the hand
employed on the MS. of the Ecclesiastical History may be recognized.
See among others, fol. 134, 139 v", &c., 1.50, &c. The volume contains : —
1 (fol. 1). St. Gregory's Homilies on Ezekiel.
2 (fol. 108). St. Jerom's Prologue on the Prophet Ezekiel ; with the
lives of St. Laumer and St. Odo, and the martyrdoms of SS. Nereus and
Achilleus, and St. Peregrinus, bishop.
' " I would much prefer," he says, " to write about the histories and
miracles of the saints," ii. 480.
• The Benedictine who, in 1 582, drew up the catalogue of the manu-
scripts of St. Evroult (Imp. Lib., residu St. Germain, paq. 166), makes
this observation on the volume of Ordericus which belonged to the abbey
of St. Evroult : " There are four volumes of Vitalis entered in the old
catalogue of the library at St. Evroult, of which I regret this is the only
one left. But, as that catalogue, which was made about the year 1140,
contains this volume, written indeed with paler ink, but by the same hand,
it is not improbable that it is the author's autograph, completed when he
was near his end."
' Collection Du Thiel, Noticca et Extraits dee MSS. dc Home, vol. xvi.
• Vol. ii. 350.
lixxri oy tue life, work, akd times
years 1 101 — 1147, and a Homily in honour of St. Michael,
the archangel.
As Book A"II., with the exception of the first eight leaves,
and Book VIII., are wanting in the manuscript of St. Evroult,
I should not be much surprised if the Vatican manuscript
should prove to consist of some sheets detached from that of
St. E\Toult. "Whether this conjecture be founded or not,
the manuscript at Eome ought to furnish a correct text.
3. Manuscript of St. Germain. — (Imp. Lib. Fonds St.
Grermain Latin, No. 462, formerly 258). This volume was
successively the property of Eobert Tullonc, of Laubespine-
Goulet, first captain-commandant in the regiment of the
Sieur de Cherounes (1591) — of Goulet, canon of Chartres, of
the chancellor Se'guier, and of Coislin, bishop of Metz. It
is a parchment folio, of 150 leaves ; the writing, in two
columns, is of the sixteenth century, and imitates Koman
printed letters ; the initials are coloured. The manuscript
contains the two first books of Ordericus. Book II., is in
two parts : the first, from the beginning as far as the life
of St. Martial, inclusively, is rubricked : " F. Orderici
Vitalis, liber secundus, Historiae Ecelesiasticae de actibus
apostolorum ;" the last part, comprising the history of the
popes : " Historia) Ecelesiasticae, Orderici Vitalis, monachi
Ebrulfiani, liber tertius." Prefixed to the volume is an
epistle addressed to Felix de Brie, abbot of Evroidt,' by the
monk "William Vallin, who had prepared an edition of Orde-
ricus Vitalis.
4. Manuscript of Sir Thomas Phillipps. — (Library of
Sir Thomas Phillipps, Bart., at Middlehill, No. 1836.) This
manuscript, which probably belonged to the college of the
Jesuits of Clermont, at Paris, is thus noticed in the catalogue
published by the learned English biblio. " Ordericus Vitalis,
veil. 8. XV."
There is this short description of it in the catalogue of
Meerman's manuscripts :*
" No. 723: Books IV., V., VI., and VII., of the Ecclesiasti-
cal History of Ordericus Vitalis, with an index. In parts,
' At the head are emblazoned the arms of Brie; on a shield vaire
argent and azure, a lion rampant gvlca.
■-' Page 125.
OF OBDEKicrs viTALis. lxxx^^i
sect. XV. fol. 100; in two columns, the initial letters in
gold."
The correctness of these details is confirmed by a letter,
Tinder date of the 24th February, 1855, which M. Thomas
Forester has been kind enough to address to me.*
I am inclined to believe that this volume belongs to the
-ame copy as the preceding [No. 3], and the one I shall
next mention, and that it contains books III. — VI.
5. Manuscript de ATtnars. — (Imp. Lib. Collection Dupuv,
No. 875.) This is one of the volumes which the president
de 31enars added to the collection of Dupuy. Every one
knows that this collection, purchased in 1720 by Joly de
Henry, was transferred to the king in 1754. The manu-
script is a parchment folio of 118 leaves. The writing is in
two columns, of the IGth century, imitating Roman printed
characters, with the initials coloured. This volume, which
had formerly the title " Orderici Vitalis Historiae Ecclesi-
asticjp, tertia pars," contains the text of the five last books,
])robably prepared by Valliu. Instead of being numbered
iX. — XIII., as in the editions, these five books are numbered
VIII. — Xll. At the end there is a little table of contents, as
in the manuscript of Sir Thomas Phillipps. I have already
' [\i far as I have been able to ascerlain, Sir Thomas Phillipps's is the
only manuscript of Ordericus Vitalis in the English libraries. Sir Thomas
having favoured me with a fuller description, it may be added to the
detiiils given by M. Delisle of the foreign manuscripts.
" My M.S. of Ordericus Vitalis came from the Jesuits' College of Cler-
mont at Paris, and passed from their library about 17C2 to Barou Meer-
man at the Hague, and from thence into mine in 1824.
" It is a folio, about fourteen inches by ten, bound in white vellum, and
contains just one hundred written leaves of vellum. The initial letters are
illuminated, and at the commencement of each book they are much larger
than the rest. The manuscript contains only four books, viz., IV., V,,
VI., VII. At the end is an index of matters, persons, and places. At
fol. .5"2 there are these words: Vitalis monachi oriyo et imtructio.
" The manuscript is beautifully written in imitation of printing, and at
first view you might deem it to have been written in Italy ; but I am
inclined to think it was written in France or Flanders, in the printed
character which, I believe, was common in the latter part of the fifteenth,
and the first part of the sixteenth century, and of which I have several
other specimens. A red nibricked running-title heads every leaf, and the
headings of every hook and chapter are rubricked, as well as the colo-
phon of each book. This MS. was formerly No. 652 in the Jesuits' of
Clermont catalogue." — Ed,'\
Ixxxviii ox THE LIFE, 'VNORK, AND TIMES
observed that these two volumes must have formed part of
the copy employed by Valliu.
G. Manuscript of Biqot. — (Imp. lib., ancien fonds Latin,
No. 5122, formerly 4207, '^ ; No. 180, de Bigot). In folio,
on paper, G20 leaves. AVriting of the IGth century, perhaps
of the year 153G.' This manuscript contains the entire
work of Ordericus, except the end of Book VII., from the
words, " great power,"" and the whole of Book VIII.
7. Manuscript of Mareste d'Alge. — (Imp. lib., anc. fonds
Latin, No. 512:1, formerly 4207 A, and 4207 B ; No. 760,
de Colbert.) This is incoutestably the copy which appears
in the list of the manuscripts of M. Mareste d'Alge, and
was sent by the first president Pelot, in 1677, to the library
of Colbert ; for, on the first leaf of the two volumes, the
signature of the president Mareste d'Alge may still be
decyphered, although it has been carefully erased. The
manuscript is in two volumes, folio, on paper, of 340 and
342 leaves, not including the tables. The writing is of the
16th century, perhaps of the year 1539.^ It appears to
be a transcript of Bigot's manuscript, and has the same
omissions. In the margins some articles are added from
the Annals of Rouen. At the end of the second volume
there are two charters of Ilenr)' I., king of England, in
favour of the canons of Bayeux, taken from the Liber Ande-
gavinus.
8. Manuscript of Baluze. — (Imp. lib., anc. fonds Latin,
No. 5124, formerly 4207, 3.3, and 4207, 3.3.3 ; No. 184 de
Baluz). Two volumes, in folio, on paper. The writing of
the 16th centurA-. The end of book VII., all book VIII.,
and two or three leaves, containing the end of book XIII.,
are wanting. The copyist has omitted parts which did
not conceni the history of Normandy, and were collected
by Ordericus from former writers.*
9. Manuscript of St. Ouen at Rouen. — (Library of Rouen,
No. 3, 4, of the manuscripts relating to Normandy.) This
manuscript belonged fir:«t to P. Groulart, who enriched it
• See the note on the back of fol. 301.
* Vol. ii, 3.50.
» Sect. ii. f. 40.
♦ On this MS. see M. L^chaud^, Extrait de» charter du Calvados, ii.
4o8.
OF OnDERICUS TITALTS. IxXXl'x
with notes, and afterwards to the abbey of St. Ouen. Two
volumes, in folio, on paper ; each volume of 494 pages. The
writing of the IGth century. The first volume contains
Books VI. — X., the second. Books XI. — XIII. In Books
VII. and A'lII., there are the same omissions as in the
maiuisc-ripts of Bigot, Mareste d'Alge, and Baluze. These
details have been communicated to me by M. Charles de
Baurcpaire, keeper of the archives of la Seine-Infericure.
10. Manuscript of Berne. — (Library of Berne, No. 555,
'u quarto. I borrow the description of this manuscript,
wliich I have not seen, from J. K. Sinner.*
" A manuscript on parchment, formerly belonging to
Bongarsius ; of the 15th century. Odorici, sc. Orderici Vi-
talis, Historisp Ecclesiasticae, lib. IX. — XIII. It was pub-
lished by Duchesne. He lived, as he tells ns himself, in the
reign of Stephen, king of England, about tlie year 1141,
when his history ends. See Fabricius and others. Antony
Page, quoted by Fabricius, affirms that but few manuscripts
of Ordericus are extant. Ordencus being an Englishman by
birth, his history contains many details of affairs in Eng-
land ; and he is reckoned one of the most eminent writers
of his age."
11. Manuscript of Glanfeiiil. — In 1717, Charles du .Tar-
din, prior of St. Evroult,^ mentioned two volumes of Or-
dericus preserved in the abbey of Glenfeuil. I have not
been able to discover what has become of them.
12. Manuscript of St. Tauriniis. — (Imp. lib., anc. fonds
Latin, No. 4S61, formerly 5217, 2, Bigot, No. 185.) This
manuscript belonged to St. Taurinus of Evrcux, and, per-
hap.s, was executed in the abbey of Fecamp. In folio, parch-
ment, 159 leaves. The wTiting of the time of Phdip Augustus.
It contains three passages from Ordericus: 1, (fol. 123), the
s}-nod of Lillebonne; 2, (fol. 124), the synod of Rouen ;
3, (fol. 124, v.), the origin of the order of Citeaux, &c. I
sliall not dwell on this volume, which is accurately described
in tlie printed catalogue of the manuscripts in the Imperial
' Catahgus codluni M^^. lihUothcca: Berncnsis, iii. .54 G.
' See the remarks of M. Dubois in M. Guizot's .\oticc, vol. i. of thii
work, p, xiii. ; also Biographie VniierscJle, xxxii. 57.
y
XC ON THE LIFE, WOBK, AWD TIMES
library (iv. 9), I will only remark, that it omits any notice
in fol: 127 of some extracts from a tract of Ilamelin do
Tcrulam, a disciple of Laiifranc, of -whicli Martene' has
published some fragments. This piece is followed (fol.
129, V.) by some verses, the most curious of wliich are, ou
the cocks of church towers, and on unworthy pastors.
In the IGth ceutiu-y "William Tallin, a monk of St.
Evroult,' and Lacroix du ]\raine,^ foniu-d the intention of
having the work of Ordericus Vitalis printed ; but neither
the one nor the other was able to realize the design.
The first edition of the Ecclesiastical History was not
published till 1G19, when Andrew Duchesne printed it in
nis collection, intitled, Historice Normannorum Scriptores
(pp. 321 — 392). Duchesne made use of the manuscripts of
St. Evroult, St. Stephen of Caen, and Bigot.
Dom Bessin, known by his collection of the councils
of Xormandy, intended, at the beginning of the 18th cen-
tur)', to publish a new edition of Duchesne's collection :
Charles du Jardin, prior of St. Evroult, assisted him in
BettUng the text of Ordericus Vitalis ; but the undertaking
failed.* The library of Eouen is in possession of the tran-
script executed by the copyists employed by Duchesne, and
on which Dom Bessin made his notes.
The continuators of Dom Bouquet have inserted in their
collection the greatest part of the Ecclesiastical History.
Tome IX., pp. 10 — 18, contains extracts from Books I., III.,
v., VI. and VII.; tome X., pp. 234— 23G, extracts of
Books I., in., and VII. ; tome XI., pp. 221—248, extracts
from Books I., III., IV., V., VI., and VII. ; tome XII.,
pp. 585—770, extracts from Books I., IV., V., VI., VII.,
VIII., IX., X., XI., XII., and XIII. The manuscripts of
St. Evroult, St. Ouca, and the Queen of Sweden, were
employed for this edition.
Some fragments of Ordericus were comprised in the
» Tha. Anccd.jV. 14.5.3.
' See before, p. Ixxxvi., and M. Guizot's Notice, vol. i. p. xiii.
' .See the IlUt. Litlcraire de la Prance, xii. 20.3.
* nUt. IJ/frraire de la Congregation de St. Maur, 481; and PiogrO'
phie Univeradle, xxxii. 55.
OF OnDEBTCTJS TITALIS. XCl
extracts from Duchesne's collection, published in 1807 by
M. Francis Maseres.'
In 1825 appeared a French translation of the Ecclesias-
tical History, in the CoUcction des Memoircs rdatifs a
r Ifixfoire de France, published by M. Guizot. The trans-
lation was made by M. Louis Dubois, who, at first, intended
to give an edition of the Latin text, revised from the mami-
scripts, as he announced in 1822 in the Biojraphie Uni-
verscUe?
In 1853 and 1854, M. Thomas Forester published the
three first volumes of an English translation of the Ecclesi-
astical History {TJie Ecclesiastical History of England and
Norviandy, by Ordcricns Vitalis, translated, with notes, and
the Introduction of Guizot, by Thomas Forester, M.A. ;
London, Bohn, 1853 and 1854, in 12mo.) ; one volume has
still to appear. This translation is made from the text of
the edition of the Societe de VUistoire de France.
"While these Remarks were in the press, M. I'AbbeMigne
has published the 14:8th volume of his Fatrologie, which
contains the work of Ordericus Yitalis. It would appear
from the preliminary notice, that this edition is only a re-
production of the texts of Duchesne and Dom Bouquet.
Valognes, April 10, 1855. L. D.
P.S. The suggestions which M. Le Prevost has been kind
enough to offer me, during the printing of this Notice,
have afforded me signal aid in the accomplishment of my
task. At the same time, typographical exigences have not
always permitted me to profit by observations, the justice of
which it was impossible to deny. In giving expression to
this regret, I cannot forbear quoting the letter in which M.
Le Prevost brings into view one aspect of the character of
Ordericus Yitalis, which I have too much left in the shade.
After administering a friendly rebuke for my not having
sufficiently directed attention to the merit of certain his-
torical compositions of the very highest order, such as the
' " Historife Anglicanic circa tempus conquestus Angllie," &c. London,
1807, -Ito.
=■ Vol. xxxii. 57. [And see a note in M. Guizot's Notice, vol. i. p. xii.
of this edition.]
leil ox THE LIFE OF ORDEBICUS VITALIS.
life of Peter de Maule, tlie last Moments of "William the
Conqueror, the death of Tliierri do !Mathonville, and that of
Serlo, bishop of Seez, my accomplished master, adds : —
" Our author most excels in pourtraying the
inspirations of religious faith — of a faith both fervent and
pure, and sometimes even enlightened — ^^jnst as they ex-
isted in his o\\'n bosom. I think that no preceding writer,
none of his cotemporaries, nor even of his successors, have
better drawn the character of the true Christian. Else-
where, he too often falls into pedantry and exaggeration,
and betrays his ignorance of political principles ; but there
be is on his own ground, and the inspiration flows from its
source."
THE
ECCLESIASTICS. HISTORY
CP
ORDERICUS VITA LIS.
BOOK XIL
Ch. XXI. The council of Hheims — The pope's visit to the
emperor — Proceedings of the council — The decrees.
\s the middle of October Pope Calixtus came to Eheims '
mth the cardinals of the Roman churcli, and staying thero
fifteen days held a council,- in which he concerted measures
with the shepherds of the Lord's flock for the good of the
church. There were assembled at Eheims fifteen arch-
bisliops, more than two hundred bishops, with many abbots
and other ecclesiastical dignitaries. These prelates, sum-
moned by an apostolical precept from Italy and Germany,
France and Spain, Brittany and England, the islands of the
Ocean, and all the provinces of the West, met together for
the love of the Saviour, and ready to pay a willing obedience
to bis commands. The archbishop of Mayence ' hastened
to be present at the council of Eheims, accompanied by
seven bishops ; and an escort of five hundred men-at-arms
watched over their safety during the journey. The popo
* The reader's attention is particularly called to the account of the
council of Kheims piven by our author in this chaiiter. The proceedinj^s
are described in such detail, and with so much fidelity, that there is reason
to l>elieve he was present himself, perhaps in attendance on his superior,
the abbot of St. Evroult,
' The council was opened on the 20th October, 111.0, and closed on the
30th. The pope arrived at llheinis on the 19th October, went to .Mouzon
on the "J'Jnd, returned to llheinis on the '26th, and staid there until the
10th November.
' Albert, or Aldebert, the first archbishop of Mayence of that name,
vas the son of Sigebert, count of Saarbruch. (1 loy— 14th July, 11 37.)
VOL. IV. B
2 OKDERICUS TITALIS. [r. XII. CIl.XXl.
received the intelligence of their near approach with lively
joy, and sent Hugh, count of Troyes,' to meet aud congra-
tulate them, at the head of some troops of horse.
The king of Eiighind permitted the prelates of his king-
dom to attend the council,* but positively forbade their
bringing before it any sort of grievance ; for he said to the
bishops : " I will render full justice to every one who prefers
a complaint to me, in my own land ; I discharge yearly the
payments paid by my predecessors to the Eoman church,
Dut at tlie same time I maintain the privileges which were
granted in ancient times and belong to me. Go then, and
salute our lord the pope on my behalf, and listen with hu-
mility to the apostolical precepts, but see that no superflu-
ous novelties are introduced into my kingdom."'
The council was held in the metropolitan church. There
the pope celebrated mass on the fourteenth of the calends
of November,* and con>^ecrated Thurstau of Bayeux arch-
bishop of York,* conferring on him the privilege of not being
' Hugh I., count of Champa<jne, the eldest brother of Stephen, Count
de Blois, made three pilgrimages to the Holy Land, where he ended hia
days in the lial>it of a Knight Templar.
' Florence of Worcester itit'orms us that only the bishops of Exeter,
Durham, St. David's, and Llitndaff, who were then in Normandy, attended
the council, and they arrived late. The archbishop of Canterbury waa
prevented, it is said, by illnesi from being present.
' An injunction worthy of an English king, but Henry's policy and
personal aiiibiti<m did not permit him to act up to it; and we shall
presently find him on gond terms with Calixtus after a flagrant invasion of
the liberties of the English cbtirch.
♦ Sunday, 19th October.
* This consecration, obtained, Florence of Worcester states, by bribing
" the Romans," involved questions of the greatest importance. Tliursian,
who was the eldest brother of Ouen, bishop of Bayeux, after having been
chaplain to Henry, was elevated to the archbishopric of York as long
before as 1 1 1.3, but, like most of his predecessors, he refused to submit to
the primacy "f the see of Canterbury, rather than which he was ready to
relinquish his preferment, and deferred his consecration. With some
difliiu ty, as Florence of Worcester and Roger of Wemlover inform ua^
he obtained the king's licence to attend the council of Rheims, but under
a aolemn promise that he would not accept consecration from the pope.
Henry had also sent to Calixtns requesting him not to consecrate Thurstan,
and had received a reply which it is at least very difficult to reconcile with
his subsequent conduct. The king was so incensed at the double breach
of the pledges thus given, that he prohibited TtiursUin from returning to
England, or residing in any part of his continental dominions.
A. D. 1119.] OPEMNO OF COUKCIL or nilEIMS. 3
subject to the metropolitan see of Cantcrburv, but of hold-
ing equal rank in his own province. On the Sunday follow-
ing, the pope consecrated to the bishopric of Liege, Frede-
rick, brother of Herman, count of Namur.' This prelato
died within three years from poison given him by his rivals,
and his sanctity is now rendered conspicuous by the
splendid miracles wrought at his tomb.
On the twelfth of the calends of November [2l8t Octo-
ber'], the chairs of the bishops were placed in the church of
St. Mary the virgin, before the crucifix, and the several me-
tropolitans took their seats in the order of precedence to
which they Tere entitled according to the ancient decrees of
the Eoman popes. Ealph, surnamed Le Vert, archbishop of
Rheims," Lcothric archbishop of Boiirgcs, Thirstan arch-
bishop of York, Humbert archbishop of Lyons, and Geoffrey
archbi.shop of Eouen, Daimbert archbishop of Sens, Gilbert
archbishop of Tours, and his successor, Hildebcrt of Mans,*
Baudri archbishop of Dol, and eight other archbishops, with
their suffragans, and the deputies of those who were absent,
as well as many abbots and a gi'eat concourse of monks and
clergy composed this assembly, prefiguring the last judg-
ment, in reference to which Isaiah, in the spirit of prophecy
and as it were pointing to it with his finger, exclaimed in
the fulness of his awe and exultation: " The Lord will come
to judgment with the elders of his people and the princes
thereof."*
The apostolical throne was placed on a raised plat-
form facing the doors of the church ; and when mass had
ended Pope Calixtus took his seat upon it, having before
' Frederick, the second son of Albert, count of Namur. He died by
poison on the 30th June, 11-20, or the '27th March, 1 121.
* We think that our author hiis made a mistake of a day, and that the
council was not actually opened till Monday, October 20. It sat in the
nave of the cathedral, from the great crucifix at the entrance of the choir
to the west door.
' He is mentioned before, b. viii. c. 20 (vol. iii. p. 5, of this edition),
where a literal error in the archbishop's surname crept into the text. It is
correctly spelt in tlie note.
* Gilbert did not die till 1124, and it was not till some months after-
wards that he was replaced by Hildebert, bishop of .Mans, so that if, ns
our author states, he took his seat at the council among the archbishops, it
was only by courtesy.
* I-.aiah iii. 14.
B 2
4 OEDEEICUS VITALIS. [b.XII. CU. XXI.
him the cardinals from Eome, in the first rank ; namely
Conou bishop of Prcrneste, Boson bishop of Porto, Lam-
bert bishop of Ostia, John of Creraa,' and ilaton bishop of
Viviers.' These cardinals discussed all questions with more
address than any other member of the council, and their
extensive learning admirably fitted them for making full re-
plies. The deacon Chrysogonus, wearing a dalmatic, stood
near the pope, with the volume of the canons in his hand,
ready to cite from it the authentic decrees of the fathers of
the church as occasion required. Six other deacons, wear-
ing tunics or dalmatics, stood around, and imposed silence
when, as often occurred, the dissentients pressed their argu-
ments with disorderly vehemence.
First however, as soon as the litany and public prayers
were ended, the pope began to explain in a Latin discourse,
with great simplicity and piety the gospel in which Jesus
commanded his disciples to go before him to the other side
of the sea of Galilee." On this he eloquently commented,
showing that as when the evening came the wind was con-
trary, so the ship of the holy church is exposed to peril in
the waves of this troublesome world, and tossed with the
storms of trials and tribulations of various kinds ; but, not-
withstanding, at our Lord's approach, the furious blasts of
the wicked are suddenly calmed, and the children of peace
are restored to the state of tranquillity which is the object
of their desires. The pope having concluded his sermon,
the cardinal-archbishop, Conon, rose and gave an eloquent
admonition to the reverend abbots on their pastoral duties.
' John of Crema was not bishop, but a native, of that city. A further
notice of this person will be found in the course bf the present cliapter.
' Atton, or Hatton, bishop of Viviers. Notwithstanding tlie eminent
qualities of this prelate, and the important part he took in several councils,
the information we possess respecting him is very scanty. All we can add
to what is said of him by our author in a subsefjuent part of this chapter
is, that he wze named to the episcopal see of Viviers (Ardfeche) in 1117;
that in the month of October in the same year he assisted at a council in
Rome ; that on February 27, 1 1 19, he had the honour to entertain Pope
Calixtus XVII., his former metropolitan, when he consecrated his
cathedral of St. Vincent at Viviers; and then in 1124 we find him
succeeded by Jaucerand, or Gauccrand, the first bishop of Viviers of that
name.
* JIark vi. 45; perhaps the gospel for the day.
A. D. 1119.] LEWTS'S APPEAT, TO THE COUNCIL. 5
Quoting the words of Jacob from the book of Genesis,' he
declared that the prelates of the church ought to exercise
the same diligence in the care of the Lord's flock in spiri-
tual things which Jacob exhibited in his management of the
sheep of his uncle Laban.
King Lewis now entered the council, attended by the
chief lords of France, and ascending the platform where the
pope was seated in state above the rest of the assembly, he
opened his complaint and supported it by reasonable argu-
ments. The king was fluent of speech, his face was pale,'
and he was tall in stature and corpulent. " I come," he
said, " to this sacred council, with my barons, to demand in-
quiry and advice ; and I pray you, my lord pope, and you,
fathers, to listen to what I have to say. The king of Eng-
land, with whom I have been long in alliance, has inflicted
many serious injuries on me and my subjects. He has
seized Normandy, a fief of my crown, with force and arms ;
and contrary to all right and reason has treated Eobert, the
duke of Normandy, in a most scandalous manner. For
although the duke was my vassal, and his own brother and
liege-lord, after molesting him in every sort of way, at
last he made him prisoner, and has detained him in a
long captivity to the present day. See how he has disin-
herited and driven into hopeless exile William, the duke's
son and heir apparent, who now presents himself to this
assembly in my company. I have sent bishops and counts,
and other suitable persons to claim from the king of Eng-
land the restoration of the captive duke, but 1 have obtained
no satisfaction from him in this aft"air. lie caused to be
arrested in his own court,* Eobert de Bclesme, the envoy
who was entrusted by me to convey my message to him,
and put him in fetters in a cruel dungeon, where he is
confined to this hour. Count Theobald * is my vassal, but
' S>ee Genesis xxix. nnd xxx.
• This pallor was the effect of the poison which had been administered
to Lewis through the means of his step-mother Beltrade. See vol. iii.
p. 854.
' At Bonncville-sur-Touque. See vol. iii. p. 442. The choice of
Robert de Belesme for this mission to his suzerain, already irritated
against him, wiis not a happv one.
* Theobald, Count de Blois.
6 OTIDERICUS VITALI3. [n.XII. CH. XXI.
at his uncle's instigation lie has iniquitoiisly revolted from
me, and, supportod by his wealth and power, has taken up
arms, and, breaking his fealty, engaged in atrocious hosti-
lities against me, and troubled my kingdom to the detri-
ment of many persons, lie .seized, and to this day keeps in
prison, AVilliaiu Count de Novers,' a good and loyal man,
whom you well know, as he was returning from the siege of
a castle belonging to an excommunicated robber, which he
made a real den of thieves and devil's dyke. The reverend
prelates had justly opposed the enterprises of Thomas de
Marie,* who made plundering expeditions through the
whole province. They therefore engaged me to besiege this
common enemy of pilgrims and all honest folk, and uniting
with the barons of France to put down the outlaws, raising
en masse the whole Christian population to engage in the
contest with godly zeal. It was in returning peaceably from
this siege, with my permission, that this lord was made pri-
soner, and he is still kept in captivity by Count Theobald,
although many nobles have from time to time earnestly be-
sought him, on my part, to liberate the count ; and all his
territories have beau laid under excommunication by the
bishops."
The king, having made these statements and others of the
like sort, which were confirmed by the allegations of all the
French who were present at the council, Geoffrey, archbishop
of Eouen, with his sulfragan bishops and abbots, rose, and
began to rebut the charges and advocate the cause of the
king of England. But he was interrupted by the clamours
of the opposite party, and could not obtain a hearing ; for a
great number of adversaries were present, who took um-
brage at his defence of the victorious prince.
' William II., Count de Ncvere. It was in 1116 that he had been
made prisoner by tlie count de Blois, wliile he was returning from an
expedition against Thomas dc Marie, undertaken at the instance of Lewis-
le-Gro9.
' Thomas I. de Marie, Count d' Amiens, Baron de Bovcs, and Sire de
Couci, by the grace of God. The domain of Marie, of whicli lie bore the
name during the life of his father Enguerrand dc Couci, came to the
family through Ada de Marie, countitis of Ruuci, liis mother. He joined
the first crusiide, and distinguished himself at the sieges of Nice and Jeru-
salem. Notwithstanding this, he was a very bad man, and especially a
cruel enemy of the monks.
A.D. 1119.] VABIOUS APPEALS TO THE COUXCIL. 7
IMoiinwliilo, Hiklof^ardc, countess of Poicliers,' came for-
ward with lier atteiuiaiits, aud eloquently pleaded her cause,
apeakiuf^ loud and very distinctly ; and the whole council
listened to her complaint with deep attention. She stated
that she had been repudiated by her husband, who had taken
to his bed, in defiance of her marriage rights, Malberge, the
wife of the viscount of Chatellerault ;- and the pope having
inquired whether AVilliam count of Poictiers had come to
the council according to his order, a young prelate, William,
bishop of Saintes, aud several other bishops and abbots from
Aquitaine, stood up and excused their duke, alleging that
he had set out on his journey to attend the council, but had
fidlen sick and was detained on the road. It ended in the
pope's admitting the excuse of the count's illness, adjourn-
ing the case, and appointing a certain day on which the
count should appear and plead to the charge in the papal
court, and either take back his lawful wife, or undergo the
sentence of excommunication for having unjustly repudi-
ated her.
Next, Ouen the Bearded,' bishop of Evrcux, preferred a
charge against Amalric, for having shamefully expelled him
from his see, and abominably burnt his episcopal residence.
Thereupon, Amalric's chaplain immediately started up, and
had the insolence to meet the accusation by loudly and
publicly asserting in the presence of the whole assembly,
that the bishop was a liar. " It was not by Amalric," he
said, " but by your own iniquity, that you were justly
expelled and your palace burnt. He indeed, having been
disinherited by the king through your false and malicious
intrigues, recovered the territories that were his own, like a
» Hildegarde was the second wife of William VIT., count of Poictiers, a
noblt-man distinguished for his profliRacv. His first wife, Philipp.n, scpa-
rate<l from him, and ri-tirid to Fontevrault, in lllG. The re.iuit of
Hildegarde's appeal is not known.
• Aimeri, Viscount de Chiitcllerault, had, in 1109, a wife named Dan-
gerosa, and there is no record of a second marriage with Maubcrge. It
was probably the portrait of this lady that the count of Poictiers wore on
his breastplate.
' This prelate suffered his beard to prow as a sign of mourning. See
vol. ii. p. 4';i. He had nothing to reply to the char.;e of fulsehood made
.■v;uinst him by Amalric's chaplain, and his imprudent appeal to the council
could only expose him to humiliation.
8 ORDERirUS yiTALIS. [b.xii. cu.xxi.
bravo kniglit, by the power of his arms and the support of
his friends. Thereupon, the king laid siege to the city at
the head of large bodies of his troops, and by your order set
the place on fire, and burnt to the ground all the churches
and houses. This holy synod will perceive and judge
whether Oiien or Anialric deserves most coudcnmation for
the burning of the churches."
As the French took the side of Anialric against the
Normans, a violent altercation ensued between them, but,
silence being at length obtained, the pope spoke as follows :
"My dearly beloved: do not, I pray you, multiply words,
and contend to no purpose, but as God's children strive to
the utmost to maintain peace. The Son of God, we know,
descended from heaven to bring peace on earth, and in his
mercy took a human body in the womb of the immaculate
Virgin IMary, in order to allay the mortal conflict which
originated in the sin of our first parent, and restore through
his mediation peace between God and man, and reconcile
the angelic with human nature. It is the bounden duty of
us who are his vicars on earth to follow his steps in all
things. As the ministers and stewards of the dispensations
of God, we must endeavour to promote the peace and
welfare of all his members ; for I call Christian people the
members of Christ, inasmuch as he has redeemed them with
his precious blood. Amidst the tumults of war and the
troubles of the world, who can give himself up worthily to
spiritual contemplations, or meditate as he ought on the love
of the Lord ? Hostile movements distract and loosen the
ties of the people, and drive them to wander and fall head-
long to destruction in the gulf of sin. The churches are
violated, sacred things polluted, and all sorts of iniquities
abound. The clergy are grievou.sly harassed, and called off
fro.n religious pursuits in a variety of ways. Those who are
steadfast in the worship of God are filled with alarms, are
expose 1 to cruel persecutions, and become faint-hearted, not
knowing what to do. Regular discipline is interrupted and
dissolved, and those who arc set free are hurried into all
sorts of crimes. Ecclesiastical rigour is relaxed, a fatal dis-
solution takes place every where, and modesty and chastity
are lamentably exposed. The fury of the wicked stalks
abroad without shame, and numbers of sinners are daily
A. U. 1119.] DISCOUBSE OF THE POPE. 9
swept into perdition. "We ought therefore on all occa.sions
to embrace fervently what we plainly see to be the nurse of
all good people, to preserve it incessantly, to enjoin it on all,
to preach it both by word and example. Chri.st himself,
when his passion was near, bequeathed it to his disciples,
saving : ' Peace I leave with you ; my peace I give unto
you.' "When he rose again from the dead, he again re-
minded them of it, saying : ' Peace be unto you.' "Where
peace reigns there is great quiet and tranquillity, while
sorrow and tribulation harass and torment all who are
corroded by anger and stimulated by discord. Peace is the
gentle and kindly tie of those who dwell together, the
common good of all rational creatures. The inhabitants of
heaven rejoice in their indissoluble union in this bond, and
mortals are in constant need of being thus united, for with-
out it the wicked both fear and are feared, and being never
secure, are in trouble and grief.
" This virtue then which I earnestly covet, and, from the
authority of the Holy Scriptures and considerations of
general utility, highly commend, I shall use my utmost
endeavours to search out, and to propagate, by God's help,
throughout his church. I enjoin the obsen'ance of the
Truce of God, as Pope Urban, of blessed memory, decreed
it at the council of Clermont ; and I confirm by the authority
of God, St. Peter the Apostle, and all the saints, the otlier
decrees which were there sanctioned by the holy fathers.
The emperor of Germany has in\'ited me to meet him at the
castle of Mouzon,' and make peace with him to the advan-
tage of holy mother church. I shall therefore proceed there
to labour for peace, taking with me my brothers, the bishops
of Kheims and Eouen, and some others of my brethren and
fellow bishops, who I think may be of especial service in
this treaty. I command all otner bishops and abbots to
wait our return, which by God's help shall be as speedy as
possible. I enjoin then all to remain in attendance here,
nor do I even permit Geoffrey, abbot of St. Theodoric,' to
* Moiuion stands on the river Mouse, near Sedan, in the Ardennes.
• Saint-Thiery, eight leagues from Rheims. There were former relations
between the pope and this abbey ; William, who was abbot of it in J 117,
having given him important assistance in founding the abbey of Bonneval,
the first house of the Cistercian order in D.'Uiihiiiy.
10 OUDEniCUS VITALIS. [b.xii. cu.xxi.
depart, altliougli liis monastery is very near this city. Pray
for us, that our Lord God would vouchsafe to grant us a
prosperous journey, and niereifully overrule all our cftbrts
tor the peace and welfare of the universal church,
"On my return, I will carefully discuss all your complaints
and arguments, God helping me, in the best manner I can,
that tliis holy assembly may be dismissed, and return home
with peace and joy. After that, I will go to the king of
England, my spiritual son, and also my cousin by the ties of
consanguinity,' and by my entreaties and exhortations will
engage him and Count Theobald, his nephew, with the
others who are at variance, to do justice to all the world,
and to receive the same from all in the love of God ; and,
having made peace according to God's law, refrain from all
hostile enterprises, and rejoice in peace and security, with
the people under their rule. As lor those who refuse to
yield to my remonstrances and obstinately persevere in their
unruly course, against all right and the public peace, I will
inflict on them the terrible sentence of excommunication,
unless they repent of their wickedness and make satisfaction
for their past crimes according to the canons." Having said
this, the assembly of the faithful was dissolved.
On the morrow, being AVednesday,^ the pope journeyed to
Mouzon with a noble retinue, and on the Sunday following'
he returned to llheinis, weary and sick with fatigue and
fear. Meanwhile, the vast number of magistrates assembled
at the council anxiously expected the pope's return. Many
of them whom the apostolical summons had convoked from
distant countries, having nothing to do at Eheims, spent
their money without profit, and grieved at the neglect to
which their affairs at home were exposed in the interval.
When at length the pope returned, he held sittings of the
council for four days, and dealt with various matters relating
to the different churches.
On the Monday, as soon as the pope had taken his seat,
John of Crema, a learned and eloquent priest, rose, and gave
a detailed account of the occurrences which happened in the
' Calixtus was, through his grandmother, Alice of Normandy, cousin-
gennan of Henry I.
' Wtdnesdav, October 22.
' Sunday, October 2C.
A.. D. 1119.] THE pope's JOUHKET TO MOUZON. 11
journey they had just completed. " Tour holiness," he said,
" kiiow.s that we reached IMouzon in safety ; but we met
with advtMt^e ciroumstauces which prevented our reaping any
profit. We lost no time on our journey, but we returned
jstill faster than we went.' In fact we found that the
enij)eror had come to the place of meeting witli a great
army, and, a^j if he was about to fight a battle, was at the
head of nearly thirty thousand men. On learning this, we
shut up our lord the pope in the castle already mentioned,
which stands on the domains of the archbishop of liheims,
and we would not allow him to quit the castle, though we
went from it to the appointed conference. We often sought
opportunities of speaking with the emperor in private, but as
soon as we had separated from the crowd and had drawn
aside with him for a little space, we were surrounded by
numbers of his retainers, who, privy to his wishes and
deceit, brandished their swords and lances, and caused us
great alarm ; for we were not come in arms to wage war,
but were men of peace, whose object was to procure tran-
quillity for the universal church. The crafty emperor spoke
to us perfidiously, and put us off with a variety of subter-
fuges, but most of all he desired the presence of the pope,
in order that he might make him prisoner. Thus we spent
the day to no purpose, but carefully kept from him the holy
father, remembering with what treacheiy tliis same emperor
entered Kome and captured Pope Paschal before the very
altar in the basilica of St. Peter the Apostle. At last the
shades of night separated us, and each returned to his own
?[uarter3. Apprehensive however that some greater mis-
brtune might befall us, we resolved on retracing our steps
to Kheims, or rather betaking ourselves to flight in all haste ;
for we greatly feared that this formidable tyrant might
follow in pursuit of us with his numberless legions. 1 have
now said enough on this matter."
The archbishop of Cologne * sent envoys with letters to
' Mouzon lies at least twenty-five leagues from Rheims. It must have
been a harnsiiiMg journey unJer the fircum>.t.inces, and considering what
the roads must have been in those days when crossing the Ardennes. The
place was well chosen lor the conference witli the emperor, it belonging to
the archbishop of Rheims, and lying on the frontier between France and
Germany.
' Frederick, brother of Engelbert, marquis of Frioul, and duke of
Carinthia (1090— October 25, 1151).
12 onDERicrs vitalis. [b.xii. cii.xxr.
our lord the pope, and liaving offered liis submission con-
eluded a treaty of pcaee and alliance with him ; he also
truly surrendered, as a mark of his friendship, the son of
Peter de Leon,' whom he held as an hostage. Having an-
nounced this, as a cause of especial satisfaction and extra-
ordinary joy, he pointed with liis fmgor to a young man of
a dark but pallid complexion, looking more like a Jew or a
Saracen than a Christian, and who, though splendidly
dressed, was deformed in person. The French and many
others, perceiving him seated near the pope, treated him
with derision, and imprecated shame upon him and sudden
ruin, on account of the odium attached to his father, whom
they regarded as a most iniquitous usurer.
After this the archbishop of Lyons stood up with his
suffragans and thus addressed the council : — " The bishoj)
of Ma^on makes complaint to this holy synod, that Pons dc
Cluni has inflicted much loss and injury on himself and his
church, having forcibly deprived him of his churches and
tithes, and the services due to him, and refused him fitting
honours, and the ordination of his clergy." As soon as the
primate of Lyons had finished his plaint, many bishops,
monks, and clerks, followed it up, and with loud clamours
' Peter de L6on, the third of that name, and afterwards antipope, by
the name of Anaclete, on the death of Ilenorius II. lie wa.s the grandson
of another Peter <le L($on, originally a Jew, hut converted and haptizcd by
Pope Leo IX. This person was very rich and powerful, and a man of
great ability. He rendered important services to the Koman church ; asi
did his son Peter de L6on, the second of that name, particularly in the
wars which arose out of the question of investitures. Pascal II. entrusted
him with the command of the tower of (,'rescentius, now called the castle
of St. Angelo. Distinguished, like his father, by his influence and talents,
he gave hospitable entertainment in his palace at Rome to Urban II., who
there ended his days. Peter de L6on wrote his epitaph, which is pre-
served. See vol. iii. p. 194, and the note. He also used his powerful
interest to confirm the election of Calixtus II. His son, the third of the
same name, after completing his studies at Cluni, was created cardinal-
deacon by Pascal II., and cardinal-priest by Calixtus II., and is the [)er8on
mentioned in the text as given up to the pope by the archbishop of
Cologne. At a suljsequent period he was sent to France as legate, having
for his colleague his future competitor, Cardinal Gregory, of the family of
the Papi. We shall find them arrive together at S6cz, at the close of the
year 1122.
This illustrious family assumed hereditarily the name of L^on in honour
of Pope Leo IX. Our author does wrong in stigmatizing them as greedy
usurers ; but he probably thought that he could not throw too great a slur
on the person and family of a future antipope.
A.D. 1119.] APPEAL AGAINST THE MONKS OF CLTJNI. 13
complained of the many losses they had incurred, and the
unjust usurpations by the monks of Cluni. Several of them
made a great tumult, and for a long time poured forth in a
torrent of abuse all the bitterness they entertained in their
thoughts.
At length silence being restored, the abbot of Cluni
rose, with a great number of his monks, and by a short
reply, speaking with a modest and gentle voice, refuted the
charges of his accusers. This illustrious abbot had been a
monk of Vallombrose, and was son of the coiuit of Mclguil,
and godson of Pope Paschal, by whoso order he was edu-
cated among the monks of Cluni. lie was still young and
short in stature, but, docile from his earliest youth, he had
become firmly established in virtuous practices,' and was
extremely affable to those with whom he lived. He had a
fair complexion and handsome features, and, as we have
already said, was distinguished both for his manners and his
birth, nearly related to kings and emperors ; pious and
learned, with so many endowments and advantages he stood
firm and inflexible against the attacks of his rivals. To the
many charges with which he was so clamorously assailed in
the council, he replied : " The abbey of Cluni is subject
only to the Koman church, and depends upon the pope,
and from the time of its foundation it has obtained from the
sovereign pontiffs privileges wliich these complainants are
endeavouring to suppress and annul by their violence. But
be it known to you, holy fathers here present, that I and
my brethren contend for the preservation of the rights and
possessions of our monastery, as they were held by the
venerable Hugh and our other predecessors, and have been
handed down to us. We have done wrong or injury to
no one ; we have neither despoiled others of their pos-
sessions, nor do we covet those belonging to others ; but
because we firmly delLiid the endowments which have been
made to us by faithful men for the love of God, we are
called usurpers, and suffer many unjust reproaches. For
myself, I am not over-anxious in this matter ; let my lord
the pope defend, if he wdl, the church which is his own
* From the remarks made in a former note, vol. iii. p. -137, it will
appear tliat Ponce, abbot of Cluni, was quite unworthy of the praise here
given him by our author.
14 OUDETlTCrs YTTAT.IS. [u.XTI. CTF. XXI.
peculiar; it is for him to guard and protect the churches,
tithes, and other possessions, which he himself committed
to my charge."
Tlie pope commanded that the judgment, on what he had
heard on both sides, should be deferred until the next day.
On the morrow John of Crema rose and commenced the
exordium of his discourse in this manner : — " Inasmuch 08
it is right that our lord the pope should attentively listen
to your complaints, and should succour you faithfully on all
occasions, as a father does with regard to his children, and
he ought to render you this service, not once only, but from
time to time, it is fitting and just that he should himself
have some footing in your dioceses, some religious house or
other residence, or possession, held freely, either by his own
choice, or bestowed on him by the offerings of the faithful."
This having been conceded with universal consent, John
thus proceeded with his discourse : — " It is now two hun-
dred years and more since the monastery of Cluni' was
founded ; and from its very foundation it was given to the
pope of Eome, by whom it was endowed with many signal
privileges in an assembly of the cardinals, and before many
witnesses of different dignities. It is well known, and is
quite clear, to those who have read the charters, that
Gerald of Aquitaine erected the monastery of Cluni on his
own fief, and going to Rome devoutly granted it to the
pope ; nor did he intend that the act should be nugatory,
for he then made an offering of twelve gold pieces to the
pope, and appointed that the like sum should be paid by the
monks annually. This monastery has therefore never been
subject to anv prince or prelate to the present day, except
the pope ; and, through the divine mercy, bountifully be-
stowed upon it, both its revenues and the number of the
monks have continually increased, and hence the sweet
savour of its good report has been shed abroad throughout
the world, and the example of its sanctity has a wide influ-
' Cluni was founded in 9-10 by William I., count of Auvergne, anH duke
of AquiUine. The charier of found.ition is preserved in the Acta SS. ord.
S. Bttiedicti. t. v. p. 715. We find in it no clause precisely enjoining direct
8ul)jic;i(.n to the see of Rome, nor reserving an annual rent of twelve
pieces of gold, but only ten for five years. It is well known that the
Roman chancery wa» not acrupulous in the means it used for extending its
rights.
A. p. 1110.] CASE fi? THE MONKS OF CLFXI. 15
once among those who with devout minds aspire to a life of
regular discipline. The monks assembled in chapter elect
their abbot according to the rule of our holy lather St.
Benedict ; they send the abbot-elect to the pope with letters
testimonial ; and the pope consecrates him and gives him
the benediction according to the ecclesiastical canons.
" The whole body of the faithful believe and confess that
he who, by the. ordinance of God, tills the apostolical see,
has the power of binding and loosing ; for he is the vicar of
the prince of the apostles, to whom it was said by our divine
Master: 'Thou art Peter; and upon this rock I will build
my church, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.
And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven,
and whomsoever thou shalt biud on earth shall be bound
in heaven.' The apostolic see is therefore the hinge aud
the head of all churches, established as such by the Lord
himself and by no other. As the door is directed by the
hinge, so all the churches are, by the disposition of God,
governed by the authority of the apostolical see. Tou see
that the pre-eminence over the other apostles was conferred
on St. Peter by the Son of God. Hence he is called Cephas,
because he is the chief and first of all the apostles ; and
it is fitting that the members should follow the impulse
given by the head. AV'ho can resist him whom the Lord
has invested with so great a power? "Who shall presume
to loose one whom Peter has bound, or to bind one whom
Peter has loosed ? Wherefore, since the abbey of Cluni is
aubject to the pope only, and that he, who by God's decree
is ahove all others upon earth, grants it his protection, the
authority of Kome confinns the privileges of the monks of
Cluni. and in the name of God prohibits all the sons of the
church from violating the ancient immunities of the monks,
despoiling them of the possessions long since bestowed upon
them, or oppressing them by new and unusual exactions.
Let them possess in peace all they have, in order that they
may always serv'e God with tranquil miiuis."
While John of Crema was thus addressing them,
many of the bishops, and other persons who were neigtibours
of the monks of Cluni, started up aud created great disorder
in the assembly, and although they did not venture openly
to impugn the pope's commands, they were far Irom admit-
16 0BDEKICC3 TITALIS. [n.ITI. CH.XXI.
tiufj all the assertions wliicli tlio cardinal had so resolutely
made. In the altercations wliich took place various opinions
were freely thrown out, cuianating in copious streams from
the clear fountains of a profound wisdom ; but it is impos-
sible for me to report in detail all tliat passed in the council.
Acute reasoners discussed a vast number of questions con-
cerning ecclesiastical aflairs with consummate ability, and
quoted many authorities which made them clqar to attentive
hearers. There Gerard bishop of Angouleme,^ Haton
bishop of Viviers, Geoffrey bishop of Chartres,* and William
bishop of Chalons,' took the lead in the council by their
powerful language, echoing like thunder, and poured forth
torrents of an eloquence which was the envy of the most
uccomplished scholars and the most ardent votaries of learn-
ing. Meanwhile, the decease of the cardinal bishop of
Frascati,* who had died on his journey, was announced to
the council by a special messenger ; and a letter was read
from Clemence, the pope's sister,* on behalf of her son
Baldwin, count of Flanders. For these, and for all the
faithful departed, the afflicted chief shepherd, with the
venerable council, made intercession to God.
On the last day on which the council sat, the bishop of
Barcelona," who, though short in stature and reduced to a
skeleton, was a model of learning, eloquence, and piety,
preached an able and profound sermon on the royai and
' Gerard, bishop of Angouletne, was a Norman and native of the Bessin,
being the son of a man of obscure station. Gerard was made bishop of
Angouleme in 1101, legate from HOC — 1130, played an important part at
the council of Luteran, and fulfilled a mission of no small danger at the court
of the emperor respecting the great question of investitures in 1112. He
was a partisan of the antipr)pe Anacletc, and became his Ifgate; was arch-
bishop of Bourdeaux from 1132 — ll;{o, when he returned to his bishopric
of Angouleme, and died there in the beginning of the jxar following. He
is accused of having been bribed by Henry I. to oppose his Icgantine
authority to tlie marriage of Roliert, the young heir of the ducliy of Nor-
mandy. Haton, bishop of Viviers, has been mentioned in a former note.
* Geoffrey de L6ves, bishop of Chartres, 1116 — January 24, 1149;
legate, 1132—1143
* The famous William de Champeaux, bishop of Chalons-sur-Mame,
111? — January 18, 1121.
* This cardinal, named Divitius, survived till 1 122.
* Clemence, countess of Flanders, the pope's sicter, and mother of Count
Baldwin-a-Ia-Hache, died at Roslar, June 17, in the jireceding summer.
* St. Oldegaire, bishop of Barcelona, wjis raised to the see in 1116,
A.D. 1119.] DECnEES or THE COl'XCIL AT nilEIMS. 17
sacerdotal authorities, to which all who were able to hear it
listened with intense eagerness. After this, the pope pro-
nounced with grief the sentence of exeommuiiieation against
Charles Henry, the emperor, and the Enemy of God,' Burdin,
the anti-pope, and their abettors, associating with them certain
other criminals, who although often openly censured, had
continued impenitent ; against these he launched the same
anathema, until such time as they amended their lives.
Finally, he commanded the decrees of the council of Eheims
to be published. John of Crema dictated them under the
direction of the Roman cardinals ; John of Eouen, a monk
of St. Ouen, ASTote them on parchment ; and Chrysogonus,
deacon of the holy Roman church, read them publicly with
an audible voice. The following is a copy of the decrees of
the council : —
" By the judgment of the Holy Ghost, and the authority
of the apostolical see, we confirm the decisions of the holy
fathers, respecting the crime of simony. Wherefore, if any
one shall, either by himself or by another person employed
by him, buy or sell any bishopric, abbey, deanery, or arch-
deaconry, cure of souls, provostship, prebend, altar, or any
other ecclesiastical benefice, or promotions, ordinations, con-
secrations, dedication of churches, clerical tonsure, a stall in the
choir, or any ecclesiastical office or function, both the buyer
and seller shall forfeit his dignity, office, or benefice : and
if he do not repent, he shall be excommunicated and cut off"
in all respects from the church of God which he has injured.
" We utterly prohibit the investiture of bishoprics and
abbeys by lay hands. Wherefore every layman who shall
hereafter presume to give investiture shall be subject to the
penalty of excommunication. Moreover, the person invested
shall be deprived of the dignity with which he was invested,
without any hope of recovering it.
" We decree that the possessions of all the churches,
mnde archbishop of Tarragona by Count Raimond, January 2.3, 1117,
reveiveU the pnllium and the apostolical confirmation from Gelasiuu II. at
Gaieta, Miircii ".'4, 1118. It would, thereforo, liave been more correct to
c«li him arclihi.-hop of Tarragona. This pious and learned prelate died,
March 6, 1137, at the age of seventy-six years. He had filled the
functions of legate since the month of April, 1123. We shall hear of
him ag;tin in our nuthor's thirteenth book.
' Imptratorem T/uomacfium, one who fights against God.
TOL. IV 0
18 OKUKR1CU3 TITAMS. [b. XII. CIl. \XII.
wliicli have been {riven to them by the munificence of kings,
the bounty of princes, or tlie otU'rings of any of the faithful,
shall continue for ever undisturbed and inviolate. Whoever
invades or usurps them or retains them by tyrannical power
shall be punished with perpetual cxcouununication, accord-
inp; to the decree of St. Synnnachus : ' No bishop, or
I)riest, or any other of the clergy shall devise his eccle-
siastical dignities or benefices to any one as heritable
possessions.'
" We command, in addition, that no sort of fee or reward
be exacted for baptisms, chrisms, administering the holy oil,
or the rites of burial, visiting the sick, or extreme unction.
" We utterly interdict all priests, deacons, and subdeacons
from cohabitation with concubines or wives. If any are
found to offend in tliis respect, they shall be deprived of
their ecclesiastical offices and benefices; and moreover, if they
are not thus corrected of their impurity, they shall be cut
off from Christian communion."'
On the third of the calends of November [October 30]
Pope Calixtus II., as well as the whole council, adopted these
decrees ;" and the pope having given his benediction to all
who were there assembled, in the name of the Father, and ot"
the Son, and of the Holy Ohost, the sacred congregation was
dissolved, and every one returned home, giving praise to God.
Ch. XXII. Evreux surrenders — Eustace of Breteuil and
Sleplien, count d'Aumale, submit to Kinrj Henry.
Mea.X"wiiile, King Henry pressed vigorously the siege of
Evreux, and his nephew Theobald, count palatine,' endea-
' This List canon caused great feimetitatinn amongst the clerg}' in Ger-
many and England. We shall presently find what tumults it caused in
Normandy. It was on this occasion that the Leonine verses were composed,
which commenced thus:
O bone Calliste, nunc cJerus odit te ;
Olim prcsbyteri poterant uxoribus uti ;
Hoc Bustulisti, quando tu Papa tuisti. . . .
' The decrees of the council of Rheims are also preserved by Roger de
Wendover, neiirly totidim terhis as they are found in the text of
Ordericus; but the English ciironicler's account of the proceedings is very
mejigre. He give» a different version of the pope's visit to the emperor,
and states that the decrees were submitted to him, and that he concurred
in u'\ of them except that relating to investitures.
' The counts of Champagne took the title of counts-palatine in right of
AUTUMX, 1119.] EUSTACE DE BB^TEUIL SUBMITS. 19
voured to restore peace between the hostile parties, and by
his wise counsels and the conlidonec placed in him, brought
Araalric to the king, and he, being reconciled with that prince,
made a voluntary surrender of the fortress, and received
with joy the whole county of his uncle. Besides this,
Eustace,' with his wife Juliana, having been reconciled with
their friends, hastened by their advice to the camp of the
besiegers, and entering the king's tent barefooted, fell
at his knees. Upon this the king said sharply : " How have
you dared, without my safe-conduct, to introduce yourself
into my presence, when you have exasperated me against
you by so many and such violent outrages?" Eustace
replied : " You are my liege lord ; I, therefore, present
myself to you as such in full security, being resolved to
observe for the future the fealty I owe you, and to do right
in all things in expiation of my delinquencies, according as
you in your mercy shall determine." Friends interfered to
supplicate the king on behalf of his son-in-law ; and Kichard,
the king's son, joined in imploring favour for his sister. In
consequence, the king's heart was softened towards his son-
in-law and daughter, and kindly feelings returning, the
relenting father-in-law said to his son-in-law : " Let Juliana
return to Pacy, and for you, come with me to Eouen, where
you shall hear my decision." The king's command was
immediately fulfilled, and he then said to Eustace : " I will
give you in England three hundred silver marks every year
as a recompense for the loss of the fief of Breteuil, which I
have granted to yoiu* cousin Ealph the Breton, whom I have
always found loyal, and who has distinguished himself by
his valour against the enemy whenever I required his
service." After this the Lord Eustace, in time of peace,
fortitied Pacy with walls and outworks, and lived in great
wealth more than twenty years. As for Juliana, she some-
time afterwards abandoned her loose mode of lil'e, and
changing her habit, became a nun in the new monastery of
Fontevrault, where she served God.
ihe jurisdiction which they exercised over the officers of the palace of the
French kings. The emperors of the West having created a similiir office
in their court, the counts of Champagne distinguished themstlvub by tiic
title of counts-palatine of France.
^ Eustace de Brtteuil. See vol. iii. p. 311.
c 2
20 OBDEEICUS TITA.LIS. [b.XII. CH. XXIII.
Hugh do Gournrxi, Robert do NcubourjT, and the other
rebels, finding thenisi'lves deserted by their most powerful
accomplices, and that the king's courage and prudence raised
him above all opposition, as soon as they learned the defec-
tion of their allies, expressed penitence for their past con-
duct, and, either in person and tlirough their friends, implored
the royal clemency. Thereupon the king, who feared God
and loved peace and justice, pardoned the offences of his
suppliant barons, and restored them to his favour with great
kindness.
Against Stephen, count d'Aumale,' who still persisted in
his rebellion, the king assembled an army, and began to
construct a fortified camp at a place called Old Kouen ; and
he named it Mate-Putain, which signifies, " the whore's
match,"* meaning it as a slur on the Countess Havise ;' for
it was at her instigation that the earl had taken arms against
his kinsman and sovereign, and harbouring William, the
late duke's heir, and Baldwin of Flanders in his castles, had
long espoused their cause. But when he learned that the
king was marching against him at the head of an army, he
tendered him, by the advice of his friends, a humble apology,
and, the king having pardoned him as well as all the rest,
returned in peace and triumph.
Ch. XXIIT. Traditionary accounts of the foundation of
liouen — Story of the freebooter, Ruluhus.
Hatin'G here mentioned Old liouen,* I will shortly quote
what is said about it in the old lioman histories. Caius
' This person has been often mentioned before, particularly in b. viii. c.
9 (vol. ii. p. 473), where some errors crept into a note, which we take this
opportunity of correcting. Stephen d'Aumale was the grandson, not the
son, of Adeliza, William the Conqueror's sister ; who had only one
husband, having been married to Etiguerrand, count de Ponthieu, who was
killed under the walls of Arques in 1053. It was her daughter Adeliza
who married Odo of C'h.-unpagne.
Stephen d'Aumale was never raised to the throne, though he was set up
as a pretender to it in the rebellion of Robert Mowbray, described in
b. viii. c. -3. See the note, vol. iii. p. 20.
' " Mata-Putenam, id est : devinceng meretricem," So mate and stale-
mate, in the game of chess.
' Havise de Mortimer, daughter of Ralph de Mortimer.
* Ordericus appram to have gathered the account of the origin of
Rouen, contained in this chapter, from some of those romances which
TBADlTIOy OF THE OHIOIN OF ROUEX. 21
Julius Caesar laid siege to Calet, from whence the district
of Caux derives the name which it still preserves, and
attacked it for a long time with his whole force. It was
there that his most implacable enemies had assembled from
every part of Gaul, and as they had oflended Ciesar and
irritated him beyond measure by their slaughters, and fires,
and frequent outrages, he pressed the siege of the place
with the utmost vigour, and taking it and all who were in
it, razed it to the ground. Still, in order that the province
might not remain defenceless, he built on the spot a fortress,
which he called Julia Bona, after his daughter Julia, a name
which was corrupted in the barbarian tongue, and turned
were current in his times under the name of Oesta Romanorum, of which
he made use on other occasions, as he acknowledges with his habitual
candour. Some of the details are full of absurdity.
The nine rivers here mentioned are the Durdan (under its Norsk name
of the White-River, which is preserved in that of the commune of
Vittefleurs) ; the Tale, or Dun, which has given its name to the
Talon ; the Seine; the Vienne, here called the river of Beaunai (which is
also the name of a commune on its bunks); the Sie ; the Varenne, or the
river of Arques ; the Dieppe, which gave its name to the town at its
mouth, and is now called the Bethune ; the Eaulne ; the Y^re ; and the
Bresle, or river of Eu. He has omitted the river of Fecamp, Fluvins
PUcanus.
It is difficult to arrive at anything satisfactory respecting this name of
Old-Ilouen. There is another place of the same name in the department
of I'Eiire, and M. Le Prevost considers that it iu not improbable that
the name is a contraction for "the Old Road to Rouen." He remarks
that the word vieux mir;ht often be interpreted vadum ; so that perhaps the
ford on the road to Rouen might be intended, and he incli:ies to that opinion.
With respect to the story of the tyrant Rutubus, and his having built a
fort on tlia .Seine, to which he gave his name, it appeared to M.Le Prevost
so nbturil a fiction that it was not worth while to inquire whether any such
place existed. Bede, however, who is copied by Henry of Huntingdon,
tells U3 (b. i. c. 1), that " as you pass" along the nearest coast of Belgic
Gaul, the first place in Britain which opens to the eye is Rutubi Porttis,
by the English corrupted into Rep.tuacester (Kichborough in Kent) ; and
M, Delisle conjectures that this may have served the old romancer for the
foundation of his story of the tyrant Uutubus. Still our author describes
so exactly the wooded heights above Rouen commnnding the navi.j.^tinn of
the Seine at several points, and so suited for the stronghold of a freebooter,
and he appeals so confidently to the local knowledge of the inhabitants of
the neighbourhood as to ruins existing in hit* day, that it is difficult to
think there was not some foundation for this part of the tale.
As to the story of tlie foundation by Juhus Cicsar of Illebonne, or
Lillelvme, which stiinds on the banks of the Seine, above Havre, see the
uote in vol. iii. p. 13U.
22 OHDERICUS TITALIS. [u.XII. CH.XXIT.
into Illebone. Thence he crossed iiino rivers, the Guite-
flude, the Tale, now calUnl the Dun, the Seine, the Vienne,
the Sie, the Yarenne, the Dieppe, and the Eaulne ; he then
traversed the shores of the ocean as far as the river Aue,
commonly called the Eu. Tiie skili'ul commander, perceiv-
ing the advantages -which tlie country ottered, resolved on
turning them to the advantage of his people, and founding
a city for the protectj|ion of the Komans, which he named
Eodomus, or the seat of the Eomaus. Having assembled
workmen for this purpose, and marked out a sulKcient space
of ground, and employed masons and stonecutters to carry
on the work, he continued his march. Meanwhile, liutubus,
a powerful and cruel tyrant, was master of a strong castle,
deemed impregnable, and which, standing on a height above
the Seine, commanded the neighbouring country and the ships
which navigated the river beneath. Cajsar, being informed
of this, after a rapid march, assaulted and took the castle,
which was called liutubi Portus. Those who live in the
neighbourhood, and are well informed, have no diificulty in
tracing out its site and ruins. Upon this, Ctesar withdrew
the masons and other labourers from the spot first men-
tioned, and, founding the noble metropolis liouen, on the
river Seine, left nothing but the name to the former place
on the banks of the Eu, which is preserved b}»^ a village there
to the present day.
I have collected from the accounts of ancient writers, for
the benefit of posterity, these details respecting Old Rouen,
where King Henry began to form a camp against bis
enemies ; but, peace being soon restored, he soon aban-
doned the undertaking. 1 now return to recent events of
which I had commenced the narrative, and following former
writers, as far as lies in my power, I offer the fruits of my
labours to posterity.
Ch. XXIV. Conference between Pope Calixtiis II. and
Henry I. at Gisors.
All the Normans who had revolted against the king, as we
have already mentioned, finding him more powerful in all
respects than they had supposed, and being better advised
than they were on a former occasion, sued for pardon, either
in person or through their friends, and their submission
>'0V. 1119.] CONl'EHENCE OF CAXIITUS II. A>D HENRY I. 23
being accepted, the king forgave their ofieuces. It was with
great reluctance, indeed, that they left William, the young
prince, and his guardian, Elias, still in exile, but they could
obtain peace from the all-powerful king on no other terms.
In tlie month of Kovember,' Pope Calixtus came into
Normandy, and had a conference with the king at Gisors
concerning peace. The maguificeut king received him with
the highest honours, threw himself at his feet, and paid the
greatest reverence to one who was not only the chief pastor
of the universal church, but luiited to him by the ties of
consanguinity.^ The pope raised him up with great benig-
nity, gave him the benediction and the kiss of peace, and
they mutually embraced with great satisfaction. They
afterwards met in conference at a fitting opportunity, and
the pope thus addressed the king:
*' In the council of Kheims I have been occupied in pro-
viding for the welfare of the faithful in concert with holy
bishops, and other prelates and sons of the church, and I
have engaged to use my utmost efforts to promote a general
peace. In consequence, I have made all haste, my glorious
son, to come into these parts, and I pray Almighty God,
in his mercy, to look favourably on my endeavours, and
to direct them to the common benefit of the universal
church. And first, I beseech your majesty kindly to second
our efforts, and, like a worthy successor of Solomon, show
yourself placable to your enemies, and grant them the peace
for which they sue through my mediation."
The king having promised to submit willingly to the apos-
tolical injunctions, the pope resumed his discourse to the
following purport : " The law of God, which makes careful
provision for the wellare of all, commands that every one
' The pope staid at Rheims till the 10th November. He then pro-
ceeded to Gisors b_v way of L;ion and Heauvais, from which place lie
dat.d bulls on the '20th.
' This was not the first opportunity that Calixtus and Henry had
of l)econiing personally acf|uainted. They met before in England in
1 100, when Calixtus, then arclibishoj) of Vienne, wiia sent iliere by
Pa«chal II. as his legate. This mission had no success in a country which
had hitht-rto seen no other legates than the archbishops of Canterbury.
St. Ansolm returned the welcome which he had received from Calixtus at
Vienne two years before ; but Kin^ Henry obliged the Icjjate to re-crus*
the bca without fulfilling his errand.
24 OBDEEICUS TITALIS. [b.XII. Cn.XXIT.
shall possess his lawful iiilieritance, and not covet what
belongs to another, or do to others what he would not have
done to himself. When-fore the synod of the faitliful has
unanimously decreed, and humbly implores your highness,
that your brother Robert, whom you have long detained in
captivity, be set free, and that you restore to him and his
son the duchy of Normandv, of which vou have deprived
them."
In reply to this the king said : " I am ready to obey yoiu"
precepts, reverend father, so far as they are reasonable, as
I promised in the beginning. But now I beg that you will
hear with attention what I have done, and with what
motives I have acted. I have not deprived my brother of
the duchy of Normandy, but I recovered by arms the inhe-
ritance of our common father, which neither my brother or
nephew possessed themselves, for it was deplorably devas-
tated by desperate robbers and sacrilegious criminals. No
reverence was paid to the priests and other servants of God,
but almost heathenism prevailed in all parts of Normandy.
The monasteries, which my predecessors founded for the
good of their souls, were laid in ruins, and the monks were
scattered for want of the means of subsistence. The churches
were pillaged, many of them were burnt, and those who
took refuge in them were dragged out. The parishioners
slaughtered each other in the most cruel manner in mutual
conflicts, and those who survived, having no protector, aban-
doned themselves to grief amongst so much desolation.
" Such was the afflicted state of Normandy during nearly
seven years;' nor did it allow any one to enjoy security
either within or without. Repeated supplications from the
ministers fif religion were addressed to me invoking my aid
to the suffering people, for the love of God, and conjuring
me with many entreaties, not to suffer cruel robbers to vent
their fury any longer on the honest inhabitants. Thus com-
pelled, as it were, I crossed over to Normandy, and being
well received by those illustrious nobles, William, count of
• This calculation is evidently exaggerated to serve the occasion ; but
our author is still more inexact. According to what he says, b. x, c. J 6,
nearly eight years must have e'ap»ed between the month of September,
1100, the periwi of liobert's return, and September 2li, 1106, whtu he
«as made prisoner.
NOV. 1119.] CONFEREHCB OF CALIXTU3 II. AKD UENEY I. 2-5
d'Evreui, and Robert, Count de IMellent, and other loyal
barons, I was afflicted at witnessing the desolation of the
territory of my ancestors, but it was impossible for me to
succour those who were in need, except by having recourse
to arms.' 'My brother protected the authors of all the mis-
chief, and followed the counsels of those who made him vile
and c<mtemptible. Gunhier d'Aunai, Koger de Laci, Eobert
de Belesrae, and other miscreants oppressed the Normans, and
under an imaginary duke, domineered over the bishops, the
clergy, and the whole defenceless people. Even those whom
I had banished from my territories beyond the sea for
their nefarious plots, he chose for his privy-counsellors,
and entrusted with the government of honest people.
Murder and tire were rife in all quarters, and such atrocious
deeds were done that they would seem almost incredible to
any one who had not witnessed them. I sent frequent
messages to my brother, begging him to accept my advice,
and promising to assist him with all my power; but he
treated me with contempt, and availed himself of the ser-
vices of those who were traitors to me.
" Seeing then that such enormous crimes were perpe-
trated, I was unwilling to refuse my services to holy mother
church ; but the duty which was imposed upon me by Divine
Providence I endeavoured to fultil for the welfare of the
people. Engaging resolutely in the conflict with fire and
sword, I took Bayeaux from Gunhier, and Caen from
Eiiguerand Fitz-Ilbert, and, crushing in battle the tj-rants
who held them, I gained possession of other strong places,
part of my father's domains, which my brother had
^\en to perjured flatterers, while he himself was reduced
to such poverty that he could not pay the wages
of his retainers. At length I laid siege to Tinchebrai,
that real cavern of demons, where AV^illiam, Count de
Mortal n, brought my brother against me with a large army ;
and 1 fought against it on the Starved Field,- in the name
' Henry forgets thnt it was not by his arm» only he niiled the rehelliouy
fiubjects of his brother, but that the wealth of England was laviished iii
corrupt iiip ihf Nonnan l^rds.
' Campo Famdici». This is the second time that our author uses thi-<
eTcprfs.>iiin ; it must therefore have been generally applied to designate th"?
lield of battle of Tinchebrai. It may perhaps have been derived from the
26 OBHERICCS VITALIS. [b.xii. CII.XXIV.
of the Lord. an(i for the defence of my eoimtry. There, by
the aid of (lod. wlio knew the purity of my intentions, I
conquered my enemies, makiiijjf prisoners both the counts,
my lirother and his cousin, with many traitors ; and I have
detained them in close custody to the present day, ibr fear
of their causius^ some disturbance to me or my kiufjdom.
Thus I recovered the inheritance of my father and all his
domains, and I have steadfastly endeavoured to maintain his
luA\-s according to the will of God for the security of his
people. As for my brother,' I have not caused him to be
bound in fetters like a captive enemy, but treating him like
a noble pilgrim worn with long sufferings, I have placed him
in a royal castle, and supplied his table and wardrobe* with,
all kinds of luxuries and delicacies in great abundance. His
son, a boy five years of age, I entrusted to the care of Elias,
the duke's 80u-iu-law,desiring that he should be so brought up
that in wisdom, worthiness, and power he should be in all re-
spects equal to my own son. But Elias, instigated by his ac-
complices, surreptitiously carried off my nephew, and aban-
doning the castle and fief of Saint-Saens, which he possessed,
sought i*efuge in foreign parts, and as far as it was in his
power, harassed me with frequent incursions ; although, not
having the help of God, he never succeeded. He raised in
anns against me the French and Burgundians, and other
nations, but, if I mistake not, he has injured himself more
than me. I have often invited my nephew to meet me, and
sent many envoys with friendly messages, assuring him that
he might come to my court in security, and should be par-
circumstance of the troops of the Count de Mortain having carried off all
the crops still stiinding, some hours before the lj;ittle.
* Kine Henry affected on all occJisions to call his brother the count of
Xormandy, and that is the title given him in all acts proceeding from his
chancery. However, a few lines afterwards we find him Bulfering the title
of duke to escape him.
' We may form some idea of these luxuries by two entries relating to
the count of Normandy in the Pipe Rolls for 1131. That year they gave
him new clothes, but this did not always happen, for we find in Matthew
Paris'» additions to Roger de Wendovi-r's Chronicle a curious story
respecting a c.ist-off robe which his brother sent to the unhappy captive.
(Vol. i. p. 482, in Antiq. Lib.) It is even said that notwithstanding the
affectation of kindness assumed in his language to the pope, Henry caused
his brother's eyes to be put out, as he did his nephew's the Count de
Mortain.
KOV. 1119.] CO>FEKE>CE OF CALIXTUS II. AND lirxnY I. 27
taker with my son of my royal wealth. I even offered him
three En<^lish earldoms, that he might have them under his
govermnent, and bf.iug brought up among my own privj-
councillors, might learn the value of wisdom and probity in
dealing both with the rich and the poor, and how strictly he
ought to maintain sovereign justice and militarv' discipline.
Notwithstanding, he has rejected all my offers, and has pre-
ferred to be a wandering mendicant amongst foreign thieves,
rather than to partake of the enjoyments of my court.
" Fields lying uncultivated, houses burnt, villages devas-
tated, churches in ruins, and people mourning the massacre
of their friends and the pillage of their substances — all these
are witnesses of the numerous ciilamities which I have now
recounted. Let your holiness, my lord pope, wisely ponder
on these things, and lay profitable and carefully-considered
injunctions both on those who rule and those who obey."
Alter having heard with attention the king's discourse,
the pope was struck with astonishment, and approved his
conduct accorduig to what he had related. " 'We have now
heard enough," he said, " of the duke and his son. Let us
say no more of them, but turn to other matters. The king
of France complains that the treaty between you was wrong-
fully violated, and that your soldiers have unjustly done
much injury to him and his kingdom." The king replied:
" Lewis was the first to break the alliance between us. He
supported my enemies in various ways in their hostilities
against me, and encouraged my vassals by promises and
persuasions to revolt from me. Xotwithstandiug, if he will
amend his ways, and henceforth keep inviolably our treatv
of alliance, I am ready to obey your admonitions in all
things relating to it."
The pope, well pleased at this, added : " King Lewis also
complains of the injury he received from Count Theobald,
your nephew, who made prisoner the Count de Nevers as he
was returning from the siege which the king himself and the
bishops of France undertook against Thomas de Marie, to
restrain him from the iniquities which he practised against
innocent men." ''I will omit no opportunity," said the
king, " of conforming to your paternal admonitions in the
cause of tranquillity and peace ; and I will place Theobald,
my nephew, under your orders in all that is good, for he is
28 OBDKRICTJS VITALTS. [u.XII. CH.XXIV.
a sincere lover of justice. I also admonish my other nephew,
"William, to accept the peace, and I renew through your
highness the same offers which I have already often made
him through others ; because I both wish to give you satis-
faction in all things, and desire a general peace for my
people, and the welfare of my nephew, just as if he were my
own son."
In the end,' the pope sent his legates to the king of
France and his barons, with information of the replies given
by the king of England favourable to peace. All therefore
were full of joy. It appears supei'fluous for me to enlarge
on the rejoicings of the people, who had suffered so much
from frequent hostilities, upon finding that the storms of
war were succeeded by the serenity of peace, the object of
their desires. The concord of the princes being ratified, the
castles which had been taken by force or fraud were restored
to their OAvners, and all the soldiers made prisoners during
the war on the one side and the other were set at liberty,
and, released from their dungeons, were suffered to return to
their homes rejoicing.
* Our author has here omitted several facts. In the first place he does
not notice the ineffectual attempt)», made by Thurstan and seconded by
the pope, for his reconciliation with the king. Although Henry was by
no means remarkable for fidelity to his engjigements, in this instance he
exhibite<l a great deal more honesty than the sovereien pontiff. The king
having allefjed the oath he had sworn not to admit Thurstan into England,
if he broke the pledge he gave before he went to Rlielms, Calixtus offered
to give him a dispensation from his oath : " And who," replied the king,
" will afterwards trust to mv word, if I forfeit it with so little compunc-
tion !" See Eadmer's Ilialoria Novorum, on this discussion, which he
treats much more fully than our author. Sufl^cient to say that the conduct
of the pope in the transiction was not only discourteous to the king of
England, but dishonourai)le. It was the object of the court of Rome to
denationalize, at any cost, the church of England, by reducing the prepon-
derance of the archbishops of Canterbury, and sending over legates
exclusively devoted to their own interest,
Ordericus forgets to tell us the time when the interview at Gisors closed,
and the road by which he returned from it. All we know is, that on
Nov. 27, he was at St. Denis, from whence he went to Paris and .Melun,
where the court of France gave him a magnificent reception notwithstand-
ing the faciJity with which he had abandoned its interests. He then took the
road by Sens and Siiulieu, from whence he wrote letters dated December
22. The pope could have staid only a few days at Gisors, if it be true
that archbishop Geoffrey held a synod at Rouen on the third week in
November, aa this prelate would not have left Gisors till after the pope.
KOV. 1119.] STXOD AT ROUEX. 29
Cn, XXV. — A synod at Itouen — Celihacij of priests enforced
— Tumult at the synod — Henri/ returns to lJ/i'/Iand-—Ship-
u^reck of the king's children and their attendants in the
Blanche-Xef.
Meanwuilk Satan, that malicious and restless spirit who
deceived the first man by means of the serpent, was filled
with grief when he saw the kings and great warriors restored
to peace through the grace of God, and began to sow the
tares of fatal discord among the priests in the Lord's temple.
Geoflrey, the archbishop, having returned to Rouen from
attending the council at Rheims, held a synod in the third
week of November/ and, stirred up by the late papal decrees,
dealt sharply and rigorously with the priests of his diocese.
Among other canons of the counciP which he promulgated,
was that which interdicted them from commerce with fe-
males of any description, and against such transgressors he
launched the terrible sentence of excommunication. As the
priests shrunk from submitting to this grievous burden,' and
in loud rautterings among themselves vented their complaints
' Between Sunday the 16th and Saturday the 22nd. It is difficult to
reconcile this date with that of the nieeling at Gisors, where the arch-
bishop's presence was iiidispensahle. Tliere seems no other mode than by
supposing that for. the third week in November we should read the fourth.
* W'e have no other account of the proceedings at this synod than
what is supplied by our author, and incline to think that the canons here
mentioned were those decreed liy the council of Rheims, the synod being
convened to hear them promuljjated, and record their acceptance by the
clergy of Normandy.
' Tiiere is a street at Itouen, near the cathedral, called La Rue des
Prilrttae», which owes its name to tiie habits which it was the object of
these canons to extirpate. In order fully to understand the extent of the
revolution in the domestic life of the secular clergy in Normandy which it
was aitempte»! to eftiect, we must call to mind the state of affairs then
existing, as we find it described by the biographer of St. Bernard, abbot
of Turon.
" It was the common custom at that time throughout Normandy for
priests to be openly married, and begetting sons and daughters they left
them their churches after their death, like an inheriUvnce. When they
gave their daughters in mairiage, they often bestowetl on them a church
lor iheir dowry, if they poss«*ssi-d no other property ; and when they took
wives, they swore in presence of their parents, before cohabitation, that
they would never desert tiiem.
*' Hence it happened, that the priests' wives, being under apprehension
that they should be separated from them, sought to kill St. Berniird, and
30 OKDERICUS TITALIS. [b.XII. CH.XXr.
of the strug<;le between the flesh and the spirit to which
they were subjected, the arclibishop ordered one Albert, a
man free of speech, who had used some oftensive words, I
know not what, to be arrested on the spot, and he was pre-
sently thrust into the common prison. This prelate was a
Breton and guilty of many indiscretions, warm and obstinate
in temper, and severe in his aspect and manner, harsh in his
censures, and, withal, indiscreet and a great talker. The
other priests, witnessing this extraordinary proceeding, were
utterly confounded ; and when they saw that, without being
charged with any crime or undergoing any legal examina-
tion, a priest was dragged, like a thief, from a church to a
dungeon, they became so exceedingly terrified that they
knew not how to act, doubting whether they had best
defend themselves or take to flight. Meanwhile, the arch-
bishop rose from his seat in a violent rage, and hastily leav-
ing the synod, summoned his guards, whom he had already
posted outside, vrith instructions what they were to do.
The archbishop's retainers then rushed into the church with
arms and staves, and began to lay about them, without respect
of persons, on the assembled clergy, who were conversing
together. Some of these ecclesiastics ran to their lodgings
through the muddy streets of the city, though they were
robed in their albs ; others snatched up some rails and
stones which they chanced to find, and stood on their
defence ; whereupon their cowardly assailants betook them-
selves to flight and sought refuge in the sacristy, followed
closely by the indignant clergy. The archbishop's people,
ashamed of having been discomfited by an unarmed, tonsured
band,' summoned to their aid, in the extremity of their fury,
all the cooks, bakers, and scullions they could muster in the
neighbourhood, and had the eflrontery to renew the conflict
within the sacred precincts. AU whom they found in the
the priests themselTcs joined in the plot, in order to deter him from
preaching."
At Coutances, an archdeacon, who had a wife and children, asked the
preacher how that could concern him, who as a monk wiis dead to the
world. The saint in reply modestly compared himself to the jaw-bone in
the hand of Samson ; a speech which was much applauded by the
people. — Acta SS. mentU Aprilis, t. ii., p. 234.
' Inermi cvroncUorum choro.
NOV. 1119.] TUMULT AT TUK STXOD. 31
church or ccmetcrv,' whether enga<^eil in the broil or inno-
cently looking on, tliey beat and culted, or inflicted on them
some other bodily injury. Then Hugh of Longueville and
Ansquetil of Cropus,'' and some other ecclesiastics of
advanced age and great piety, happened to be in the church,
conversing together on confession and other profitable sub-
jects, or reciting, as was their dutj', the service of the hours
to the praise of God. The archbishop's domestics were mad
enough to fall on these priests, treated them shamefully, and
80 outrageously, that they hardly restrained themselves from
taking their lives, though they asked for mercy on their
bended knees. These old priests, being at length dismissed,
made their escape from the city as soon as they could, to-
gether with their friends wiio had before fled, without
stopping to receive tlie bishop's licence and benediction.
They carried the sorrowful tidings to their parishioners and
concubines, and, to prove the truth of their reports,
exhibited the wounds and livid bruises on their persons.
The archdeacons, and canons, and all quiet citizens, were
afflicted at this cruel onslaught, and compassionated with
the servants of God who had suffered such unheard-of
insults. Thus the blood of her priests was shed in the very
bosom of holy mother church, and the holy synod was con-
verted into a scene of riot and mockery. The archbishop,
overwhelmed with consternation, retired to his private
apartments, where he concealed himself during the uproar,
but shortly afterwards, when the ecclesiastics had betaken
themselves to flight, as wc have already related, his wrath
subsided, and going to the church, he put on his stole, and
sprinkling holy water, reconciled the church which he had
polluted and his sorrowing canons. A report of this exe-
crable tumult came to the king's ears, but he was so much
occupied by other afl'airs, that he deferred giving any redress
to the injured parties.*
' This cemetery is now the Place Notre-Dame «it Rouen.
' Villages near Dieppe, the curds of which had been Bumtnoned to the
synod.
■' The king did not trouble himself about these canons until he had
«liscovercd means of turninr; them to the advantage of his exchet|uer, io
which he felt a much greater interest than in questions of ccclc.-ijistica'
discipline. A synod was held at London, in ITiS, regarding the pro-
32 OHDEEICUS VITALTS. [B.XII. CU.XXX.
King Heniy,* having now after great exertions put his
aflfairs in Normandy into excellent order, resolved on
re-crossing the sea and bestowing largo rewards on his
young esquires and most distinguished knights, some of
whom he proposed to raise to high honours and ample
wealth in England. Accordingly, he commanded a fleet to
be immediately fitted out, and a large body of troops of all
ranks to be ready to accompany him.
Meanwhile, Ealph de Guader, being apprehensive of the
disloyalty of the Normans, who submitted to him with
reluctance on account of their attachment to Eustace their
former lord, and reflecting that he possessed Gruader,
Montfort,^ and other fortified towns and large domains, his
own patrimonial inheritance, in Brittany, affianced his
hibition of priests having concubines ; and Henry of Huntingdon informs
us that the king deceived the prelates through the simplicity of William
the archbishop ; inasmuch as they imprudently gave the king jurisdiction
in the matter of priests' concubines, as it afterwards appeared, when the
affair ended disgracefully; for the king received larcc sums of money from
the priests for licence to live as before. Then, when it was too late, the
bishops repented of the concessions they had made, it being apparent to
all that they had been deceived, and liad subjected the clergy to exactions.
— History, p. 257, in Antiq. Lib. And see what Henry ot Huntingdon,
himself tJie son of an ecclesiastic, says of these canons, i6. 24 1 ; and the
note.
• Ordericus proceeds to relate the circumstances of Henry I.'g de-
parture from Normandy, and the shipwreck of the Blanche-Nef, as if they
formed part of the occurrences of tlie year 11 ID, and followed in course
afler the king's interview with Pope C.ilixtus at Gisors, and the synod of
Rouen wliicli took place in the month of November of that year. Accord-
ing, however, to the unanimous testimony of all the other cotemporary
historians, it was not till December, 1120, that the calamitous event
occurred, the details of which, preserved by our author alone, give a
melancholy interest to the remainder of the ]iresent chapter. But Orde-
ricus ornits all tlie intermediate facts, some of which are important: among
which may be mentioned the meeting of the two kings, where William,
ifie young prir.cc, did homage for Normandy to Lewis-le-Gros, in the
rresence and by command of his father. A document is preserved which
leaves no doubt on the true date of the disiister here described ; it is a
charter of King Henry to the abliey of Cerisi, dated at Barfleur, November
21, 1120, four days, therefore, before his embarkation. It is probable that
our author was led into this serious error on the authority of the chronicle
of his own abbey of St. Evroult, which appears to have had the entry
made in it before Ordericus compiled this part of his history. See the
extnicts from the chronicle of St. Evroult appended to this work.
' Gael and Montfort-6ur-Meu near Uennes.
DEC. 1120.] SniPWTIECK OV THE BLANCHE-XEF. 33
daughter to Richard, the son of king Henry ;' who consented
to and approved of the alliance, and gave as her dowry
Breteuil, Gloz, and Lire, and the whole of the fief he held in
Normandy. But the design was frustrated and came to no-
thing, God, who rules all things well, having ordained other-
wise. For the lady * here mentioned afterwards married
Eobert earl of Leicester, with whom she lived many years.
A large fleet having been fitted out in the port of Bar-
fleur, and the gallant company who were to accompany the
king, having assembled there, the king and his attendants
embarked on the seventh of the calends of December [2oth
November], in the first watch of the night, with a south
wind blowing ; and the sails being hoisted up they put to
sea, and in the morning those whom God permitted em-
braced the shore of England.
In this voyage a sad disaster happened which caused
much lamentation and innumerable tears to flow. Thomas,
the son of Stephen, had obtained an audience of the king,
and offering him a gold mark, said to him, " Stephen,
the son of Airard,' was my father, and during his whole
life he was in your father's service as a mariner. He
it was who conveyed your father to England in his own
ship, when he crossed the sea to make war on Harold.
He was employed by your fatlier in services of this descrip-
tion as long as he lived, and gave him such satisfaction that
he honoured him with liberal rewards, so that he lived in
great credit and prosperity among those of his own class.
My lord king, I ask you to employ me in the same service,
ha\-ing a vessel, called the Blanche-Nef,* which is fitted out
in the best manner, and perfectly adapted to receive a royal
retinue." The king replied: " I grant your request; but I
* Miilmesbury informs us th;it Richard was King Henry's son by a
woman of low rank, born before his accession to the throne ; but that Henry
had a great regard for him on account of his intrepid character and filial
obedience. He was, therefore, considerably older than his brother
William, the heir apparent to the throne.
* Amicia de Guilder, married to Robert the Hunchback, earl of
Leicester, son of Robert, Count de Meulan.
* It is very possible that this mariner was the person described in
Domesday Hook as a tenant vv capite in Berkshire, under the name of
Siefanua, Eirardi filiiia , the grant of lands being part of the rewards men-
tioned a few lines further on.
* Candiila navis,
VOL. IV. D
34f 0BDEEICU8 VIT,\X18. [b.XII. CU.XXV.
have already selected a ship which suits me, and I shall not
change : however, I entrust to you my sous, William and
Richard, whom I love as myself, with many of the nobility
of my realm."
The mariners were in great glee at hearing this, and
greeting the king's son with fair words asked him to give
them something to drink. The prince gave orders that
they should have three muids. No sooner was the wine
delivered to them than they had a great drinking bout, and
pledging their comrades in full cups, indulged too much and
became intoxicated. By tlie king's command many barons
with their sons embarked in the Blanche-Nef, and there
were in all, as far as I can learn, tliree hundred souls on
board the ill-fated ship. But two monks of Tyron, Count
Stephen,' with two men-at-arms, William de lloumare, Kabel
the chamberlain,' Edward of Salisbury,* and several others
came on shore, having left the vef>sel upon observing that it
was overcrowded with riotous and headstrong youths. The
crew consisted of fifty experienced rowers, besides an armed
marine force,* who were very disorderly, and as soon as they
got on board insolently took possession of the benches oi'
the rowers, and being very drunk forgot their station, and
scarcely paid respect to any one. Alas ! How many, among
the company embarked, were without the slightest feelva|f
of devotion towards God,
Qui maris immodicas moderatur, et aeris, iras !
Who rules the storm, and calms the raging sea.
They even drove away with contempt, amidst shouts of
^ Stephen de Blois, coimt of Mortain.
* William de Roumaru is mentioned before (vol. iii. p. 4R2), as present
with William de Tankerville at the battle of Bremull. Rabel was the
son of the latter by Matilda d'Arques, atid his fiither still living, M,
Devillc supposed that the title of chamberlain is here given him by
anticipation. M. Le Prevost, however, remnrks that we should rather
consider the word to be an hereditary designation than a positive title of
office. Thus the family were «illed the chamberlains of Tankerville, or
simply the chamberlains, long after the office had passed into other hands.
So we have the Butlers, Stewarts, &c.
' Edward of Salisbury is also mentioned in the place just referred to
and the note subjuined.
* Schippit, from a German root, whence are derived the German tchifi,
the French esquif, and the English t/dp, skiff, and skipper.
DEC. 1120.] SniPWBECK OF TUE BLANCHE-NEP. 35
laughter, the priests wlio came to bless them, with the other
ministers who carried the holy water ; but they were
speedily punidhed lor their mockery. Besides the king's
treasure and some casks of wine, there was no cargo in
Thomas's ship, which was full of passengers ; and they
urged him to use his utmost endeavours to overtake the
royal fleet which was already ploughing the waves. In his
drunken folly, Thomas, confident in his seamanship and
the skill of his crew, i-ashly boasted that he would soon
leave behind him all the ships that had started before them.
At last, he gave the signal for departure ; the sailors seized
the oars without a moment's delay, and, unconscious of the
fate which was imminently impending, joyously handled tlie
ropes and sails, and made the ship rush through the water
at a gi-eat rate. But as the drunken rowers exerted them-
selves to the utmost in pulling the oars, and the luckless pilot
steered at random and got the ship out of its due course,
the starboard bow of the Blanche-Xef struck violently on a
huge rock,' which is left dry, every day, when the tide is
out, and covered by the waves at high water. Two planks
having been shattered by the crash, the ship, alas ! filled and
went down. At this fearful moment, the passengers and
crew raised cries of distress, but their mouths were soon
stopped by the swelling waves, and all perished together,
except two who seized hold of the yard from which the sail
was set. They hung on to it the greater part of the night,
in earnest hope that they would receive aid in some shape or
other. One of these men was a butcher of Eouen, of the
name of Berold ; the other, a young man of gentle birth
whose name was Geoffrey, the son of Gilbert do I'Aigle.^
The moon was at this time in her nineteenth day in the
constellation of the Bull, and gave light to the world for
' Historians h.ive preserved tlie name of the rock on which the ship
struck ; super scoptUos gui dicuniur Chaterase. The French etlitors of
Ordcricus suppose that these rocks are what are now called le Uaz de Gat-
teville (formerly called Caiteville), to the north of Harfleur. Cliatenise
they consider to mean the llaz-de-CaUevilie. Barfleur, near Chi-rbourg,
enjoyed a considerable commerce in the middle a;;e.s, and w;is a common
port of embarkation tor England from that part of Normandy.
' See before, b. viii. c. 12. Giil>ert de I'Aigle, his father Enijenulf,
and other lords of that family are frequently m^-ntioned in tlie previoua
history.
D 2
36 OHDERICUS VITA.LI9. [b.XTI. CTl.ZLXV.
nino hours, so that all olijects on the surface of the sea were
clearly visible to the sailors.' Tlioiuas, the master of this
vessel, after his first pluu<;e into the sea, gained fresh energy,
and, recovering his senses, raised his head above the water,
and perceiving the two men clinging to the yard-arm,
cried out: "What has become of tlio king's son?" The
shipwrecked men replied that he and all who were with him
had perished. " Then," said he, " it is misery for me to
live any longer." Having said this, he abandoned himself
to his fate in utter despair, preferring to meet it at once,
rather than face the rage of the king in his indignation for
the loss of his children, or drag out his existence and
expiate his crime in a dungeon. Meanwhile, Berold and
Geoffrey, hanging bj' the yard-arm over the waters, called
upon God to save them, and encouraging one another,
waited in fearful anxiety for the end to which it should
please him to bring their misery.
The night was bitterly cold and frosty, so that the young
Geoffrey, after severe sufferings from the severity of the
weather, lost his powers of endurance, and commending his
companion to God, fell into the sea and disappeared,
Berold, however, who was the poorest man of all the com-
pany, and wore a sheep-skin dress, was the only one among
80 many who survived till the dawn of another day. In the
morning, three fishermen took him into their skiff, and thus
he only reached the land. Having a little revived, he
related all the particulars of the sad event to the crowd of
anxious inquirers, and lived afterwards for twenty years in
good health.
Roger, bishop of Coutances,^ had conducted on board the
devoted ship his son AVilliam, who had been just appointed
by the king one of his four principal chaplains, with his
brother and three gallant nephews, and had given them his
episcopal benediction, though they made light of it. Tho
' M. Le Prevost remark» that he is under the painful necessity of
apprising the reader that this circumstance, which lends so poetical a
character to our author's narrative, is entirely apocryphal, being inapplica-
ble either to November 25, 1119, which was not the 19th but the 21st daj
of the moon, and when she was not in the sign of Taurus but in that o!
Leo ; or to November 2.% 1120, which was so near the new moon thai
•he was invisible during the greater part of the night.
* Roger, bishop of Coutances, 1114 — October, 1123.
DEC. 1120.] KINO HENBT's GniEF. 37
bishop and many others who still lingered with him on
the sea-shore, as well as the king, and those who accom-
panied hini, though they were a long way out at sea, heard
the fearful cries of distress raised by the shipwrecked crew
and passengers, but they did not learn what caused the
shrieks until the next day, and manelling what it could
be, conversed about it, some saying one thing, some
another.
The melancholy news soon got abroad among the common
people, and, spreading along the sea-coast, came to the ears
of count Theobald ' and other lords of the court ; but for that
day no one ventured to make it known to the king, who was
in a state of great anxiety and made many inquiries. The
nobles shed many tears in private, and were inconsolable for
the loss of their friends and relations ; but in the king's
presence, severe as was the struggle, they concealed their
grief, lest its cause should be discovered. On the day fol-
lowing, by a well-devised plan of Count Theobald's, a boy
threw himself at the king's feet, weeping bitterly, and upon
his being questioned as to the cause of his sorrow, the king
learnt from him the shipwreck of the Blanche-Nef. So
sudden was the shock, and so severe his anguish, that he
instantly fell to the ground, but being raised up by his
friends, he was conducted to his chamber, and gave free
course to the bitterness of his grief. jN^ot Jacob was more
woe-stricken for the loss of Joseph, nor did David give vent
to more woeful lamentations for the murder of Amnion or
Absalom.
When such was the grief of their sovereign, all the
servants of the crown no longer strove to conceal their
sorrow, and their lamentations continued for many days.
The people also mourned for "William the etheling,- whom
> Theobald, Count de Blois,
* It does not appear from our own historians that the English felt any
great rc;,'rct for the loss of their young prince, apart from the shock which
8<i melancholy a catastrophe must have naiurally caused. Henry of
Huntingdon attributes to him exctssive pride and hauteur, and Brompton
quotes William of Malmesbury as .«aying that he openly tiircatened the
English that " if he came to reign over them, he would make them draw
the plough like oxen." See Huntingdon's letter to Walter, p. 306, and
Malmesbury'8 Mod. Hist. p. 454, in AjUiq. Lib.
88 OBDERTCUS 7ITALTS. [n.XII. CH. IIV.
they considered the lawful heir to the throne of England,
and who thus suddonlv perished with the flower of her
highest nobility. The young prince had at thia time almost
reached his seventeenth year ; he had just married the lady
Matilda, who was nearly of his own age ; and lately, by his
father's command, he had exultingly received tlie homage of
all the great men of the realm. On him securely rested his
father's love, the people's hopes; but short-sighted and sinful
mortals scan in vain the decrees of the supreme and in-
fallible Judge respecting his creatures, and the wicked go on
in their transgressions until, like the fish caught by the
hook, or the bird ensnared in the toils, they are irretrievably
involved in endless misery. While such a man promises
himself length of days, prosperity, and honour, he quickly
jGalls into sudden destruction, misery, and ruin, as it has
happened in daily occurrences from the beginning of the
■world to the present day, and may be clearly proved by the
testimonies both of ancient and modern writers.'
The sorrowful king mourned for his sons, the flower of
his nobility, and his principal barons, and especially he
deplored the loss of Ralph the Eed, and Gilbert d'Exmes,
frequently recounting, with tears in his eyes, their deeds of
prowess. The nobles as well as the commons lamented
their superior lords, their children and kingsfolk, their
acquaintance and friends ; affianced damsels those to whom
they were betrothed ; and beloved wives ther loving husbands.
I desire not to dwell on this mournful theme, and will only
quote one short poem of a distinguished versifier:* —
' Our author, with his usual discretion, makes only a very slight
allusion to the prevalent opinion of the times, particularly among the
clergy, that the shipwreck was a just judgment of Heaven on an unnatural
vice which was very common among the young nobles who were lost in the
Blanche-Nef. Henry of Huntingdon makes the charge in direct terms.
See his History, p. '2-19, in An'iq. Lib. Duke Robert himself was com-
monly accused of such practices, as we have before seen, and is said to
have introduced them into Normandy on his return from the east.
* Whoever was the " versifier," perhaps Ordericus himself, even so fine
a subject failed of inspiring his genius, and his lines are only remarkable
for their rhymes and antithc^e». Henry of Huntingdon, "one of the few
composers of Latin verse in that age who rose above the common level,"
has some spirited lines on the subject, of which a free version is given in
hia History, p. 249, in the Antiq. Lib.
DEC. 1120.] Oy THE LOBS OF THE BLANCHE-KEF. 39
Accidit hora pravis, Thomaeque miserrima navia,
Quam niiilf recta tcrit, rupe soluta peril.
Flcbilis eventus, dum iiobilis ilia juventus
Est immersa niari, perditione pari.
Jnctatur pclago regum generosa propago,
Quosque duces plorant monstra marina vorant.
O dolor immeiisus ! nee nobilitas, neque census
Ad vitam revocat, quos maris unda necat.
Purpura cum bisso liquida putrescit abysso ;
Rex quoquc quern genuit, piseibus esca fuit.
Sic sibi fidentcs ludit Fortuna potentes ;
Nunc dat, nunc demit ; nunc levat, inde premit.
Quid numerus procerum, quid opes, quid gloria rerum,
Quid, Gulielme, tibi forma valebat ibi?
Marcuit ille decor regalis, et abstulit aequor
Quod factus fueras, quodque futurus eras.
Inter aquas istis instat damnatio tristis,
Ni pietas gratis cielica parcat eis.
Corporibus mercis aninise si dona salutis
Nactas gauderent, maesta procul fierent.
Certa salus animae verum dat tripudiare
His bene, qui caros commemorant proprios.
Hinc dolor est ingens humana quod inscia fit mens,
An requies sit eis, quos quatit uda Thetis.
" The fatal hour is come, and Thomas's ill-fated ship, badly
steered, struck on a rock and was wrecked ! Melancholy
event, when that youthful nobility was engulfed in the sea in
one common ruin ! The illustrious offspring of kings sutler
shipwreck, and sea-monsters devour those whom princes
deplore. 0 boundless grief! neither nobility nor fortune
can recall to life those who are drowned in the sea. Purple
and fine linen rot in its depths, and the children of kings
are the food of fishes. Thus fortune mocks those who trust
to its smiles ; it gives, it takes away, it raises up and casts
down. What availed thee, 0 William! thy numerous retinue
of nobles, thy wealth, thy glory, or thy grace of form ? — All
the royal splendour has vanished, and for thee the waves
have obliterated both the past and the future. Damnation
pursues them in those dark waters, should not divine mercy
vouchsafe to spare them. If, at the cost of their lives, their
souls are saved, the}' will have reason to rejoice. Those
may well exult wlio have a sure hope that the loved
relatives whom they remember in their prayers have their
salvation secured. But it is a grievous aMiction to have
40 OBDERICUS TITALIS. [b.^II. CH.XXVI.
no certainty that those who are engulfed in the sea enjoy
everlasting rest."
AVhat mortal tongue can fully recount the numbers of
those who had to mourn this fatal disaster, or the numerous
domains which were deprived of their lawful heirs, to the
great detriment of many persons ? As we have already said,
the king's sons, AVilliam and Kichard, were amongst those
who perished, with their sister Matilda, wife of Eotrou, count
of Mortain.' There were also Eichard, the young earl of
Chester, distinguished for his bravery and kindness of heart,
with his wife jNIatilda," sister of Theobald, count palatine.
Othere, his brother, son of Hugh, earl of Chester, and
governor and tutor of the king's youngest son, at the
moment when the Blanche-Nef went down and the nobles
were hopelessly buried in the waves, took, as it is reported,
the young prince in his arms, and sinking with him, they
were never again seen. Theodoric, the nephew of Henry,
emperor of Germany,^ a mere boy ; also two beautiful sons
of Ives de Grantmesnil, with their cousin, William de
Ehuddlan,* who was proceeding to England by the king's
command to take possession of the inheritance of his ances-
' Malmcsbury calls her the countess of Pcrche. Mortain was the
capital of Perche, and gave that title to the counts. Rotrou's father
Geoffrey being still living (see afterwards, b. xiii. c, 1), he may have
been called count of Perche. Ordericus gives him the title of Count of
Mortain by anticipation, Malme^bury relates an affecting incident in the
fete of this lady which, with that mentioned a few lines below of the
conduct of Othere, Richard's governor, are redeeming traits in the charac-
ters of two of the sufferers in a group of whom, generally, so little good is
Sftid. The historian informs us that " the water having washed some of
the crew overboard and entering the chinks drowned others, the boat was
launched, and the young prince getting into it might certainly have been
saTed by reaching the shore, had not his illegitimate sister, the countess of
Perche, now struggling with death in the larger vessel, implored her
brother's assistance, shrieking out that he should not abandon her so
barbarously. Touched with pity, he ordered the boat to return to the
«hip, that he might rescue his sister ; and thus the unhappy youth met his
death through excess of affection ; for the skiff, overcharged by the multi-
tu<le who leaped into it, sank, and buried all indiscriminately in the deep."
Mod. Hist. p. 456, Antiq. Lib.
' The king's niece.
' Probably a son of Agnes, the emperor's sister, and Frederick, duke of
Suabia.
♦ William de Rhuddlan, son of Robert de Rhuddlan. See b. viii. c. 3.
(Vol iiL pp. 44S— 454.)
DEC. 1120.] THE 8HIPWHECKED. 41
tors ia that country ; "William, suruamed Bigod/ AVilliam
do Pirou,- the kiui,''s steward; Geollery liidel/ Ilugii de
Moulius,* Kobert Maucouduit,' and Gisulf, the king's ini-
quitous secretary ; all these, and mauy other persons of
distinction were swallowed up by the sea. llelations and
acquaintances, comrades and I'rieuds, wailed their miserable
late, when, in diliereut countries, they learnt the desolation
and bereavements occasioned by their death. It is said of
those who perished that there were no less than eighteen
females who were either daughters, sisters, nieces, or wives
of kings or earls.
Concern for others has been my only motive in furnishing
these detaUs, whicli, having collected from authentic informa-
tion, I am induced to record for the benefit of future
ages. For myself, I have none to mourn, except from com-
mon feelings of pity, as no one of my kindred was swallowed
up in that horrible gulf, for whom I had to shed the tears
which flow for the loss of those who are of our own blood.
The dwellers on the coast, as soon as they ascertained
that the reports of the disaster was well found,ed, di'agged
to the shore the wreck of the ship, with the whole of
the royal treasure ; and almost aU that was in the ves-
sel, the crew and passengers excepted, was recovered.
Active men were diligently employed on the seventh of the
calends of December [25th ISovember], while the faithful
were celebrating the feast of St. Catherine," virgin and
* Probably a son or brother of Roger Bigod.
* William, lord of Pirou, near Lessai, whose family, and probal)ly this
lord, were benefactors to tiic abbey of Lessai. Tliey were also re-established
in England, where they gave their name to Stoke-Pirou, or Pero, in Somer-
setshire. We had in the Monast. AnrjUcan. ii. p, 7, a charter of Henry 1.
with the subscription, £go Gvlklmua Pirou, dapi/cr, which would seem to
prove that this person escaped the shipwreck, as his signature ia preceded
by that of the queen, Adelaide of Louvaine.
' He was son-in-law of Hugh d'Avninchcs, earl of Chester. His widow
Geva founded the abbey of Canwell in Staffordshire. See Monast.
Anglic., i. p. 439. Her daughter marrie<l Richard Basset, and their son,
•jeotirey Basset, who lived in the time of Henry II., resumed the name of
Ridel.
* Third son of William de Moulins.
* In a transaction between the abbey of Fecamp and Philip de Bra-
iouse in 1103 {Mon. Anglic., ii. p. 973), we find a GuUdmus Mulxu
Oonducttu, who was probably father of the person here named.
* The -Joth November is the feast of St. Catherine ; but if the ship wat
42 0HDKRICU8 TITALI8. [n.XII. Cn.TXTIT.
martyr, in searchinj^ along the coast for the bodies of those
who were drowned, but finding none, they lost their expected
rewards. Rich lords caused diligent inquiries to be made
iu all quarters for good swimmers and experienced divers,
and offered th^m large sums for any bodies of their deceased
friends which could be recovered, in order that they might
be buried with due honour.
The tenants on the fief of INlortain especially exerted
themselves, as almost all the lords and men of distinction in
that county had perished in the wreck of the Blanche-Nef.
The count only, as I have already mentioned, who was
suffering from diarrhea, with two men-at-arms, Kobert de
Sauqueville, and one Walter, escaped ; having providentially
quitted the vessel in which those who remained were lost; ana,
going on board the king's ovm ship, they crossed the sea in
safety.' However, the bodies of earl Eichard and several
others were found some days after the shipwreck far from the
spot where the vessel was lost ; having been carried to the
spot by the force of the currents, as the tide daily ebbed and
flowed ; and their persons were identified by those who were
acquainted with them, from the clothes they wore.
Ch. XXVIT. Pope Calixtiis II. returns to Borne — Jlis ponti-
ficate— The antipope Bourdin arrested, and kept in con-
finement till his death.
In the year of our Lord 1120, the thirteenth indiction, pope
Calixtus, having restored order in the ecclesiastical affairs of
France, returned to Italy, having in his company a great
number of men of rank, of both orders ; and being well
received by the Romans governed the apostolical see for five
years.* This pope performed, by Grod's grace, many good
works, and was the brightest light and the best model of
virtues the church had in our times. He caused the anti-
wrecked on the night between the 25th and 26th, as our author has before
stated, the search for the bodies could not have commenced before
the 26th.
' As the kinfi^'s ship sailed before the Blanche-Nef, this st.atement can
only be reconciled with that circumstance by supposing that the count and
his two attendants hurried from one vessel to the other just in time to
embark with the king.
' Pope Calixtus reached Rome June 3, 1120. We have already men-
tioned the duration of his pontificate.
1120 — 1121.] BOUEDIN, THE AXTIPOPE. 43
pope Bourdin who wns tyrannizing over the church to be
arrested at Sutri, and shut him up in the moiuislery of La
Cava to prevent liis again disturbing catholic unity by his
bowlings.' This monastery is the habitation of monks who
are allowed by their rule a plentiful table and abundance of
all things necessary for subsistence. It stands on a spot
which is almost inaccessible, so that no one can approach it
but by one path, whence it derives its significant name of
La Cava. For as lions, bears, and other wild beasts are con-
fined in caves, in order that, not being able to roam at large,
they may not make cruel attacks on men or cattle, so, savage
and unruly men, who wander about and perform their mis-
chievous gambles like the wild asses of the desert, are
compelled in this cave of discipliue to live under regular rule
in the service of God.
Cu. XX^TII. Henry I. marries Adelaide of Louvain —
He distributes the estates of the lords who perished at sea.
Kino Henry, having lost his wife and his son, resolved after
consulting his council, to contract another marriage, and
having selected Adelaide, the beautiful daughter of the duke
of Louvain,* the marriage M'as celebrated with the Christian
rites, the king wearing the ensigns of royalty ; and the
queen was crowned by the ministrations of the priesthood.*
She adorned the court and kingdom for fifteen years, but
though richly endowed in other respects, to this day* she
has borne the king no child.
' Bourdin, the antipope, having been arrested at Sutri by the aid of the
Normiiii.s in Italy, was conducted with ignominy to Rome, mounted on a
camel, April '23, 1 121, and sent in captivity to the celebrated abbey of La
Cava. He was afterwards transferred to Janula, and again, in 1124, to
Fumone, where he died at a very advanced age.
* Queen Adelaide, or Aliie, was the daughter of Geoffrey I., sumamed
The Bearded, duke of Brabant and Louvain, by Ida of Namur. The
king was then fifty-one years old.
' The marriage was celebrated at Windsor, which being in the diocese
of Salisbury, the bishop of that see was on the point of giving the nuptial
benediction, and had already put on his pontifical robes, when the arch-
bishop, Ralpli d'Kseures, who was supj-.osed to be prevented from travel-
ling by a paralytic affection, made his appearance, and gave directions to
the bishop of Worcester to proceed with the ceremony, instead of the
bishop of the diocese.
* This passage must have been written before the death of Henry I.
41 ORDEniCUS TITALIS. [b.XII. CU. XXIX.
The king distributed with exemplary justice the domains
of thoae who perished iu the shipwreclc auiongst tliose who
survived them, giving tlieic wives, daugliters, and nieces with
the inheritance of their deceased relatives to iiis young
nobles, thus allbrding consolation to a number of persons,
and liberally endowing them beyond their expi-'ctations.
Ranulf of Jiaveux obtained the earldom of Chester, with
all the patrimonv of Earl liichard, being the next heir as
nephew of Matilda, Earl Hugh's sister, llunulf married
Lucy,' widow of lioger, sou of Gerald, by whom she had
William Kanulf, who succeeded at his deatii to the earldom
of Chester, and all his paternal inheritance on both sides
of the sea.
Ch. XXIX. Ftilk, count of Anjou, goes to Jerusalem, and
joins the Knights-Templars — On his return, he grants
them a yearly subsidy.
FuLK, count of Anjou, having concluded a peace with the
king of England, and ratified the alliance by a union between
their children, as before mentioned, became anxious for the
safety of his soul, and very desirous of being reconciled to
God. In consequence, he devoted himself to doing penance
for the sins he had committed, and leaving the government
of his territories to his wife and his sons GeofiVey and Elias,
who were of tender age, he went in pilgrimage to Jeru-
salem,^ and there, joining the Knights-Templars, remained
for some time. E-eturning home, with their permission,
he voluntary agreed to pay them a tribute, bestowing upon
them annually three hundred livres' of Anjou. Thus
did this illustrious count pay a yearly subsidy to the
reverend knights, whose whole life is spent in combating for
' Lucy's first husband was Ives Taillcbois ; her second, Roger, sim of
Gerald, and brother of William de Kouniare. It is remarked that there
was only the interval of a month between the two marriages, liy her
second husband she had a son named William after hi.s uncle, who had
attained his majority or nearly bo when she married for the third time.
Respecting thi« lady, see the Coniinuator of Ingulf.
* He set out April 20, 1120, and began his journey homewards Sept.
24, in the year following.
' M. Leopold Delisle calculate» the livre of Anjou to have been worth
about thirty-four or thirty-five francs of the present day, whish multiplied
by thirty would make about one ihoasand francs in intrinsic value, and
more thau six thouiaud according to the piesent value of money.
H20 — 1125.] PONS, ABBOT or ccuni. 45
God, both with body and soul, and who despising all worldly
things, are daily prepared for martyrdom ; and his laudable
example induced several other French lords to imitate his
liberality.
Cll. XXX. Ahhot PonsqnitsCluni — His successors — lieturng
to CI II III — Jlis disorderly intrusion — The ahhey pilJarjed —
His imprisonment at Borne — Excommunication and death.
After the council of Eheims, concerning which I have
related many particulars, the archbishop of Lyons, the bishop
of jNIacon, and many other bishops, greatly harassed the
monks of Cluni, depriving tliem of several of their domains
which had been granted them by others, and inciting the
clergy, who are always jealous of the monks, to rebel against
theai. They heaped insults upon them throughout their
dioceses, and grievously oppressed them by their own acts
and by means of their subordinates. Thus the brethren,
unable to bear these losses and injuries, were in great
tribulation, and took refuge in the sheepfold of the monastery,
like sheep fleeii)gfrom the jaws of wolves. There also sprung
up a bitter controversy between the monks themselves in
the interior of their house. Some of them stirred up jea-
lousies against their Abbot Pons, and accused him before Pope
Calixtus at Eome of being passionate, as well as lavish in his
administration, and of wasting the funds of the monastery
in useless litigation. On hearing this Pons, was very indig-
nant, and without reflection, resigning his office of abbot into
the pope's hands, went on a pilgrimage, and spent some time
at Jemisalem, Mount Thabor, and other sacred places in
Palestine, where the Lord Jesus conversed in the flesh with
the poor Xazarenes. The pope, incensed at the departure of
Pons without liis licence and benediction, commanded the
monks of Cluni to elect a proper person to preside over them,
and their choice fell on Hugh, a most excellent old man ;
but this abbot died three months afterwards, and the monks
buried him on the north side of the apsis of the choir, and
caused the following epitaph to be inscribed on the vaulted
tomb of stone erected over his grave :
Hie Cluniacensis jacet nbbas Hugo secundus,
I'atre Be»ontinu8, Lu'.;iiunen8i8 genitrice ;
Rcli^ione nilens>, grandorvus, amore, pioque
46 0RDEEICU8 VITALIS. [b. XII. ClI. XXX.
Semper ovans cuUu, tibi, summe Creator, inhcesit,
In requie tecum modo felix vivat in cevum I
" Here lies Hugh the second, abbot of Cluni, whose father was of
Besaiifon, his mother of Lyons. Eminent for piety, advanced in years,
and unceasingly zealous in the love and the service of God, he was
devoted to thee, 0 Sovereign Creator. May lie rest and live with thee in
bliss eternal ! "
After this, the monks of Cluni elected for their abbot a
pious, noble, and learned brother, named Peter, under whose
government they have now lived for many years.
^Meanwhile Abbot Pons enjoyed a great reputation in
Judaa, and the fame of his piety and elevation of soul
was spread abroad among foreign nations. Then, with the
instability natural to human imperfection, he left the land
of the prophets and apostles and returned to France, where
he caused great trouble to many minds ; for, on his
return from the east, having paid a visit to the brethren
who were his friends at Cluni, a disgraceful schism, insti-
gated by Satan, arose between the monks. Bernard-le-
Gros, who was then prior, is said to have been the author
and fomenter of this dissension. Some of the monks resolved
to receive Pons as their abbot with great honours, whUe
others made a determined opposition. The men of arms and
other provincial peasants and burghers, welcomed him back,
being attached to him for his aflability and sumptuous style
of living ; and when they discovered the schism among the
monks they broke into the monastery, and by force of arms
intruded Pons and his friends, though he protested against
it.* Shame to say, these ruffians stormed the monastery
walls, and as if it had been a city taken by assault, set them-
selves instantly to plunder, and sacrilegiously pillaged the
furniture and utensils of the servants of God. The dormi-
tory end infirmary, and other private apartments of the
monks, which none of the laity had been allowed to enter,
were now thrown open, not only to men and women of good
repute, but to buffoons and prostitutes.
On the same day, a terrible prodigy happened at Cluni :
• The forcible intrusion of Pons into his former abbey took place in
1125. Our author has strangely misrepresented this outrage, which had
no other object than pillaje, and the carrying off all the precious objects,
the sacred vessels, and reliquaries of this rich abbey, converted into ingots.
A.D. 1125.] THE ABBEY OF CLUTfl SACKED. 47
the great nave of the church which had been lately erected,
fell down, but tlirough God's protection no one was hurt.
Thus the Lord in his goodness struck terror by this sudden
disaster into those who were guilty of this scandalous out-
rage, but iu his boundless mercy saved them all. The rabble
had, indeed, penetrated into every part of the monastery, and
were guilty of the most shameless outrages,' but by dinne
mercy they were preserved in a wonderful manner from being
crushed in this fearful catastrophe, in order that they might
have time to repent. Peter the abbot was absent at the
time, having gone into distant countries for the good of the
numerous brotherhood who were under his charge. The
monks who adhered to his party hastened to join him, and
gave him an account of the injuries and losses to which the
servants of God had been subjected ; but instead of returning
to Cluni, he proceeded to Kome without loss of time, and
laid before the pope- what had occurred, to which the monks
who had suilered in the affair bore witness. The pope was
much afflicted on hearing this statement, both on account of
the insults ofi'ered to themonks,and the sins of the people who
had infringed the divine laws. He therefore promptly cited
Pons to appear before him, enjoining him to abide the judg-
ment of the apostolic see, and answer the charges which were
made against him. Pons came to Kome, but was in no hurry
to present himself to the pope, and though summoned refused
to appear and plead to the charge on the appointed day.
In consequence, theKoman pontift' dismissed Peter to Cluni
with apostolical letters and the emblems of his dignity, and
enjoined the monks to pay full obedience to him according to
the order of St. Benedict. The commands of the pope were
obeyed, and Abbot Peter, triumphant in the issue of his
appeal, was well received by the monks ; who have submitted
to his government to the present time, laudably combating for
the divine law. Some days afterwards the pope caused Pons
to be arrested by his officers for contempt of the apostolical
authority, and committed him to prison ; where shortly
afterwards, he fell sick, being overwhelmed with the moat
' These disorders lasted from the beginning of Lent till the month of
October.
' llonorius II.
43 ORDEHICUS VITALIS. [b.XIT. CH.XXXI.
poijTiaant sorrow, and, endinjr hia davs in confinement, was
generally lamented.' Thus, as the poet says
Principium fini solct imp.ir esse vidcri,
Oft the beginning differs from the end,
every one ought by his hearty prayers and invocations
to intercede with God, the source of all good, that he, who
hath begun a good work in us may perfect, confirm it, and
protect it, both in prosperity and adversity, until the faithful
champion receives the reward of the heavenly inheritance.
Ch. XXXI. An earthquake in England — Apjwinfmenis to
ahbeifs and bishoprics — Mostly Normans preferred — Ralph
d" Escures, Archbishop of Canterbury, succeeded by William
de Curboil, a canon — The archbishops had been generally
monks.
[1119.] Vs the thirteenth indiction, on Sunday the fourth
of the calends of October [2Sth September], about
tierce, when mass was singing, there was a great earthquake
in England, and the walls and masonry of the churches
were cracked in four counties. It was felt in the shires of
Chester, Shrewsbury, Hereford, and Gloucester, and the
neighbouring districts, and struck the inhabitants with such
consternation that they were in terror of their lives. Sub-
sequently, several hicrarchs of churches in England and
Normandy departed this life ; and, under the dispensations
of divine providence, resigned the burden of the prelacy,
which they ambitiously bore, to others.
Geoffrey of Orleans,' abbot of Croyland, a pious and
* The ex-abbot Pons died December 28, 1128. Although he had been
excommunicated, and in a state of flagrant rebellion against tlie holy see,
our author, echoing the fanatical party who were attached to him, speaks
just before of hi» sanctity, proved, as he says, by the miracles wrought at
his tomb ; for by an indulgence which appears somewhat strange his
remains vnsre conveyed to Cluni. He was represented on this tomb with
his feet bound, to betoken his excommunication.
* Geoffrey of Orleans had been prior of .St. Evroult, He succeeded
Ingulf the historian as abbot of Croyland in 1119 (see hi» Chronicle, p.
233, in Antiq. Lib.), and died in 112f. His successor Waltheof was
probably brother «f Cospatric, '• Frater Gaii Patricii;" our author calls
him earl of Dunbar. See Monatt. Aw/lic., i. p. 400. This Cospatrio
had large possessions in Yorkshire. He and his brother were probably
sons of Cospatric, earl of Northumberland, in l(l69. Waltheof was deposed
in 1138 by the legate Alberic.
A. D. 1121 — 1128,] SUCCESSION OF Bisnops, 49
pleasant man, departed on the nonoa [^tli] of June, and
was sueceodf'd by Waltheof, brotlier of Cospatrick, of a
noble Eni^lisli family; also, Aldbold the Jerusaleinite,' abbot
of St. Edmunds,' king and martyr, and who had been a
monk of Bee, died suddenly. Alter him Anselm, nephew
of the archbishop of the same name, governed the abbey for
a number of years. On the death of Eobert de Limesi,'
bishop of the Mercians [Chester and Coventry] ; Robert,
surnamed Peeceth succeeded him ; at whose death, Roger, the
nephew of Geoffrey de Clinton^ obtained the bishopric ;
after the death of Thorold, abbot of Peterborough, it was
administered by the noble Matthias,' of Mount St. jMichael,
' Not that Aldbold was a native of Jerusalem, as it is said in the
MoHotticon ; but he had made a pilgrimage there.
' Our author calls him de Bedrici-Rure abbas. Aldbold, who had
been prior of St Nicaisius at Meulan in 1115, died March 1, 1119.
Anselm, nephew of St. Anselm, and aljbot of St. Saba at Rome, suc-
ceeded Aldbold in 1121, and was nominated and enthroned iis bishop of
London in 1136; but his election having been contested, he returned to
his abbey, which he administered till his death in 1148. This abbot had
been previously sent to England by the pope as legate of the holy see,
but the king refused him admission.
* Robert de Limesi, who transferred the episcopal see from Chester to
Coventry in 1095, died August 30, 1117. Robert Peeceth, who succeeded
him, had been employed in the pantry of Henry I. He was consecrated
by archb'ishop Ralph at Abingdon, and died August 21 or 22, 1127.
* Roger de Clinton paid the king three thousand silver marks for
the bishopric of Coventry. . He was ordained priest, December 21, 1129,
consecrated bishop at Canterbury the day following, and died at Antioch,
April IG, 1148.
* After the death of the fierce abbot Thorold, Godric, the brother of
his predecessor Brandon, administered the abbey of Peterborough. It
then passed into the hands of Matthias, brother of Geoffrey Ridel, the
king's justiciarj". It is probable that this Geortrey Ridel is the person of
that name descrilK-d as having perished with his wife, daughter of the carl
of Chester, in the shipwreck of the Blanche-Nrf. After him came
Amulf, a Frenchman, who had been a monk of St. Lucien at Bcauvais,
end was afterwards prior of Canterbury. Arnulf, being raised to the see
of Rochester in 1114, was replaced by John of Sdez, who ajipcars to have
been invited to England by the archbishop, Ralph d'Escures, and was one
of the three persons he commissioned to fetch his pallium from Rome.
John of .S^ez having died of dropsy in the month of October, 1125, the
king retained the abbey in his own hands for two years, and then sold it,
according to his usual custom, in the month of May, 1128, to Henry of
Anjou his kinsman, who was also related to the count of Anjou, and
already abbot of St. John d'Angeli. Our limits will not allow of
our tracing all the eccentricities of the life of this turbulent ecclesiastic,
VOL. IV. E
50 onDEnicus TTTALis. [b.xtt. cn.xxxi.
^vllo was succccdod by .Tolm, a monk of Sc'cz, a man of deep
learnin<x. At his death, tho kinj:; >^ayo the abbey in commen-
dam to liis cousin llonry, wlio had been abbot of St. John
d'Angeli, but was cxpelU-d by the monks ami William, duke
of Poitou. After Fulehered, the first abbot of Shrewsbury,
wlio regulated divine worship in the convent, Godfrey, a
monk of Seez had tlie pastoral care of it entrusted to him.*
Upon liis dying suddenly soon afterwards, Herbert took the
government of this rising community. Gruntard, the
strenuous abbot of Thorney, having departed this life,
Eobert de Prunieres'' was appointed in his place. He was
chosen from the monks of St. Evroult for this preferment on
account of his great endowments in learning and eloquence
and his excellent character.
In the time of Pope Paschal, Ealph, the archbishop of
Canterbury, sought tlie king in Normandy, and thence set
out for Rome, although he was suftVring from a swelling in
his feet ; but hearing on the road of the pope's death, he
returned to Kouen, and stayed nearly five years in Normandy.
While he was there, on the feast of the Translation of St.
Benedict, which is observed by the monks with great solem-
nity, mass being ended, at the moment when he was being
disrobed of his episcopal vestments, he was suddenly struck
with paralysis, and lost the use of speech. Some days after-
wards, from the care lavished upon him by his physicians, he
could speak a little, but never fully recovered the powers of
speech. He survived for two years in this paralytic state,
having been conveyed to his own see in a carriage conveni-
ently adapted for his accommodation.
who was successively bishop of Soissons, monk and prior of Cluni, prior
of Savenay, archbishop of Besanfon for three days, bishop of Saintes for
seven, at war with the monks of Peterborough, and then driven out of
England ; and returned at last in the month of January, 11.31, to die at
his abbey of .St. John d'Angeli, of which he had been never dispossessed
since his first appointment in 1003.
• Fulchered, who had been a monk of Seez, died in March, 1113.
Godfrey, another monk of S^ez, and also abbot of Shrewsbury, died
March 22. 1128. Herbert, a monk of Shrewsbury, was consecrated the
same year as abbot of that monastery by William, archbishop of Canter-
bury. The time of his death is not known. Herbert translated the relics
of .St. Winifred from Wales to Shrewsbury.
' Robert de Pruni^res became abbot of Thorney in 1 140, and died in
n 17. Concerning this abbot, see before, h. viii. c. 18, and xi. c. 32.
A.D. 1123.] AHCHBISnOP OF CANTEKBUEr. 61
At last, in tho year of our Lord, 1123,' tlie first indiction,
Archbishop Kalph died at Cautorbury on the tliirteenth of
the caleuds of Xovember [20th October] ; after the see
had remained void for several years, he was succeeded by
AVilliam de Curboil,- a regular canon. In this case, the canons
departed from their ancient custom, on account of their
jealousy of the monks. Augustine, a monk, was the first who
preached the gospel in Eugland, and converting King
Ethelbert and his nephew Sebert, with the people of Kent
and London, to the Christian faith,^ was thereupon created by
Pope Gregory primate and metropolitan of all England,
i'rom that time, all the archbishops of Canterbury except
Prigeard, Odo, and Stigand, were monks ; Frigeard* was
' Ralph d'Escures died August 20, 112?. Respecting this prelate, see
before, b. t!. c. 4. We have the authority of Eadmcr, which is better than
our author's, for fixing his death a year earlier than we find it in the text.
* William de Curhoil, February 2, lli.V- November 2i, 1136. This
prelate is sometimes called William de Turbine. He was previously prior
of St. Osvth.
' A.D. 597.
* AI. Le i'revost's note says that "the prelate whom our author calls
Frigeardus, is designated in the Anglo-Saxon chronology by the name of
Feologildus. lie flourished under Lothaire, king of Kent. His journey
to Rome must have been made between 778 and 782, the period of Pope
Agatho's pontificate."
Several errors have crept into this passige, an unusual occurrence in
our accurate friend's annotations. The date assigned for Pope Agatho's
pontificate is probably a misprint ; it should have l)een 679 — 682, a period
nearly coinciding with Lothaire's reign in Kent. But we find no cotempo-
rary bishop answering to the name of Frigeard or Feologild, nor any
corresponding occurrence during this time. On the contrary, Theodore, a
prelate of great celebrity, filled the see of Canterbury from 668 — 690. In
the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, to which we presume the note refers, an abbot
named Feolngild (in some versions Theologild), is stated to have been
raised to the archbishopric, in place of Wulfred, in 829 ; and, dying about
two months afterwards, to have been succeeded by Ceolnoth. Florence of
Worcester takes no notice of Feologild in his Chronicle, but duly places
him in his catalogue of the archbishops.
It is clear, however, from the dates alone, were there no other reason,
that this cannot be the person referreil to by Ordericus, nor can we admit
the name of Frigeard to be identical with Feologild. Our author, as
well as his commentator, has fallen into serious errors ; and we are
inclined to think that Frigeard is synonymous with Wigheard, a " priest"
who, we are told in the Saxon Chronicle, being sent to Rome in 667 that
he might be there consecrated archbishop of Canterbiu-y, died soon after-
wards ; and Theodore was appointed in his place. Rut this occurred in
E 2
52 OHBESICTTS TTTALI8. [b.IIT. CH.XXXI.
the chaplain of King Lotliairo, and bring elected to the
archbisliopric, went to Rome to receive consecration from
Pope Agatho. The pope having deferred it for ten days,
while Frigeard was waiting for the benediction, he fell ill and
took to his bed, and so died without receiving the apostolic
unction. Odo was chosen from among the secular clergy
for his noble extraction and courtesy of manners, but after
his consecration, finding that all his predecessors had been
monks, he voluntarily assumed the monastic habit with
much devotion, and served God in sincerity, both as monk
and archbishop, till the day of his death.^ As for Stigand,
he was a chaplain of Queen Emma, a very ambitious and
worldly-minded man, who first usurped the see of London, and
then that of Canterbury. But he never received the pallium
from the pope at Rome ; on the contrary, he was interdicted
by Pope Alexander from exercising the archiepiscopal
functions, and only profaned Harold when he gave him the
benediction and crowned him. Being puffed up at having
procured his elevation by his own means, he was humiliated
the reign of Oawj, king of Northumbria, and Egbert of Kent, and in the
popedom of Vitalian, instead of Lothaire and Agatho, as our author repre-
sents. Florence .of Worcester repeats the Btatement of the Chronicle,
with the addition that Wigheard was one of the " clerks " of Deusdedit,
the late archbishop, meaning one of the canons or secular clergy. William
of Malmcsbury confirms this, and (b. iii. c. 29, and iv. c. 1) gives
some further details respecting the archbishop-elect ; among others, that
" he was snaiched away, with almost all the companions of his journey,
soon after he reached Ilome, by a pestilence which happened at that time."
But the circumstance of Wigheard's having been one of the secular clergy
and not a monk, appears conclusive of the correctness of our suppo-
sition ; it being the express object of our author in this passage to point out
the very few persons among that class of ecclesiastics who were advanced
to the archbishopric during a long course of years. Feologild, it will be
observed, could not have been the person meant, for he was a monk and
abbot.
* St. Odo was archbishop of Canterbury from before 946 — 958. Very
little is said of him in English histor)', the principal fact being his cruel
separation of King Edwy from Elgiva. Henry of Huntingdon describes
this archbishop as " eminent for his talent, worth, and virtues, and gifted
with a prophetic spirit." His belonging to the secular clergy, his high
birth, and courteousness of manners, all which we learn from Ordericus,
render the accounts of his extreme severity to the young king and Elgiva
the more remarkable. He was succeeded by ALlhige, who, being frozen to
death in crossing the Alps on hia way to Rome to receive the pallium, waa
succeeded by Dunstan.
A.D. 1123.] ABBOT nOOEE DTT SAP EESIONS, 63
by God, aud left to mourn over his own ruin ; for when
"NVilliara the First was established on the throne, Stigand was
deposed by a synod for flagrant offences ; and tlierefore he
ought not to be reckoned in the list of archbishops.'
The English nation were attached to the monks, because
they owed to them their conversion to Christianity, and in
consequence they always paid them great reverence ; and
even the clerg}' showed their respect and good will to the
order, by being very content that monks should be preferred
in lieu of themselves. But now, customs, and laws are
changed, and the clerg}' advance their own order, for the
purpose of humbling aud crushing the monks.
Cn. XXXII. Besignation of JRogcr du Sap, abbot of St.
EvrouJt — nis letter to King Henry — Warin d^Essarts
appointed abbot — Death of Roger.
About this time, Eoger, abbot of St. Evroult,* worn out
with age and infirmities, lost his former vigour, and was
very anxious to be released from the burden of his pastoral
care, lie, therefore, sent to England Emand de Tilleul,
and Gilbert des Essarts,' two honourable monks, ■with a
' Stigand waa first preferred to the see of Elmham (1038) and then to
that of Selsey. It was Winchester, not London, to which he was translated
in 1047, and endeavoured to hold with the archbishopric of Canter-
burj', when elevated to it in 1053, on the expulsion of Archbishop Robert.
Whatever may have been the irregularities of this aspiring prelace, his
principal fault, in the eyes of the Conqueror, was his being an Englishman
and an adherent of Harold. The synod at Winchester, held in 1070, at
which he was deposed, was employed by the king, as Florence of Worcester
informs us, " to deprive the English of their ecclesiastical dignities, in
order that he might appoint persons of his own nation to their preferments,
and thus confirm his power in his new kingdom."
' Roger du Sap. He had been abbot of St. EvrouJt from the year
1091 ; see vol. ii. p. 2<)0 and 522, 523. Ordericus says, in his preface to
this history, that the work was commenced by the command of this abbot,
when he was advanced in years. Roger du Sap resigned in 1123, and^
died, as we shall presently find, January 13, 1126.
' Arnold de Tilleul-en-Auge, son of Humphrey de Tilleul and Adeliza
de Grantmcsnil, and brother of Robert de Rhuddlan and William, abbot
of St. Eufcmia. Arnold had been commissioned by the chapter of St.
Evroult to present Roger du Sap to Duke Robert at Windsor, in 1091, he
being then in England. See vol. iL p. 523.
Gilbert des Essarts-en-Ouche, a small commune near St. Evroult.
54 OnDEEICUS YITALIS. [u.XU. ClI. XXXII.
letter addressed to the king, and written out by Kulph
Lawrence, to the following purport : —
" To his glorious lord, Ilcury, king of England, Roger, the
■unworthy minister of St. Evroult, sends greeting in the
name of Him who giveth health and salvation to Icings.
" Forasmuch as the apostle saith there is no power which
is not of God, and the things tliat be are ordained of God,
it behoves that every one to whom power is entrusted should
provide for the welfare of God's house. I, therefore, my
lord, who, unworthy as I am, have, imder God's providence
and the noble government of your cxcellencv, filled the
place of abbot in ministering to the bi-ethren ot the monas-
tery of St. E\TOult, and, sustained by your protection,
have, more to my burden than honour, filled the office for a
great number of years ; but now, worn with age and infirm
in body, and fearing lest I should harm rather than profit
the church, when the manners of men are undergoing a
change from the vicissitudes of the times, after taking coun-
sel with my spiritual fathers, the archbishop of llouen and
the bishop of Lisieux, and of several abbots and other men
of the ecclesiastical order, humbly implore your clemency
to take pity on one to whom you have hitherto shown some
small degree of regard, and release him from a burden for
which he is now useless and become incapable, and, in the
wisdom which God has given you, provide a fit and proper
pastor for this house of God. At the same time, that it
may not be supposed I use these things as a pretext for
obtaining repose for myself by withdrawing from the com-
munity in consequence of their disorderly or turbulent con-
duct, I bear witness before God to their charity, obedience,
and simplicity ; for, nourished Avith the milk and solid
aliment abundantly provided by the maternal care of the
church, I have found them always docile in conforming to
the injunctions of their spiritual father, whom they have
implicitly obeyed. Alleging, most excellent king, as my
only reason, my wretched state of weakness, arising from
age and my utter incapability, I entreat you not to postpone
the granting my request. Sinner as I am, I devoutly pray
the King of kings that He may vouchsafe to co-operate with
you in this matter. Farewell."
A.D. 1123.] -WAinX ELECTED ABBOT. 55
In consequence, tlie king, full of benevolence, lamented
the infirmities of the simple-miuded and pious old man, and
issued letters-patent to the convent of monks, directing
them to elect for themselves a good and proper abbot.
"Wherefore, on the return of the messengers, sixty-six monks
assembled in chapter at St. Evroult, in the name of the
Lord, and attentively heard the reading of the chapter of
the rule of St. Benedict, which relates to the election of an
abbot. Then the venerable abbot, Koger, and his spiritual
sons, having discoursed on the cure of souls, chose one
of themselves, in the Lord's name, to supply the place of
abbot. Warin des Essarts, surnaraed the Little," was the
monk elected ; and in this they followed the example of the
apostles, who chose by lot Mattliias, God's little servant,' to
complete the number of the twelve ; and he was accordingly
ordained. The two old monks before-mentioned, by order
of the convent, presented their brother-elect to John, bishop
of Lisieux ; and with his leave crossed the sea in the cold
and storms of the winter season, and journeying in search
of the king, who was then taking a survey of Northumbria,
they travelled by long roads, deep in mud, till the}' found
him at Tork, on the feast of St. Nicholas, bishop of Myra
[6th Dec.]. The illustrious king, having learnt tlie proceed-
ings of the monks, confirmed the election, and by the advice
of Thurstan, archbishop of York,' conferred the abbey on
the brother-elect ; Stephen, abbot of Chartres, who was
afterwards patriarch,* being w itness to the instrument. The
king then granted to abbot AV'^arin all the possessions of
the monastery, with the dignities and privileges wliicli his
predecessors had enjoyed to that time ; and for his security
' Wiirin Jes Essarts, near St. Evroult, elected abbot, 112.3 : died, June
20, 1 137. Ordericus submits his history to him in the last sentence of the
\)ieiace.
' We find no authority in the Acts of the Apostles for this description
of the person of St. Matthias. It was probably borrowed from one of those
apocryphal works with which it would appear that the library of St.
E%TOult was iiliundantly supplied in our author's time.
' The pope had so peremptorily demanded the revocation of Thursfan's
banishment, that the king and archbishop Il^iiph were obliged to give way,
though with great reluctance. Thurstan was tlierefoie enthroned at York-
in llJl.
* Stephen, abbot of St. Jean-en-Vallcc at Chartres, afterwards patriarch
of Jerusidem in 11 -'O.
5G OEDEUICrs TITALIS. [b.XH. CH. XXXII.
af^ainst all cavillers gave him a charter to the following
purport : —
" Henry, king of England, to John, bishop of Lisieux,
Stephen, count of !^[ortai^, Kobert do la llaye,* and all his
barons and liege-men in Xonnandy, sends greeting : Know
ye, tliat I have given and granted the abbey of St. Evroult
to abbot AVarin; and my will is, and I strictly command,
that he shall hold the same in peace aud quietness, and in
all honour ; with the churches and titlies, lands, woods, and
commons, aud all the appurtenances, in such niamaer as any
of his predecessors held the same, in peace, quietness, and
honour. "Witnesses, Thurstaii, archbishop of York ; William
de Tankenille, and William D'Aubigni, at York."
Warin returned to Normandy, supported by the sove-
reign authority of the puissant monarch, and having duly
performed, with his brethren, the services of Lent, received
the benediction from John, bishop of Lisieux, on Ascension
day ; and thence learnt to endure the labours and sorrows of
the pastoral care. He is more especially deserving of praise
for his kind offices to the venerable lloger, to whom, during
the three years he survived, he performed the duties of a
son to a father, a disciple to a master.^ The gentle old man
occupied himself in his chamber, as he was before accus-
tomed, in psalms, and prayers, and religious conversation.
He was attended by a worthy priest as his chaplain, with
whom he could talk ; hearing him say mass and the cano-
nical office in the oratory of St. Martin's,' and conversing
with him in question and answer on mysterious passages
of the Holy Scriptures aud the flowers of ascetic treatises.
He had always ielt the weight of exterior cares to be in-
jurious and insupportable, and now that he enjoyed a secure
and honourable freedom, he gave thanks to God, and, tran-
quil as well as free, expected with joy the end of his days.
' This is probably^the same Robert de La Haie, nephew of Eudes-the-
Steward, who granU;d a charter giving lands in England. Sec Gallia
Cfnitliania, vol. xi. col. 233.
* S«^ vol. ii. p. 260.
' M. Le Prevost appears to consider that this is the church of St.
Martin mentioned before, vol. ii. p. 288 ; but we rather incline to think,
after examining the locality, that the " oratory " was attached to the
church or the abbey at St. Evroult; it not being probable that the infirm
old man would go out of the precincts to perform his daily devotions.
A..D. 1126.] DEATH OF ABDOT HOGEE. 57
At last, in the year of our Lord, 1126, the fourth indic-
tiou, the pious old man became more sick than he had
usually been, and having been auouited \\'ith the holy oil, and
completed all the other rites which are fitting for a servant
of God, he expired on the ides [the 13th] of January. Ilia
disciple and successor, "ft'ith the rest of the fraternity, com-
mended his soul to God, and on the day followuig his body
■was brought into the chapter-house and buried there with
great reverence, by the side of abbot Osbern. I composed
a short epilogue to his memory in hexameter verses, in
which more regard is had to truth than to poetical diction.
Praying for him to the benignant Saviour, and recount-
ing the virtues divinely implanted in him, I wrote thus : —
Mitem sincerumque patrem, rex Christe, Rogenim,
Salva ; nam pro te toleravit multa benigne.
Rura, domos et velle suum ditnisit egenus,
Teque sequi studuit per iter virtutis anhelus.
Gervasiusque pater illi fuit, Emmaque mater,
In quibua emicuit morum jubar et decu3 amplum.
Presbyter instructus documentis ultro liogerus,
Sumsit ovans almi monachi jugum Benedicti.
Multii diu mores ejus possedit honestas,
Qua meruit sociis pra?poni rector et abbas.
Praesule nam facto Serlone Salaribus, iate
Ctenobii sancti regimen suscepit Ebrulfi.
Quincjuies undenis monachus bene floruit anuis,
Unde ter undenis Utici fit pastor ovilis.
Hie monachos novies denes in discipulatu
Suscepit, rigidoque regi docuit monachatu.
Simplex et dulcis, studiisque nitens bonitatis,
Quos monuit verbis, exemplis profuit ahnb.
Denique confectus senio, terris sua membra
Deposuit, Jani duodena luce peracta.
Abstersis culpis, bone rex, da gaudia lucia
Pacis amator erat ; rogo nunc in pace quiescat ! Amen.
" 0 Christ, king of kings, give salvation to Roger, the de-
vout father who sufiered much with patience for thy cause !
He gave up house and lands, and his ovra will, and became
poor ; and strove, breathless, to follow thy steps on the road
to righteousness. He had Gervase for his father and Emma
for his mother, who were eminent for their virtues and
graces. Eoger tlie priest being well taught in sacred learn-
ing, took on him \\-ith joy the monastic yoke of the blessed
Benedict. During his long career he distinguished himself
58 OBDERicus AaxALis. [iJ.xir. cn.xxxiii.
by the excellence of his life, and deserved -well to be chosen
by his brethren their ruler and abbot. For when 8orlo
was made bishop of Soez, he succeeded to the governiuent
of the abbey of Evroult. For lifty-five years he was a monk
there ; duriug thirty-tliree of wliieh he was the shepherd of
the flock. He admitted ninety monks into the conununity,
and taught them tlie rule of severe monastic discipline.
He was simple and kind, zealous in the cause of good, and
those he admonished in words he also profited by his wor-
thy example. At length, worn out by age, he gave his body
to the earth when the twelfth day of January was ended,
Merciful l^ing, cleanse him of his sins, and grant him the
joys of light ! He was a lover of peace : I pray for him that
he may rest in peace ! Amen."
Cu. XXXIII. Fresh disturbances in Normnndji — Waleran,
count de Mcllent, revolts — The princess Matilda takes the
veil at Fontevraud.
In the year of our Lord, 1122, the tenth indiction, the spirit
of malignity again raised the storms of war, and human
blood was lamentably shed in brutal massacres. Erynnis,
having established herself in the hearts of the perverse,
revels in eWl, and again stirs up mankind to arms for their
owTi destruction and that of their brethren. The turbu-
lent regret peace, and the rabble tranquillity, and in endea-
vouring to curb the arrogance of their superiors they often
fall, according to the just judgment of God, by each other's
swords. They must be blind and infatuated indeed who
would exchange peace for war ; who, when they enjoy the
blessings of prosperity, covet misery as a thirsty man is
eager for drink; who, not knowing how to value the good they
possess, when it is lost search keenly for it, but overwhelmed
with sorrow seek it in vain. Then, finding their loss irre-
parable, they are plunged in grief and inconsolable.
To proceed then, many persons, reflecting that King
Henry's lawful heir was dead, and that the king, who was
now growing old, had no legitimate off'spring,' attached
themselves strongly to his nephew AVilliam, and used all
' LegitimA prole caruerit. It scarcely need be remarked that the
king's only legitimate son, William, perished in the shipwreck of the
Blanche-Nef. The words " legitimate offspring," used in the text, must
A.D. 1122.] MATILDA TAKES THE TEIL. 59
their efforts to raise him to power. The kiuf» had kindly
brought up, as if they were his owii children, AV'aleran and
Eobert, the two sons of Kobert count of ]Mellent, from the
time of their father's death ; for the king had loved him
much, because in the beginning of his reign he had greatly
aided and encouraged him. The two young men, on arriv-
ing at the age of puberty, received knighthood at the king's
hands, and Waleran was put in possession of ail his father's
domains on this side of the sea, namely the county of
Mcllent in France, and Beaumont with the territory be-
longing to it in Normandy.' His brother Robert had the
earldom of Leicester in England ; and the king gave him in
marriage Amicia, the daughter of Kalph de Guader, who
had been affianced to his own son Eichard ; "with BreteuU
and the lands held under it for her dowry.
This same king treated his daughter-in-law Matilda,' with
the greatest affection, and entertained her in England with
the highest honours as long as she wished to remain there.
But in the course of a few years, becoming desirous to see her
parents, she returned to Anjou, and, induced by the love of
her native country, stayed there for some time. At last, by the
ad\'ice of Geoffrey, bishop of Chartres, she gave up the world,
ten years after she was contracted in marriage, and became
a nun in the abbey of St. Fonte^Tault, where she has now
attached herself to a heavenly spouse, whom she serves in
freedom.' She was, I think, twelve years old in the summer
she married the yoixng prince, and six months had not
elapsed when her beardless husband perished in the ship-
wreck. The kind-hearted king brought her up as his own
daughter, and detained her for a long time at his court with
the intention of marrying her to some person of high rank,
and heaping upon her wealth and honours which would
have raised her above all her family. But she chose the
better part, and united herself to a celestial spouse, the Son
be restricted to issue mule, consideretl as heirs to tlie throne; the king's
daughter Matilda, miirried to the emperor Henry V., born in lawful wed-
lock, being still linng,
' Namely Brionne and Pontaudemer. The last was the original patri-
mony of the family.
* The widow of his son William.
' This jirincess took the veil at Fontcvraud in 11'28, became abbess of
that moua^itery in lloO, and died iu 1154.
60 OEDEEICtrS TITALIS. [b.XII. CH. XXXIV.
of God and the Virgin. For she was prudent as well as
fair, eloquent and accouiplislied, and possessed of many
virtues. May tho good dioice she has made be approved
among men and pleasing to God !
Cn. XXXIV. Revolt of some of the Norman lords — Hugh
de Montfort arrested and escaj)e8 — His castle of Montfort
heseiged and surrenders.
About the same time Amauri, count of Evrevix, nourished
great bitterness in his mind at seeing the king's provosts
and ofTicers grievously harass the people on his domains.
They exacted extraordinary imposts and perverted justice
at their pleasure, laying heavy burdens on men both of
high rank and low degree ; and this they practised, not on
their own authority, but by the terror they inspired of the
king's power. jSIeanwhile, although he, ignorant of this,
tarried in England, the fear of him restrained any hostile
movement, but men lamented that tax gatherers should so
oppress the people. Corrupt officers arc worse than thieves,
for the peasants can escape from robbers by taking to flight
or getting out of their way, but crafty bailiifs connot be got
rid of without serious losses.
The incensed Amauri therefore sought out Fulk, count of
Anjou, his nephew, and used aU his address to persuade him
to give in marriage to William, duke Robert's son, his
daughter Sibylla, who, for her worth, beauty, and illustrious
birth, was worthy of an empire. Fulk readily agreed to his
uncle's proposal, and inviting the young prince with his
governor and domestics, betrothed his daughter to him,'
and gave him for her dowry the county of Maine xmtil he
should recover his hereditary dominions. Thereupon
Amauri engaged on his side aU such as he could persuade
to join his enterprise, and with the natural levity of Nor-
mans, he found many who were easily induced to support him.
* See voL iii. pp. 432, 433, and the notes; where this alliance, and the
efforts made to dissolve it, are mentioned. The want of direct heirs to
Henry's vast dominions, since the shipwreck of the Blanche-Nef, had
turned much attention to the young prince, who seemed designed by
providence to succeed his uncle. It was not till late in the year 1 123 that
the king and the pope succeeded, by threats of excommunication, in
breaking off the match, on the ground of consanguinity between the
afRanced parties.
A.D 1122 — 1223.J HETOLT ITS NORMAXDT. 61
"Waleran, count of Mellent, "William tic Roumare, IIu2;Ii
de Montt'nrt, Hugh dc Neufchatel, AVilliam Louvel, Eaudri
de Brai, Paganus de Gisors,' and several others, were the
first to mutter treason, and privately joined the league ;
but they soon afterwards, to their own loss, broke into open
revolt. Count AValeran ardently desired an opportunity of
exhibiting his youthful valour, but he certainly showed great
weakness in embarking in this enterprizc ; rebelling against
his lord and guardian, and being among the first to lift his
hand in cruel arms against him. He had three sisters,'^ and to
afford them the consolations of lawfid matrimony, and at the
same time strengthen himself on all sides among his neigh-
bours, he gave them in marriage to three lords of castles,
whose vassals, wealth, and strong places made them very
powerful. One he gave to Hugh de Montfort, another to
Hugh du Neufchatel, the son of Gervase, and the other to
William Louvel, the son of Ascclin, who, after the death of
bis brother Robert Goel, acquired the castle of Ivri with all
his patrimony.
William de Eoumare^ claimed the land of his mother, which
Eanulf of Bayeux, his father-in-law, had exchanged with the
king for the earldom of Chester, together with another
domain in England called Corby.* But the king would not
grant his suit ; on the contrary, he gave him a contemptuous
reply. The incensed youth therefore forthwith crossed over
to Normandy, and taking his opportunity revolted from the
king ; and finding many allies made a fierce inroad from
Neufchatel against the Normans. For two years he vented
his wrath by plundering and firing the country, and taking
many captives, nor did he relinquish his attacks until the
king made him satisfaction, and restored to him the greater
part of the domains which he had claimed.
' All these persons have been already mentioned, and it may suffice
to remark that William Louvel was lord of I*Ty, and Hugh, of Chateau-
neuf-cn-Thcminiis.
' These three ladies were named Adeline, Amicia or Alice, and Aubrey.
• This young lord must not be mistaken for his uncle, the castellan of
Neuf-Marchd-en- Lions. The person here spoken of was son of Roger de
Roumare, by Lucy ; whoso second marriage with llanulf de Brii-(|uessart
has been already mentioned.
* I'robably Corby, near Stamford, the heritage of Ives Taillcbois, Lucy's
fiTSt husband.
62 OBDEKICrS TTTALIS. [b.XII. Cn.XXXIT.
In the month of Scptcmbor, Amauri, "Waleran, and the
other lords I have betbre named, met at La-Croix-Saiut-
Leutiroy,' and there entered into a general conspiracy.
These clandestine treasons did not e'^cape the king's
observation ; and he, therefore, assembled a large force at
Eouen in the month of October, and marching out of the
city on a Sunday, after dinner, without telling any one where
he was going or what he intended to do, summoned Hugh
de Montfort to his presence, and on his immediately present-
ing himself, commanded him to put into his hands the fortress
of Montfort.' Hugh, who was one of the conspirators, now
percei\-ing that his treason was detected, was suddenly
thrown into a state of great anxiety, and not knowing what
to do on such short notice, yielded to the king's commands,
fearing that if he refused he should be immediately loaded
with fetters. Thereupon, the king sent some of his faithful
adherents with him to receive the keys of the fortress ; but
as soon as he found himself far enough from the king's
presence, he put spurs to his fleet charger and gave his
companions the slip at the entrance of the forest.' Then,
following a short track with which he was well acquainted,
he got to his castle before them, and without dismounting,
gave orders that his brother and wife, with his retainers,
should keep watch and ward for the defence of the place.
" The king," said he, '• is marching here at the head of a
strong force ; and you must hold the fortress stoutly against
him." He then galloped forward toBrionne,and telling Count
"Waleran what had occurred, the count instantly armed his
vassals and prepared for open war. The king, on the return
of his trusty friends complaining that they had been outwit-
ted by Hugh de Montfort, immediately put his troops under
arms and attacked the garrison before they had time to place
the castle in a state of defence. During the two first days,
the whole town was reduced to ashes, and all the fortifica-
tions, except the castle, were taken. Robert, the king's son,*
' Where Waleran had a caatle.
' The caatle of Montfort-sur-Risle,
^ The forest of Montfort-sur-Risle.
* Robert, the illeijitiniate son of Henry I., who was afterwards earl of
Gloucester, and strenuously supported the cause of his sister, the Empress
Matilda, against King Stephen. The Normans called him Robert de Caen.
A.D 1123.] SIEGE OF ro>-TArDEMEn. 63
and T^igel cl'Aubigni, brought up a strong reinforcement
from Coutancea and other districts, and Kalph do Gand' and
the rest of the besieged were annoyed by frequent assaults
on the place. At last, despairing of any relief from the
conspirators, after a mouth's siege, they took the A\'isest
resolution, and having proposed terms of peace were received
into alliance with the king, to whom the tower was surren-
dered. Thence King Henry marched to Pontaudemcr, the
siege of which he pressed closely for six weeks.
The king offered to Adeline and her son Waleran the open
part of the domains," she being the daughter of Robert count
of ^fellent, on condition that [her husband] Hugh de
Montfort should return to his allegiance, and thenceforth
conduct himself as his loyal subject and faithful friend. But
Hugh foolishly disdained the offer, and preferred being en-
tirely disinherited to a reconciliation with the king, and
attaching himself, so much for his own advantage, to tlie
friend by whom he had been brought up and raised to honour.
Ch. XXXV. Serlo, the aged bishop of Seez, prepares his oion
tomb — Circumstances of his last hours and death, shortly
afterwards.
\ts the same month the venerable Serlo, who had governed
the bishopric of Seez for thirty-two years,^ after celebrating
mass in the church of St. Gervase the Martyr,* on the seventh
of the calends of November [2Gth Oct.], when it was finished,
called about him the clergy and ministers of the church, and
thus addressed them : " I am worn out with age and in-
' Ralph de Gand was a son or a prandson of Gilbert de Gand. We
find his name as witness to a charter granted in the sixteenth year of Henry
1. to the abbey of Bardney in Lincolnshire, which was restored by the
chief of that family. Gilbert de Gand married a daughter of Hugh II.
de Montfort, and according to the continuator of William de Jumieges,
Hugh IV. was their son. This Ralph de Gand must have been, therefore,
either his brother or his nephew.
* The farms, or agricultural part of the fief of Montfort, reserving the
castle and probably the town and forest. It does not appear that the
young Waleran lived to grow up.
* See vol. iu p. 520. Serlo was formerly abbot of St. Evroult, and
made bishop of Seez in 1091.
* The cathedral of S«$ez, of which we have spoken in vol. ii. p. 294 ;
but were perhaps mistaken in calling the place the smallest cathedral city
in France.
Gl OEDEHICUS TITALI8, [b.XII. Cn.XXST.
firmity, and perceive that my end is approaching. I commend
vou to my Lord God, who made me his vicar over you, and
1 beseech you to implore worthily hia mercy on me. Let a
grave be immediately prepared for me, for the time of my
dwelling among you will now be shortly ended." He then
went, accompanied by the clergy, to tlie altar of St. Mary,
the holy mother of God, and marked out before it with his
pastoral staff a small space, which he consecrated for hia
tomb, sprinliling holy water upon it. Workmen were
immediately employed in digging a grave with their mattocks
and throwing out the earth with shovels ; and masons and
stone-cutters chipped out the hollow of a coffin with their
pointed hammers, and fitted and completed ever}'thing for
the interment of the bishop, as if he were lying dead on a
bier, instead of being walking and speaking.
The next day being Friday,' he went into the chxirch, and
attempted to celebrate mass, according to his usual custom,
and with more mental vigour than bodily strength, drew
his hood' over his head, but his limbs trembled, and he
shrank from commencing so solemn an office, and ordered
his chaplain AVilliam to perform it. The mass being ended,
he called to him all the canons, and said to them : " Come
to me after dinner, for I wish to bequeath in a legal manner
the wealth which I have acquired for temporal purposes from
the revenues of the church to her use. It is my earnest
desire, by God's grace, to prevent the enemy's finding in me
anything wherewith justly to accuse me in the sight of God.
As I came naked into this world, it is fitting that I should
depart out of it naked, in order that I may follow unencum-
bered the footsteps of the Lamb, for love of whom I long
ago renounced all worldly things."
The bishop took his scat at table at the ninth hour,^ but
all his thoughts being now raised to heaven, he partook of
' Friday, October 27, 1122.
* AmirtuB, Fr. Amict, is the first of the six vestments used in cele-
brating maas. It wai formerly drawn over the head, and was therefore alluded
to as galta galutis, the helmet of isaiv.-ition, in the prayer used by the priest
while he was robing. Most of the religious orders retain this practice,
instead of wearing it on the shoulders, like the secular clergy. It must be
remembered that Serlo, aa well as all his chapter, belonged to the order of
St. Benedict.
' At 3 P.M.
A. D. 1123.] BISHOP BEBLO'S EN». 1>J
notHng that was set before him; and as the rest of the
conpany ate little, being full of sorrow, he fed them abund-
antly with tlie food of holy doctrine, and shed among them
in rich abundance the seed of the word of God, which he
had always scattered with a liberal hand. Normandy, 1 tliink,
never had a son whose style was more elegant, or giftud with
greater elegance, than Serlo. In person he was of moderate
height, and had all the outward graces of the human form,
which can be expected in one who dwells in a world so full
of miseries. When young he had red hair; as he grew up it
soon tunied grey, and for the last fifty years was as white as
snow. He was a profound scholar both in secular and divine
learning, and always prepared to meet any questions which
were addressed to him. Severe on those who persisted in their
evil courses, his clemency to penitent sinners was unbounded,
and he was mild as an affectionate father to a son suffering
from disease. JMany are the good traits I could relate of
him, but my words cannot recall him to life, and weary as I
am of my labour, I hasten on to bring to a close the sequel
of the book which I have commenced.
When they were about to rise from table, after the refec-
tion, a messenger entered and announced the arrival of two
cardinals of the church of Eome, Peter and Gregory.' It
was then the eve of the feast of the apostles SS. Simon and
Jude.* The bishop immediately said to his clergy, and the
steward and servants of his household : " Go quickly, and
pay due attention to these Eomans, serving them abun-
dantly with all things necessary, because they are legates of
our lord the pope, who, under God, is the father of all the
faithful ; and as to them, whatever they are, they are our
masters." Thus the thoughtful old bishop seiit all his
attendants to meet his visitors, while he himself, according
to his wont, remained seated in his chair, being in no pain,
' Peter <le L($on, afterwards antipope, by the name of Anacletc. Sec
what we have said of him in |). 1"2 of this volume. Gregory was afterwards
pi>pe by the name of Innocent 11. It does not appear in the sequel that
these princes of the church exhibited any sympathy for their a;ied host,
whose l;i»t earthly thoughts seem to have been directed to their reception
with due honour and hospitality.
* The feast of St, Simon and St. Jude is on October 28.
VOL. IV. F
66 OBDEBICrS TITALIS. [b.XII. CH.XXXT.
and exhibiting no outward sjicjns of any malady. All the
rest went to meet the cardinals as they were directed, and
oflering hospitality, paid them the honours becoming their
station, according to the bishop's orders. Meanwhile,
during the time they were engaged in paying their respects
to the legates, the bishop died, while sitting in his chair,'
just as if he had fallen asleep. His servants returning to
their master after fulfilling his commands, and finding him
thus dead as he was sitting, wept over him in deep affliction.
On the morrow his body was deposited in the tomb which,
as I have already said, was prepared for him on the third
day previously, John, bishop of Lisieux, performing the
ceremonies ; for which purpose he was sent by the king
from the siege of Pontaudemer.
On the death of Serlo, John, the younger, who was son
of Ilarduin, and nephew of John, bishop of Lisieux, was
advanced to the bishopric ; a person who was not only
vounger in age, but must be considered far inferior in learn-
ing, to his predecessor. He was consecrated after Easter, in
the year of our Lord 1121-,' and by order of his uncle began
to exercise his episcopal functions in the diocese of Lisieux.
On the fourth of the nones [4th] of May, he dedi
cated the church of St. Alban, at Cisai,' and came the
same day to St. Evroult, where on the fourth of the nones
of May he blessed the new crucifix, and consecrated the
chapel and altar of St. Mary ^Magdalen, which Arnold, an
old and noble monk,* had erected out of his own funds and
the offerings of the faithful.
The king's officers, having heard of the sudden death of
the late bishop, flew to the spot from the fortress thev
guarded, like ravens pouncing on a carcass ; and transferred
to the king's exchequer all the money and other valuables
* In cathedra ledcns. Not, we think, that the bishop had gone alone
into the cathi-dral and seated himself for meditation and prayer on his
episcopal chair, whicli accordinj; to primitive practice stood in the centre of
the apsis behind the altar ; but more probably lie had left the refectory
and seated himself alone in his private apartment*, waiting the return of
his attendants from offering their respects and services to the newly-
arrived cardinals.
* Easter day fell that year on A pril 6.
* Cisai-saint-Aubin.
* Often mentioned before.
A. p. 1123] PONTAUDEMEB SUBEEXDEnS. 67
they found in the bishop's residence, witliout any regard to
the claims of the church or the poor.'
Ch. XXXVI. TJie siege and surrender of Pontaudemer.
Meanwhile, the king was besieging an enemy's castle ;'
but luid suspicions of many of those who, admitted to
familiar intercourse with him, loaded him witli flatteries;
and discovering their perfidy, he considered them as disloyal
men. Lewis of Senlis,^ Marcher, <irand cuisinier of France
and a distinguished knight, with Simon Tresnel, of Poissi,*
Luc de la Barre,* and other intrepid soldiers were in the
place and defended it against the enemy by many con-
trivances. However, the king reduced to ashes the town,
which was of great size and very rich, and sharply assaulted
the castle. lie himself carefully looked to everything, run-
ning about like a young soldier ; and animated all with great
spirit to perform their duties. He taught the carpenters
how to construct a berfrey,* joeularl}' chid the workmen who
made mistakes, and encouraged by his praise those who
did well to greater exertions. At last he completed his
machines, and by frequent assaults on the besiegers, which
occasioned them serious losses, compelled them to surrender
' A constant practice in the reign of Henry I., as it was in that of his
brother William; of which many instances may be found in the histories of
the times.
' Pontaudcmer.
* Louis (ie Senlis, second son of Guy de Senlis, lord of Chantilli and
Ermenonville. He was grand-butler of France in ll'lii, and was still
living in 1 13'J.
* M. Lc Prevost is not able to give any account of this person, and is
not even sure ihiit the first syllal)le of the name is given exactly as it is
abbreviated in the MS. of St. Evroult. Should it be Fresnel ?
* Luc de la Barre, in Ouche. Tiii-i person seems to have ha<l a verv
early connection with Count Waleran, for we find him appear in his
charters adhuc pucr. He figures among tlie Normans who defended
Breteuil against Lewi»-le-Gros in 111!*. See before, vol. iii. p. 489.
* Berfrtdum ; a warlike machine constructed of timber, wiiich, mounted
on four wheel^<, and being of equal or superior height to the walls and
flanking towers of the besieged place, enabled the assail.ints to shower
arrows and stones on the defenders, and make a lodgment from it on the
battlements. The reader is referred to Simeon of Durham for some
carious details of this siege of Pontaudcmer, which lasted seven weeks.
See under the year 11"J3. The berfrey in this instance was raised twenty-
four feet above the walls of the place.
F 2
G8 OEDEUICUS TITALTS. [b.XII. CH. XXWTI.
the place. Lewis, however, and Rilph, the son of Durand,'
and thoir comrades came to terms with the conqueror, aTul
on givinjT up the fortress, were allowed to march out in
safety with all their bagp;a<:;e.''' Some of them went witli
the French to IJeaumont, where Count AValerau was.
Simon de Peronne,' Simon do >i'eulle, Guy, surnamcd
^lalvoisin,* and his nephew Peter do Maule,* William
Aifruillon,"* and nearly two hundred other French men-at-
arms, served under the count's banner in this fortress, and
at his command made inroads througli tlie neighbouring
districts, inflicting great losses on the king's adherents by
plundering and setting fire to their property.
Ch. XXXVII. Robert de Chandos narroicly escapes being
treacherously taken at Gisors — The toitn and church are
burnt.
TuE same day on which the castle of Pontaudemer
surrendered, news was brought to the king of a lamentable
outrage committed in another quarter. For while he was
engaged in military operations on the banks of the Risle, a
traitorous plot which I will describe was acted on the Epte.
On Monday, when the market was held,^ a parley was
' Dunind was Count Waleran's confidential agent at Pontaudemer, and
probably had the command of the cattle. His name often appears ;is a
witness to charters in favour of tlie abbey of St. Pierre de Pr^aux, where
in the end he became a monic.
* Simeon of Durham informs us that the Breton soldiers in the king's'
army, when the town w;is burnt, dug amoii;? the ruins, and discovered in
the cellars gold, silver, rich clotlie», palls, pepper, ginger, and other stores
of that kind, which the citizens had concealed in these vaults when
threatened with the siege; all which were carried off. As soon as the
inhabitants liad submitted to the king, they began to restore the place from
its ruins ; but Count Waleran came upon them suddenly and reduced all
their new buildings to ashes.
* Simon de Pdronne was either castellan of that place under the count de
Vermandois, Waleran's uncle, or at least a relation or vassal of the count.
One of the count's brothers was named Simon, but he had been bishop of
Noyon since the year 1121.
* Guido co'jnomento Malut-Vicinus ; Guy Mauvoiain, lord of Rosni
and Boissi-Mauvoisin.
* Peter II. of Maule. See vol. ii. pp. 282, &c.
* William Aiguilloii, lord of Trie, son-in-law of Theobald Paganu»
of Gisors. He died in the Holy Land in 1147. There were several
branches of this family in Normandy, and also in England.
^ The market at Gisors is still held on Monday.
A. D. 1123.] KOBKnT DE CIIAKDOS AT GISORS. GO
appointed in the house of Paj^anus of Gisors, to which
Kobcrt de Cliandos,' warden of tlie king's tower, was invited,
in order tliat he might be suddenly murdered by armed
assassins, placed in concealment, and tlie fortress then seized
by surprise ; bodies of troops being placed in ambush all
roiuad it for that purpose. Accordingly on the day men-
tioned, soldiers who mixed amongst the crowd of peasants
and women flocking to the market from the neighbouring
villages entered the town promiscuously with them, and
many of the soldiers, finding old acquaintances among the
burghers, were hospitably offered accommodation in their
houses, so that the place was nearly filled with them, for
they came in great numbers. At length when the hour
fixed for the treachery arrived, messenger after messenger
was sent to desire Robert de Chandos to make haste ; but
his wife Isabel, a pious woman, detained him a long time,
ha>'ing domestic affairs to settle with him. This delay was
doubtless ordered by God's providence. Robert being thus
delayed at home, Baudri came last to the parley, and find-
ing the rest laying wait already armed, he threw off his
mantle and putting on a breastplate, cried aloud : " ^ow
soldiers, do your duty, and act firmly." Immediately upon
this, the people of the town discovered the intended treach-
ery, and tumultuous shouts being raised, the nearest gate
was forcibly taken possession of by the men of Paganus.
Robert de Chandos having mounted his horse unconscious
of what was intended, upon riding into the market place
* This person was by his wife Isabel, brother-in-law of Walter Giffard,
the third of that name, earl of Buckingham. The original seat of the
family of Chandos wjis a fief lying at the junction of the communes of
Catelon, lllcville, and Flancourt, the etymology of the n;ime being
Campi Dorsum. Dugdale sUttcs in his baronage that this was the
same RoliiTt de Chandos who came in with the Conqueror, and had a
grant of lands at Caerleon and Goldciyve (Goldcliti) in the marches of
Wales. This line became extinct in England in the time of Edward III.
Of the same family, but not in the same branch, was the famous Sir John
Chandos, who distingui.she<l himself at the battle of I'oitiers in the Siime
reign, and afterwards with Prince Edward in S|iain at the battle of Uazan,
and was slain in Gascony in the 4-lth Edw. HI., leaving no male issue.
Another Sir John Ch;mdos flourished in the reign of Henry IV., and left
only two sisters. Alice Brydges and Mar^^aict Mattcsdon. The ancient
barony of Chandos is in abeyance. The dukedom was revived in the
person of the late duke of Buckingham and Chandos.
70 0RDERICU3 YITALIS. [b. XII. Cn.XXXVIT.
found the armed ruffians plundering the to\vn, and hearintf
fearful cries in all quarters, took the alarm, and hastened
back to take refuge in tlie fortress, from which he had not
yet proceeded far. Thereupon, Count Amouri and his
nephew William Crespin,' with their troops, ascended the
hill which stands over against the castle, and tried to
frighten the garrison, much more by their threats than their
deeds. Certainly all those who took a leading part in this
affair are to be judged traitors, and guilty of perjury in
breaking their oaths of fealty to the king. Eobert, however,
considering that he could not, with the force he had, drive
them out of the town, which was strongly fortified, set fire
to the nearest houses, and the devouring flames being spread
by the wind, the whole bourg was burnt to the ground.
This drove the enemy out of the city walls, and saved the
castle from being assaulted. In this dire confusion, the free
and worthy burgesses of Gisors sustained great losses, and,
their houses and substance having been a prey to the flames,
were reduced to great indigence. The church of St. Gervase,-
which had been consecrated a few years before by arch-
bishop Geoffrey, was also burnt.
The king having heard reports of the affair, moved his
army with the utmost expedition from Pontaudemer to
Gisors, resolved to give battle to the traitors if he could
find them. They, however, fled with great terror, fatigue,
and shame, as soon as they heard that the victorious king
Tvaa hastening to attack them, instead of being still engaged,
as they thought, in the siege of Pontaudemer. Thereupon
the king's justices sequestered the county of Evreux and all
the domains of the traitors, and declared them to be for-
feited to the king. Hugh, the son of Paganus,' was then
with Stephen count of Mortain, and in the king's service,
not being prisy to his father's malpractices. The king,
therefore, granted him the patrimonial domains, and entirely
1 William Crespin, second of that name, married the heiress of Etr^-
pagni. He was Amauri's nephew by his mother Eva de Montfort, the
count's sister.
' The parish church of Gisors,
* Hugh (ie Gisors, second son of Theobald Paganus, who, with his
eldest 8'>n Hervey, probably retired to one of their numerous fieis in the
French Vexin,
D. 1123, 1121.] FOTITEESSES GARRISONED. 71
disinherited the old traitor and his son Hervey. Thus the
treaty of peace which the pope had lately concluded between
the kings was broken, and fresh hostilities of the fiercest
character commenced on both sides.
Ch. XXXVIII. A cessation of arms during the winter —
King Henry garrisons the fortresses.
The winter was rainy, and the king taking into consi-
deration the toils and suftVriugs of the people, spared them,
lest from over fatiguing them like beasts of burden, they
should utterly fail and perish. Wherefore, having gained
possession of two very strongly fortified places, Pout-
audemer and Montfort, with the territories belonging to
them, when Advent came, he allowed the people a season of
rest ; but he quartered his own troops under the command
of his best officers in the different castles, entrusting them
with the defence of the country against freebooters. Eanulf
of Bayeui was stationed in the tower of E\Teux ; Henry,
son of Joscelin de Pomere,' at Pont-Antou,^ Odo, surnamed
Borleug, in the fortress of Bernai, and other brave soldiers
in various strong places, to defend the country against the
enemy's inroads. Also AYilliam, son of Eobert de Harcourt,'
adhered to the king and gave his services.
Cn. XXXIX. Siege of Vatteville on the Seine — Battle of
Hougemontier — The king's crucltg to his prisoners, and
particularh/ to Luke de la Barre, the minstrel — Beaumont
surrendered.
Ik the Lent following, Count AValeran assembled his allies,
' There are several communes of the name of Pomerat/ in Normandy.
That in the canton of Thuri-Harcourt, and diocese of Bayeux, was the
cnidle of this family. There are several grants made by this Henry de
Pomerayin the time of Henry I. noticed in the Monastic. Anglican. He
must havi- been a nephew of Ralph de Pomcrei, who had large possessions
in Somersetshire and Devonshire at the time the Domesday Book was
compili-d, and was a baron by tenure.
' PimtAntou, at the confluence of the Risle with the river of Antou.
* William de Harcourt was the son of l{obcrt I. and married Hue d'Am-
boise. This family, which afterwiir ds became so illustrious, derived its
name from the bourg of Harcourt ncir Briotme. tlX wau a younj;er branch
of that of the lords of Pontaudemer and Beaumont-le-Itoger, counts de
Meulan.
712 OBDEEICUS VITALIS. [b.UI. CH. XXXIX.
and on the night of the Annunciation' went to Vatteville,'
where they fortified the tower, lie had with him his three
brothers-in-law, Hdcjh de Neufehatel, son of Gervaae, Hugh
de ]\rontfort, and William Louvel, the son of Ascelin Goel ;
but Count Amauri took the lead of them all. Under these
leaders the expedition introduced a convoy of provisions
into the besieged place, and assaulted, very early in the
morning, when they were not expected, the entrenchments
which the king had thrown up to straiten the fortress. In
this attack, while Walter, the son of William de Valiquer-
ville, who had by the king's appointment the chief command
of the troops on guard, was standing on the rampart of the
fortification in his coat of mail, bravely defending the
trenches, he was ingeniously caught by some one with an
iron hook, and not being able to extricate himself, was
dragged down and carried away prisoner. Count Waleran
had given the custody of the tower to two brothers, in
whom he placed great confidence, Herbert of Lisieux and
Roger, with eight men-at-arms. He then pillaged all the
farms round the neighbourhood, and carrying oif all the
com and food from the houses and churches, conveyed it
into the tower for provisioning the garrison. On the
same day the count, savage and foaming like a wild boar,
went to the forest of Brotonne, and finding peasants there
cutting wood, seized several of them and lamed them by
chopping off their feet." Such was the way in which he dese-
crated the blessed feast of the Annunciation ; but he did
not escape with impunity.
Meanwhile, Ralph de Bayeux, the castellan of Evreux,
having received intelligence from his spies that large bodies
of the enemy had entered Vatteville in the night, went with
all ha.ste to his friends Henry, Odo, and AVilliam,* and inform-
ing them of the passage of the enemy, earnestly entreated him
to oppose their return by defending the king's highway, well
« The night between March 24 and 25.
' Vatteville, on the left bank of the Seine, near Caudebec.
* It is the more extraordinary that Count Waleran should have com-
mitted these barbarities, as the forest belonged to him. Nothing is said of
the woodmen being erei trespassers, and the probability is that they wer»
hiii own vassals.
* Henry de Pomerci, Odo Berleng, and William de Harcourt.
A.D. 112-4.] U.VTTLE OF BOUEOT^EOUDE. 73
armed. Readily acceding to his proposal with their prin-
cipal liegemen, they collected three hundred men-at-arms
handsomely equipped, near Bourgtt-roude,' and debouch-
ing from the forest of Brotonne, waited for the enemy on
the open plains on the seventh of the calends of April
[March 2Uth], as they were returning to Montfort. The
royal troops coming in sight of them, and observing their
superiority in force and numbers, began to waver in the
{jresence of such formidable bands; upon which some of the
eaders endeavoured to encourage their troops. Odo Bor-
leng said : " The Icing's enemies ravage his lands in security,
and have captured and are carrying off one of his lords, to
whom he had entrusted the defence of the country. What
are we to do ? Are we to sufl'er them to lay waste the
whole neighbourhood with impunity ? It will be best fori
part of us to dismount and engage on foot, while the other
part remain in the saddle, and fight on horseback. The
bowmen should form the first line to annoy the enemy, ana
check their advance by flights of arrows which may wound
their horses. On the plain which is the field of battle this
day, each man's valour and prowess will be distinctly seen ;
and if we, through our cowardice, sufl'er the kings baron
to be carried oft' in fetters before our eyes, without striking
a blow, how shall we ever venture to appear in the royal
presence ? We shall justly forfeit both pay and honour,
and in my opinion ought no longer to eat the king's
bread."
All Odo's comrades, encouraged by this exhortation,
consented to dismount, provided he did the same ; agreeing
to which he took his station on foot at the head of the
troops by whom he was much beloved, and stood in arms
cheerfully waiting for the conflict to begin. The young
Waleran, eager to win the honour of knighthood; exulted
with boyish delight as soon as the enemy appeared, but
Amauri, more mature in age and wisdom, dissuaded his less
prudent comrades from engaging rashly. " By all the
world," such was Amauri's oath, " I am for declining a
battle ; for if with our small force we venture to engage our
numerous enemy, 1 much fear we shall sufler less and dis-
' Burgum ThwrMi. This battle was fought on the territory of Rouge-
montier, ns we shall find in the sequel.
71 ORDKRICUS VITALIS. [n.XII. ClI. XXXIX.
grace. See, Odo Borleng has dismounted ; be sure that he
will obstinately contend tor victory. This brave knight, now
that he and his comrades have become foot soldiers, will not
retreat, but must either conquer or die." ' The others replied :
" Have we not lonu; wished to meet the Entiflish on level
ground ? Here they are ; let us tight, for a shameful flight
will bring dishonour on us and our posterity. AVe have here
the flower of the chivalry of France and Normandy ; who
can resist it ? Far be it from us to be so frightened by a
band of peasants and common soldiers, that we should turn
out of our road to avoid them, or have any hesitation in
giving them battle."
Thuy, therefore, ranged themselves in order of battle. At
first Count Waleran wished to charge the enemy with forty
men-at-arms, but his horse was shot by the archers and fell
under him. Xo less than forty horses were thus killed in
the onset, and brought to the ground before their riders could
strike a stroke. In consequence, the party of the count
was quickly overpowered and routed, each man abandoning
his arms and every incumbrance, and seeking his safety
in flight in the best manner he could. Count Waleran and
the two Hughs, his brothers-in-law, and nearly eighty other
men-at-arms, were taken prisoners on the spot, and being
closely confined in the king's dungeons, paid the penalty of
their rash enterprise in deep distress.
William de Grandcourt, the son of William count d'Eu,''
a gallant soldier in the royal army, was present in this battle
and took Amauri prisoner as he was making his escape ;
but, touched for a man of such bravery, and knowing to a
certainty that if he made him his captive, he would never, or
with great difficulty, get out of the king's hands, he resolved
to abandon his sovereign and his own possessions and go
into exile, rather than entangle a count of such distinguished
worth in the meshes of a net from which he could never
extricate himself. He therefore conducted him as far as
' Our author aUributes all the honours of the day to Ralpli de Bri-
ques-sart, to his lieutenants, and William de Ilarcourt. Most of the other
historians place William de Tankerville in the first line, but the very
circumHtantial narrative of Ordericus completely refutes tliis statement.
' William de Grandcourt, near Eu, was the second son of tlie count by
a sister of Hugh, earl of Chester.
A.D. 112-t.] THE PKISOXERS MUTILATED. 75
Belmont, and then becoming an exile with him, aa his
prrserver, found an honourable refuge in France.
William Louvel being taken prisoner by a peasant, from
whom he ransomed himself by giving him his armour,
had his liair cropped by him so that he might pass for a
groom, and taking a staff in his hand he got away to the
river Seine.' Arriving in this disguise at the ferry, he gave
his boots to the boatman for carrying him over, and reached
home on his bare feet, only too happy to have escaped any
how from the enemy's hands.
After Easter,' the king pronounced judgment at Eouen
on the captive culprits, causing the eyes of Geoffrey de
Tourville* and Odard du Piii^ to be put out for the treason
of which they had been guilty. He also deprived of sight*
Luke de la Barre, for having ridiculed him in his songs, and
engaged in rash enterprises against him. At that time,
Charles, marquis of Flanders," who had succeeded the young
Baldwin in the duchy, was at the king's covu-t with many
nobles, and commiserating the case of the condemned
prisoners, said to the king with more boldness than the
other courtiers, " My lord king, you are doing what is quite
abhorrent to our usages when you mutilate captives taken
in the service of their lords." To which the king replied :
" Sir count, I do what is right, and I wiD prove it by good
reasons. Geoffrey and Odard became my liege-men with
the consent of their lords, and breaking their oaths of fealty
' One does not understand why William Louvel crossed the Seine. To
do so would lengthen the distance he had to accomplis}), and render it
necessary that he should re-cross the river.
' Easter fell that year on .\pril 6.
' There are ten places of tins name in Normandy; Geoffrey probahly
belonged to that which lies between Pontuudenier and I'reaux, and is the
person mentioned in the Monastic. A n(/lic. as Galfridus de TurviUa, i. p.
51!) ; ii. p. son. In England he was a vassal of the Earl of Leicester.
* A native of Piii-au-Haras, near Argenfan.
* This was a favourite punishment of Henry L He did not even
hesitate to inflict it on his cousin- german, the unfortunate Count de Mor-
tnin. The mutilation was not discovered until after the king's death, when
it excited universal horror. It is supposed, as we have already roniarked,
that a similar act of cruelty was perpetrated by his command on his
brother Duke Robert.
* Charles, surnamed The Good, count of Flanders, who was assassinated
.March 2, 11-27.
76 ORDERICUS TITALIS. [b.XII. CH.XXXIX.
S roved false to me, and thorefore incurred the penalty of
eath or mutilation. To preserve the fealty which they
swore to me, they ought to have given up all they had in
the world rather than attach themselves to any one contrary
to right, and break their ties to their liege-lord. Luke,
indeed, never did me homage, but he was in arms against
me at Pontaudemcr ; after which, when peace was con-
cluded, I excused all their forfeitures, and suffered them to
go free, with their horses, arms, and baggage. But Luke*
immediately rejoined my enemies, and, in conjunction with
them, stirred up fresh hostilities against me, adding to his
former offences such as were still worse. Besides, the merry
glee-man made scurrilous sonnets on me,- and sang them
aloud to bring me into contempt, thus often making me the
laughing-stock of my malicious enemies. Now God has
delivered him into my hands for chastisement, in order that
he may be forced to renounce his evil ways, and that others
who hear of the punishment of his audacious conduct may
be profitably corrected."
On hearing this, the count of Flanders held his peace,
because he had no reasonable objections to make. The
butchers' did their office. The unhappy Luke, when he
found himself sentenced to lose his eyes, preferred death to
a life of perpetual darkness, and made all the resistance
he could to the executioners when they attempted to muti-
late him. At last, after struggling with them, he dashed
his head against the stone walls, and, like one demented,
fracturing his skull, thus miserably expired, lamented by
many who admired his worth and playful wit.
Meanwhile, Morin du Pin,* steward of the count of
* Luke de la Barre, in Ouche. See vol. iii. p. 4fi9. Ouche, it may be
recollected, is the name of the commune in which .St. Evroult, called also
the abbey of Ouche, stood ; so that Luke was probably well known to the
monks.
' It is much to be regretted that these satirical songs of the early part
of the twelfth century are lost. They would have been invaluable speci-
mens of the Norman poetry of that age. Humanity shudders at the cruel
fate of the gallant soldier and witty trouvewr.
^ CarnificeM. The translation is but too exact, and the word might be
well applied to Henry himself.
* He is probably the same person who was witness to the charter
granting Guemanville to the abbey of St. Evroult (b. v. c. 12), and, like
OJard and Gilbert du Pin, was a native of Pin-au-Haras.
A.U. 112t.l WAI.EHAN's CASTLE3 STTBHEXDEBED. 77
Mellent, put his castles in a state of defence, and, full of
spirit, animated all, over whom he had any influence, to make
a stout resistance against the king. This brave prince,
however, having assembled a powerful army, laid siege to
Brionne in the month of April, and immediately constructed
two forts, which compelled the enemy to surrender in a very
short time.' But, through the violence of misguided men,
peace was not obtained without great injury to innocent
people ; for the whole ■s'illage with the churches was first
burnt down. Meanwhile those who had shut themselves up
in the tower at Yatteville, made terms with the king, and
gave up the strong hold, which he soon afterwards, with^
politic rigour, ordered to be razed to the ground.
The king having now reduced all the count's fortresses
except Beaumont, sent tidings to the count in prison of his
successful operations, and by the same messengers enjoined
him to give orders that Beaumont should be surrendered
without striking a blow. The coinit, perceiving that all the
schemes he had formed with youthful folly were now des-
perate, and that he had deservedly fallen from his high estate
through his own perversencss, fearing also to expose himself
to still greater peril, if by his obstinacy he still further
offended his powerful judge, sent trusty messengers with
positive orders to Morin, who had the charge of his afiairs,
to give up the castle' of Beaumont, without delay, to the
victorious king. Then Morin, though reluctantly, fulfilled
his lord's orders, but he was unable, by any means he used,
to obtain the king's favour for himself; for having been
appointed by the king the count's governor and tutor, he
had been the means, through pernicious counsels, of his
engaging in the revolt. Morin now lost the wealth which
had inflated his pride and lifted him up above his proper
{)Osition in Xormandy, where his ambition carried him to
engths which brought trouble and ruin on many innocent
persons, lie was banished by the king's sentence from his
native soil, and continued in exile in foreign lauds till the
day of his death.
Thus the king obtained possession of all the domains
which this rich count held in Normandy, and he kept him and
' Our author omits to mtMition that Henry c.iused the tyes of the com-
mandant of the castle of Brionne to be put out.
7s OEDEEICUS TITAMS. [n. XII. CH.XL.
his two brothers-in-law in close custody. Some time after-
wards all tlie three were transferred to England, where the
eonnt and Hugh, the son of Gervase, were kept prisoners
during five years. As for Hugh de Monlfort, he has now
groaned in fetters for thirteen years,' nor has any one
of hid friends ventured to intercede with the king on liis
behalf, seeing how grievous was his ofleuce without any
reason for it.
Cn. XL. Sidiiiission of some lords of castles in the neiglihour-
hood of Lisieuj: and St. Evroult — The rebels sue for peace.
Blessed be God, wha disposes all things well, directing
the career of mortals more for their welfare than they desire
themselves, and has manifested his righteous judgments
to those who contemplate them with a religious mind in
the territory of Kougemontier. In the year of our Lord
112i, the Lord gave victory to the lovers of peace, con-
founded the bold enterprises of the disturbers of the quiet
of the whole country, and dispersed the confederates in their
wicked attempts by a sudden downfall. In tlie same week
the lords of seven castles in the districts of Lisieux and St.
Evroult, and consequently on the borders of the rebel chiefs,
resolved to join them, to the detriment of many.^ Hugh
de Plessis* had already got possession of Pont-Echaufre
by stratagem, and firmly expected succour from the con-
federated rebels. "Wherefore the castellans of Sap, Bien-
faite, Orbec, and several otlier places, out of fear, made an
alliance with them, not having the force or courage to
defend themselves against their great power. But when the
heads of the revolt were crushed, as I have already related,
their fellow conspirators kept quiet, their only fear being
lest they should be indicted before the justices and lawyers
for joining in the plot. It was the bissextile year, and, as
we have heard it commonly said, the hissext fell indeed ou
the traitors.*
' This passage appears to have been written in 1 1 35, before the death
of Henry I.
' l'roi)ably le Pleasis, between Anc^ins and Pont-Echaufr6, now Notre-
Damc-du-Hamel.
' By a superstition which can be traced to the times of the Romans,
and which prevailed through the middle ages almost to our own day, it
A.D. 112t.] WILLIAM, THE HEIR OF XOUMAKDY. 79
By degrees, finding their forces dwindle away, Amauri,
Louvell, and the other rebels, sued for peace with the king,
and, thougli with regret, deserted the cause of the exiled
"William, since they could not render him any aid. At
length, having made humble submission to the king,* they
were restored to his favour, their past oftences being par-
doned, and were reinstated in their lormer possessions.
Cu. XLI. WiUiam, the heir of Normandi/, is compelled io
quit Anjou, and again oecomes a toanderer — Jlis cha-
racter.
In consequence of this turn of affairs, the treaty of Prince
William with the Angevins was broken, and he became a
i*"anderer from cottage to cottage iu foreign lands, accom-
panied by his governor Elias and Tirel de Manieres,' iu
great fear and want. He had to dread the grasp of his
uncle's long and powerful arms, whose might and wealth, or
the iame of them, were spread everywhere, from the west
to the east. This young priuce was born to misfortune,
from which he was never altogether free as long as he lived.
lie was brave, handsome, and higli-8j)irited ; desperately"
fond of warlike adventures, and recommended himself more
to the various nations who supj)orted his pretensions, by
hopes which were illusory than by his merit. In the con-
vents of monks and canons, amongst whom he was accus-
tomed to seek hospitality, he was so sumptuous in his way
of living, though an exile, that his visits brought more
charge than honour on his. hosts, and he was the cause of
more misery than profit to the multitude who adhered to
him. A great number of persons were mistaken iu him, as
Heaven attcrward.s made very clear, and I shall faithfullv
relate towards the close of the present book.
was supposed that the bissextile years were more distinguished than others
for calaniituus occurrences, and it was a common saying that the hissext
fell on such a person or on such a thing. See Dueange under the word
Biutatua.
' Tirel de Manieres, near Neufchatel.
' Damnahilitcr.
80 0RDERICU8 TITALIS. [b.XII. CII.XLII.
Ch. XLII. Deaths of Balph h Vert, archhisliop of Rheims,
Pope CaJixtus II., and Gilbert, archbishop of Tours —
Their successors.
About this time there were many changes among persons
of the highest rank, wlio were replaced by the men of the
j)resent day. Kalph, sunuimed le Vert/ archbishop of
fiheims, who was distinguished among the fathers of the
church in our times by his learning and eloquence, and lauda-
bly devoted to such good pursuits, the father and patron of
Lis monks and clergy, and tlie guardian and protector of the
poor, and all who were subject to him ; after a life, memo-
rable for many excellent deeds, died in a good old age,
and was succeeded by Reynold, bishop of Angers, a prelate,
in many respects, unequal to his predecessor. Ulger,* took
the government of the church of Angers ; his life was illus-
trious for religion and science, and he furnished his people
with the light of truth.
In the year of our Lord 1125, the third indiction, Pope
Calixtus died,' and Lambert, bishop of Ostia, became pope,
under the name of Honorius. He was an old and very
learned man, zealous in his observance of the divine law,
and governed the church of Rome for six years. In the
very same week in which Pope Calixtus was taken from the
world, Gilbert, archbishop of Tours, who had gone to Rome
on ecclesiastical affairs, also died there.* The people of
Tours, on hearing of his death, invited amongst them Hilde-
bert, the worthy bishop of Mans,* and, by permission of
Pope Honorius, he was translated to the metropolitan see
* For this prelate, see vol. iii. p. 5. He died July 23, 1124.
' Ulger was made bishop of Anders September 20, 1123. This most
quarrelsome prelate died October 17, 1148.
' Calixtus II., as we have before remarked, died December 13 or 14,
1124, and Honorius was elected his successor on the 15th or 16th, and
consecrated the 21st, of the same month.
* The exact day of Archbishop Gilbert's death is not exactly known,
but it is certain that it was in the same month, and it is not impossible in
the same week, as that of Pope Calixtus. Hildeljert did not take posses-
aion of the archiepiscopal see of Tours until the authority of the pope
had succeeded in removing his scruples, and that was not till the month of
February following ( 1 1 "2.5 — 1 1 ''>'2).
* Guv d'£tampe8 was Hildebert's su ce^8or in the see of Mans (1126 —
1136.) '
A. D. 1125.] DEATH OF THE EMPEEOE HEXBT V. 8L
of Toui's. lie lived there for nearly seven years with great
honour, and nnu-h to the profit of his flock. lie consecrated
Guiomar, the IJreton, to the bishopric of Mans.
Cn. XLIII. Death of the Emperor Henry V. — Proceedings
of the diet in tchich Lothaire was elected his succcbsor.
Ik the same year, during Whitsun week, died the Emperor
Charles Henry Y.,' and he was buried at Spires, the metro-
polis of Germany. The emperor, on his death-bed, be-
queathed the emblems of imperial power to the Empress
^latilda, but afterwards, as he left no surviving children,
Lothaire, duke of Saxony, was raised to the throne by
decree of a general assembly of the states, and the crown^
and imperial ornaments devolved on him. The archbishop
of Maycnce,^ who filled the highest rank through his power
and talents, caused every precaution to be taken against
cither a schism, or usurpation of the empire. He therefore
convoked a meeting of all the bishops and great men of
Germany, with their troops, and when they were assembled
treated with them on electing an emperor. He had ob-
tained the imperial ornaments from the empress before he
ventured to speak on so important a business : " Most
excellent barons," he said, " who are now met together on
this plain, listen to me, I pray you, with attention, and
f)rudently adopt the counsel I am about to give you. I
abour for the welfare of you all, and of many others who
' The emperor, Henry V., died at Utrecht, May 23, 1125, at the age
of forty-four years. " The En^lisli, a very credulous people," observes
M. Lc Prcvost, "were silly enough to believe that the prince was not
dead, but having retired to the neighbourhood of Chester, led the life of a
hermit under the name of Godescal to expiate by penance the wrongs he
had done to liis father." This story is told by Roger de Hoveden. See
\o\. i. p. 218, of his Annals in the Antiq. Lib.
* Hovetlcn also tells us that the empress carried away with her the
imperial crown and the hand of Gt. James the apostle, which she delivered
to her father on her return to England ; and Henry w.is so overjoyed at
obtaining the sacred relic that he built the abbey of Reading for its recep-
tion, but the crown he deposited in his own treasury. William of
Malmesbury and Florence of Worcester relate the foundation of Reading
abbey by Henry I., but say nothing of this relic. It was dedicated to the
blessed Virgin and St. John the Baptist, not to St. James.
' Albert I., son f)f Sigebert, count of S;iarbruch, wiis then archbishop of
Mayence (1109 — July 14, 1137). He was one of the most determined
enemies of the emperor Henry V.
VOL. IT. O
82 OBDEBICUS VITALIS. [b.IU. OH.ILIII.
are absent, and day and night I am filled with anxieties.
There is no need of many wordg on this occasion. Tou are
well aware that our late emperor died without leaving any
child, and we have therefore wisely to seek a successor,
who will bo faithful and devout to God, and render the
greatest services to the sons of the church. Let then forty
prudent and loyal knights be chosen among you, and let
them retire, and, according to their faith and conscience,
elect as emperor him whom they judge most worthy of the
imperial throne,' and who will protect all the people under
his government to the utmost of his power. All agreed to
this proposal, though more than sixty thousand men were
there present under arms ; who, Avith ditferent objects,
watched the course affairs would take.
At last these politic chiefs, chosen from among so many
thousand men in arms, returned, after a long conference,
and thus spoke : — " We approve highly of Frederick duke
of Almaine, Henry duke of Lorraine, and Lothaire duke
of Saxony, and pronounce them to be persons of honour
and worthy of the empire. This we affirm most certainly,
not from any private favour, but from a consideration of
what, in our judgment, is best for the general good. Take,
in the name of God, whichever of these three you choose,
for all are persons of distinguished merit, as they have long
since proved, and, in our opinion, may justly be preferred
to all the world for their pre-eminent qualities."
After hearing this the archbishop said : " Te glorious
princes who have been thus named, withdraw at once, and
elect one of you three ; him that you shall choose we will
obey, in the name of Almighty God. But if any one of you
shall refuse to submit to the decision of the rest, let him be
beheaded on the spot,* that this sacred congregation of
Christian men be not disturbed by the frowardncss of one
person. This rigorous proposal of the spirited bishop struck
terror into the whole assembly, and no one in that vast
multitude dared to whisper a word in opposition to the
prelate.
* This account is not exact ; the choice of the future emperor waa
entrusted to ten electors.
' It can hardly be conceiyed that the archbishop ventured to propose so
Tioleot a meaaure.
A.D. 1125.] LOTHAIEE ELECTED BY THE DIET. 83
In consequence, the three dukes before-mentioned drew
aside and took their stations in the middle of tlio armed
legions, who formed a circle round them ; then looking at
each other they were all silent for some time. At length
Henry first broke the silence, saying : " "What are we doing
here, my lords ? Are we sent here to do nothing but hold
our peace ? We are charged with an aifair of the highest
importance; we are met here not to keep silence, but to
speak of what concerns the general good. I have been long
waiting to hear what you have to propose ; shall we stand
mute the whole of the day ? Reflect upon the duty we are
enjoined to fulfil, and let us know what is your pleasure."
His colleagues agreeing that, as he was the eldest, he
should be the first to make some proposition, he said : " It
behoves us that our counsels be governed by wisdom, for
all Christendom is anxiously waiting the result. Let us
therefore pray the Lord Grod, who set Moses over the
Hebrews, and revealed to him that Joshua should be his
victorious successor, that of his mercy he would vouchsafe
to co-operate with us, as he was present with Samuel when,
he anointed David as king." "With these words he declared
bis choice in favour of his son-in-law, Lothaire.' The third
elector feared to make any opposition, dreading the sen-
tence which the archbishop had pronounced.
They then returned to the assembly of the states, and
Henry, casting his eyes on the whole multitude, made this
proclamation : — " "We elect Lothaire, duke of Sa.xony, who
is adorned with many virtues, and long proved both in arms
and justice as filling a priucely station, to be king of the
Germans, the Lorrainers, the Teutons, the Bavarians, the
Lombards and all the people of Italy, and emperor of the
Romans." The whole assembly heard this decision, and
great numbers of them heartily approved of it.
The primate who had convoked this diet was, as I have
said before, the archbishop of Mayence. He then ordered
that all the princes shoidd immediately, before they left the
field, do homage to Lothaire in the presence of the assembly.
"Whereupon Henry with joy and Frederick with sorrow, and
' Tlie whole narrative is full of mistakes. The duke of Lorraine waa
neither one of the electors nor the father-in-law of Lothaire; and bia
name was not Henry, but Simon or Si;jismund.
o 2
Si ORDEICtTS VITALIS. [b.XII. CH.XLIT.
after them nil the great lords, bent the knee before Lothaire,
did homage to him, and acknowledged him as their king and
emperor.'
No sooner was the meeting dissolved, than the troops of
Frederick^ fell on Lotliaire, and wounding him and several
of his party put them to flight. For Frederick had brought
with him nearly thirty thousand men, hoping to secure the
crown either by intimidation or favour. But his designs
being baffled by the policy of the sagacious prelate as we
have already seen, he employed his brother Conrad' to wage
a fierce war against the new emperor. However, by God's
help, Lothaire prevailed, and has now reigned ten years/
deserving praise for his talents and piety.
Cn. XLIV. Consecration of the cathedral of St'ez, and the
abbey church of St. Oiien at liouen — Uoger, count of Sicily,
recovers the principality of Apulia.
In the year of our Lord 112G, the fourth indiction, the
cathedral church of Seez,* dedicated to St. Grervase of Milan,
the martyr, was consecrated on the twelfth of the calends of
April [21st March], by the lord Geoftrey, archbishop of
Eouen and five other bishops. Henry, king of England, was
present on the occasion with his nobles, and granted to the
' The election took place on the .30th of August, llS."), in the pres -rce
of the papal legates and Abbot Super, whose influence greatly contributed
to the rejection of the duke of Suabia.
' Frederick II. de Hohenstauffen, duke of Suabia, a great builder of
castles, was grandson of Henry IV., and father of the emperor Frederick
Barbarngsa. It was a prcat misfortune that his elevation to the imperial
throne was thwarted by the intrigues of Suger and the legates,
' Conrad de Hohenstauffen, created duke of Franconia in 1116 by his
uncle, the emperor Henry V. It is supposed that he had gone to the
Holy Land before the election. He was elected emperor in 1138, by the
name of Conrad II.
* This appears to have been written towards ihe close of the year 1136,
or the beginning of 1 136.
* We think that the nave of the present cathedral at S6ez is part of the
edifice completed at the period mentioned in the text, although it has been
said that the church did not escape the flames when the town was burnt
down in II. 50, and again in 1363. The architecture of the nave is in the
pure early £ngli«h style, light and lofty, with double lancet windows. But
the most striking feature is the deeply-recessed portal at the west end
(forty-seven feet deep), flanked by two spires.
The choir and transepts are in the decorated style of a later age.
A.D. 1126.] BOQEK, PRINCE OF APULIA. 85
church an enilowmcut of ten pounds yearly rent.' Gerard,
bishop of Angouirineand legate of tlie Iloman oliurcli, John,
bishop of Lisieux, John, bishop of Seez, Geoffery, bishop of
Chartres, and Ulger, bishop of Angers, assisted at the
ceremony.
In the month of October, the church of St. Peter the
Apostle, in a suburb of Kouen, ■was dedicated. In this church
the body of St. Ouen, archbishop and confessor, is honour-
ably entombed.*
The same year "William de Poitiers died.'' Also William,
duke of Apijia, son of Koger la Bourse, died ■without issue,
and Pope llonorius attempted to subject the duchy to the
dominion of the apostolic see. But lioger, the young count
of Sicily, made head against this pretension, and, fighting
several battles against the pope's army, recovered his cousin's
principality by force of arms, and holds it to the present
day under homage to the pope. He was the son of Roger,
the elder son of Tancred de Ilauteville, and the illustrious
Adelaide, daughter of Boniface, the powerful marquis of
Italy,* who, after the death of her first husband, who was
the brother of Guiscard, married Baldwin, king of Jerusalem.
Cu. XLV. The fortunes of William, the exiled heir of Nor-
mandy— Charles, count of Flanders, assassinated — William
succeeds him — His acts in Flanders — Me dies of a wound
received before Alost.
In the year of our Lord, 1127, the fifth indiction, Lewis,
king of France, held a parliament of the great lords of his
kingdom during Christmas,' and earnestly entreated them to
' A charter of Henry I. is extant, dated at Dieppe in 1131, from which
it appears that the endowment made by the kinj^ on this occiision was
liftecn pounds, not ten pounds, a» stated by Ordericus, payable yearly
from the royal fisc at Falaise and Exmcs.
' The only part of this structure remaining is a lateral apse, which has
received the name of " Cliainbre aux Clercs.'' The present church of St.
Ouen, one of the most perfect specimens of Gotliic architecture, was com-
menced in 131 ft, and completed towards the close of the fifteenth centurv.
* On the '20th of July, 11 '2/.
* Boniface, marquis of Montfcrrat,
* This meeting took place at Christmas in the year 112fi, Ordericus
ilacing it in 1127, because he always reckons the year as commencing at
^hristmaJi, instead of the 1st of January.
86 OBDEBICUS VITALIS. [b. XII. CH.XLV.
take compassion on "William the Norman,' and give him
their succour. For he was a young man of illustrious birth,
handsome, brave, and sj)iritcd, but from his infancy he had
been a prey to misfortune. While he Mas yet a babe, his
mother, Sibylla, a princess of Ajjulia, was taken off by
poison. His father, Kobert, duke of Normandy, was made
prisoner at the battle of Tiuehebrai, by Henry, king of
England, his brother, who usurjied the duchy of Js'ormandy.
When a mere boy he was intrusted by the king's order to
the care of his brother-in-law, Elias de Saint Saens, as his
guardian ; by whom he was carried off to France for fear of
the king and his partisans, and there brought up amongst
foreigners in great indigence, and not without much appre-
hension. The young prince was sought for by many enemies,
and in various ways, who threatened his life ; and on the
other hand there were many who sought to restore him to
the inheritance of his father. Human means fail of success
when Divine Providence otherwise disposes. Lewis, the
king, with the chief lords of the kingdom of France, Bald-
win, full of youthful ardour, and Charles also, both counts of
Flanders, with their great men, Amam-i de Montfort, count
of Evreux, Stephen, count d'Aumule, and Henry, count
d'Eu, AValeran, count de Mellent, Avith Hugh du Neufchatel,
Hugh de Montfort, and Hugh de Goumay, William de
Boumare, and Baudri du Bois,^ Eicher de I'Aigle, Eustace de
Breteuil, and many others, both Nonnans and Bretons, also
Hobert de Belesme, with the forces of Anjou and Maine,
endeavoured to aid the exile AVilliam, but God was against
them, and ha\Tng given King Henry the pre-eminence in
profound wisdom, valour, wealth, and friends, they coidd do
' GulUlmo Normanno. Our author generally calls this young prince
Gulielmus Clito, a designation, as we have more than once observed,
equivalent to the title of atheiing or etheling in the Anglo-Saxon times,
and denoting in such cases the heir to the throne or duchy. In the trans-
lation we have usually adopted the style here used, and called him William
the Norman.
» It has been remarked before, in connection with the battle of Br^mule,
that this is the same person as Uaudri de Brai. We may add that he was
the son and heir of Goel, lord of Baudemont, a castle on the right bank of
the Epte, of which Bray, standing on a neighbouring islet, is a sort of tete
du pont. Baudri made his peace with Henry I., and obtained from him
the manor of Mutford and two others in the ccunty of Suffolk, before 1131.
A..D. 1127.] WILLIAM OF NOEMANDT's MAEEIAGE. 87
notliing, A great number of these lords were made prison-
ers for tbeir wicked enterprise, and cither disinherited or
put to death. INIany rebellions wore raised against King
Henry in this cause, and castles and farms were given to the
flames. This is attested by the city and cathedral church ol
E\Teux, with the abbey of nuns there ; by Brionne, Mont-
fort, and L'Aigle, by Pontaudemer, and Belesme, as well
as many other places which were reduced to ashes by the
devoui'ing flames.
At length, when "William the exile had attained the age
of twenty-six years, no one having been able to render him
effectual aid against his uncle foi* the recovery of his paternal
inheritance, Queen Adelaide gave him in marriage her half
sister, whom she had by the Marquis Rainier.' King Lewie
granted hina Pontoise, Chaumont, Mantes, and all the Vexin.
This took place in the mouth of January, and soon after-
wards, before Lent, AVilHam proceeded to Gisors at the
head of some troops to lay claim to Normandy ; and the
Normans paid him the respect due to their natural lord.
On the calends [1st of March],'^ Charles, duke of
Flanders, son of Canute, king of Denmark, attended by
^ This Queen Adelaide was the daughter of Humbert II., surnamed the
Strong, count of Mauricnne and Savoy, by Guisle or Gisele, daughter of
William the Great, count of Burgundy. She afterwards married Rainier,
count of Montferrat. Their daughter Jane, who married William of
Normandy, is not mentioned by the Savoyard and Italian historians.
* This fearful iissassination took place on the 2nd, not on the 1st of March.
The count and Thcsnard, chatclain of Bourbourg, without any attendants,
were in the church of St. Donatien at Bruges, kneeling before the altar of
our Lady or St. Basil, and the count was reciting the fourth of the
penitential psalms, when the assassins, to the number of seven or eight only,
Jell upon them. It was Burcluird, who having touched the count on the
shoulder to make him turn his head, dealt him so violent a blow that his
brains were scattered on the pavement. The assassins then hastened to
Thesnard's house to butcher his two sons, Walter and Gilbert; and after-
wards learning that Thesnard still showed signs of life, and had even been
able to receive the last sacraments, they returned with fresh fury, and
dragging him by the feet, fractured his skull 09 they hauled him down
the steps before the church porch. Count Charles had the honour of a
public bcrvice to his memory on the very day of his death.
One of Thesnard's sons, named Henry, escaped the massacre of his
family, and afterwards m;irricd Sibylla, commonly called the Rose, daughter
of Munasses, count de Guignes.
Bourbourg was at this time a place of importance, and Robert the
88 0BBEKICU8 V1TAH8. [b.XII. CII.XLV.
Tesnard, castellan of Bourbourg, and twenty men-at-arms,
went to the church at Bruges to hear mass. There, while
praying to God prostrate on the floor, he was slain by
Burchard de Lille, and thirty-two other nien-at-anns, and
almost all his attendants wore cruelly massacred on the
spot. William d'Y'pres,' having hoard of this monstrous
outrage, immediately blockaded the castle of Bruges, and
beset the cruel murderers on all sides, until the king of
France arrived with William the Norman, and after closely
besieging the bloody butchers for the period of a month,
took them, and cast them headlong from the highest tower.
The king then gave the duchy of Flanders to William the
Norman, and received back the A'e.xin, and the fortresses
which he had granted to him.* But Williau», having obtained
Jerusalcmite bore the title of Count de Bourbourg during the latter years
of his father, Robert the Frisian.
Almost all Burchard'a accomplices, like himself, were of the family of
Bertulf his uncle, provnst of St. Domitien of lirugea, arch-chaplain and
chancellor of Flanders, and the instigator of this bloody outrage. Their
names were Guelric, Bertulfs brother, Robert his nephew, Walter another
nephew, William de Verviers, Ingran Esmensis, Isaac, his cousin, Haket
chatelain of Bruges, with some others.
' William d'Yprcs was a natural son of Philip, the second son of
Robert the Frisian, and burgrave of Ypres, who lost his life by falling out
of a window in 1104. William took his name from Ypres, of which he
was viscount. His mother was a low woman, who gained her livelihood by
spinning all her days. It is not at all certain that he was not privy to the
murder of Count Charles: demanding of Bertulf, when brought to his end
on the gallows, who were his accomplices, the dying man replied, " You
know as well as I do."
Lewis le Gros was compelled to besiege William at Ypres, and it was
there th<it he was taken prisoner on the 20th of April, and not at Trie, as
our author states a little further on. Being thrown into prison at Lisle,
afterwards at Bruges, and then conveyed back to Lisle, he was set at
liberty in the month of March, lllii, on promises of Hdelity, which he did
not keep. On the premature death of Count William he made himself
master of Ldclusc, and opposed 'f hierre d'Alsace, who drove him out ot
the country, and forced him to take refuge in England, where he entered
the service of King .Stephen, and became notorious in the lawless times
which succeeded. We shall hear more of him. This William d'Ypres
was one of the miscreants employed by Henry I., as principal agent in his
intrigues against William the Norman in Flanders. It is for this reason
that he is so favourably treated by our author.
' The castle had been invested by Gervaae the chamberlain eight days
after the bloody deed, and he was soon afterwards joined by Evain and
Daniel, and also by the inhabitants of Gand (Ghent) and Bruges. The
A. D. 1127.] WILLIAM UECOMES COUNT OF FLAXBEES. S9
the duchy by the king's gift ami hereditary right, lived to
govern it only eighteen months, and that witli much toil
and anxiety.
First, he took arms against the traitors who had com-
passed the murder of Duke Charles, and using all his efforts
to trace them out, spared no one, without regard to nobility
power, rank, or penitence. He condemned about one him-
dred and eleven of them, sentencing them to perish by
being cast down headlong, or by other cruel deaths ; in
consequence of which the relations of the condemned
criminals were overwhelmed with grief, and conspired for
the ruin and destruction of the prince. Elias de San Saens,
his guardian, who had so long shared his exile, along with
Tirel de Manieres, both of whom were disinherited, he
rewarded with a grant of the castle of Montreuil.' In the
month of August he marched an army against Stephen,
count of Boulogne,* and in order to reduce him to sub-
mission, laid waste his territories with fire and sword in the
most cruel manner. At length trusty negotiators were
employed, and the two counts, who were cousins, joined
hands, and concluded a truce for three years.
Meanwhile, Duke William being engaged in this expe-
dition, during wliich the vicissitudes of fortune were some-
times in his favour, but more often the reverse, Evain de
Gand,' and Daniel de Tenremonde,* the nephew of Baldwin
king and William Clito arrived at Bruges on Easter Tuesday; and on
Tuesday the iDth of April, the beseiged surrendered at discretion. They
were thrown headlong from the top of the tower of Bruges on Wednesilay
the 3rd of May. The election of Count William was held fit Arras,
in presence of the king, on the 2oth or '26th of March, and renewed at
Bruges the ind of April.
' Montreuil-sur-Mer.
* Stephen de Blois, count de BouiOgne, in right of his wife Matilda de
Boulogne, and afterwards king of England. He was cousin-german to
William, the young heir of Normandy.
' Evain de Gand, who was afterwards lord, and steward, of St. Pavon,
.\lo8t, and Waes. He was a grandson of Baldwin I. of Gand, and the
second son of Baldwin II., surnamed Le Gros. Evain and Daniel acted
l)y the instigation not only of Henry I., but of the Countess Gertrude,
named Petronilla, the wife of Florence II., count of Holland, and sister of
Thierre of Alsace. It was about the middle of February, 112H, that
Daniel, who until that time had been the friend of William the Norman,
ijuarrelled with him through his taking the part of the Gantois, aijd drew
Evain into the affair.
* Daniel de Tenrcmonde appears to have been a cousin-german of Evain,
90 OBDEEICUS V1TALI8. [b.III. CU.XLV.
de Gand,* set themselves with great address to obtain
revenge for the loss of their iVieuds, aud used all their
efforts to accomplish their object, to the loss of many.
AVith this view they applied to Thierri, count of Alsace,
and reproached him for suffering his hereditary rights to
be sacrificed by his neglect aud silence, and promised that
if he asserted his claims they and others would sup-
port them. In consequence Thierri, count of Alsace,*
and Lambert, count of Ardennes,' marched troops into
Flanders, and with the consent of the Flemings, took
possesion of a very strong castle called Lisle, together with
Furnes, Gaud, and several others. Duke William, on
receiving intelligence of this movement, concluded a truce
with Stephen, count of Boulogne, aud entered on a mortal
struggle with liis intestine foes. lie had to deal with men
as well as his most intimate ally. The first lord of Tcnremonde, of whom
we can find any account, is Rangot de Gand, who is mentioned in docu-
ments of 104G, 1052, and lOGG. His son, Rangot II., steward (avou{') of
St. Bavon at Gand, left .in only daughter, who conveyed the lordship of
Tenremonde to Walter de Gand, supposed to have been one of the
sons of Baldwin de Gand, lord of Aiost, who died in IffOl, and was Evain's
grandfather. These two distinguished Flemings were in the pay of Henry
I_ whose mortal liatrcd pursued his nephew William even into Flanders.
Tenremonde, now Termonde or Dendcrmont, standing at the confluence
of the Scheldt and the Dendre, from which latter river it derives its name,
ia a large town above six leagues and a half east from Gand.
' Baldwin de Gand, lord of Alost, was father of Baldwin le Ores, who
died at Nice in 1110. His sons were this Evain and his eldest brother,
Baldwin III., surnamed Le Louche. He also bore the formidable surname
of Cemobodaiut, on account of the length of his beard. It is supposed
that he was privy to the assiissination of Count Charles. It appears that
he h.ad either died or taken the monastic habit before the 24th of October,
1127. This Baldwin was a person of great eminence, and is described by
the chroniclers as a peei of the peers of Flanders, and the principal of the
principal men of Brabant. He left only one daughter, whose name wag
Beatrix. Her uncle' Evain, having robbed her of the greatest part of her
property with the consent of Count Thierri, his great friend, forced her to
marry Henry, the »')n of Thesnard of Bourbourg, who afterwards married,
as we have already seen, Sibylla, also called the Rose, daughter of the
Count de Guignea,
Alost is a town in East Flanders, standing on the Dendre, seven leagues
S.E. of Gand.
* Thierri d'Alsace, the eldest son of Thierri, duke and marquis of Lor-
raine, by Gertrude of Flanders, daughter of Robert the Frisian. We find
no account of his having been ever count of Alsace, but only lord of Bitche.
* Lambert, count of Clermont, near Liege, waa son of Conon, count de
Montaigu, nephew of Godfrey de Bouillon.
A.D. 1128.] WABS IX ILAXUEES. 91
who were noble and powerful, distinguislied for their
courage and intrepidity, and formidable for their wealth,
their alliaucea and fortresses, and their popularity with their
countrymen.
In the mouth of July, the duke, ha\'ing assembled an army,
laid siege to the castle of Alost, and in concert \\'ith Godfrey,
duke of Louvaiue,' pressed it closely for several days. Num-
bers flocked to his standard out of Normandy, for there
were many whose attachment to him was so great, and who,
deceived by false hopes, placed so much confidence in him,
that they abandoned their native country with their natural
lords and their kindred, to serve under him. Some, however,
of his adherents were culprits banished for treasons and
murders.
"William d'Tpres, a son of Eobert, count of Flanders,'
was the first to oppose him, but betrayed by fortune he fell
into the duke's hands at Trie, a castle in the Vexin,' and
was forthwith committed to the custody of Amauri de
Montfort. Soon afterwards the duke, through the media-
tion of his friends, restored him to his favour and released
him from confinement.
There were three fortresses at Tpres, one of which
belonged to the duke, another to this William, and the third
to Daniel and Evain. It was in this last that the duke's
enemies plotted his death, and their plan was to force an
entrance into his fortress in the night time ; ha\"iug first
stationed four troops of soldiers outside, to prevent his
having any opportunity of avoiding his fate by flight.
Meanwhile, the duke, in entire ignorance of the fatal trap
contrived for him, paid a visit to a young girl to whom he
was attached. The girl knew of the enemy's plot, and, as
according to her custom she was bathing his head, shed
tears. The young prince inquired of his mistress what
caused her to weep, and between entreaties and throats,
drew from her with great address all the particulars which
she had learnt from hia enemies relating to their plot against
* Godfrey VIL, sumamed the Bearded, duke of Lorraine, count of
Brabrant and Louvaiii.
* A natural son of Robert the Frisian, as already stated.
' Trie-le-Chateau, near Giaors. But this is controverted, see note,
p. 88.
92 onDEBicrs vitali3. [b.xii. cn.XLV.
his life. Thereupon he instantly seized his arms, without
waiting to have his hair combed,' and took the girl with him,
lest she should incur any risk ; and sent her under the care
of a certain abbot to AVilliam, duke of Poitiers, a companion
of his in the wars, of his o\vn age, requesting him to pro-
cure for her his liberator an honourable marriage, as if she
wore his own sister. And this was done.
Then Duke "William passed in safety through all the
parties who were placed in ambush for him, and incensed at
the plot condemned his enemies as traitors. The warlike
young prince afterwards collected troops from all quarters
and sat do'wn before the castle of Alost, assaulting it
vigorously, and using every eflbrt to compel the garrison to
surrender the place. Often, he performed in his own person
the duties both of a commander and private soldier, for
which his loving guardiaus, who feared for his life, frequently
blamed him. He often marshalled his troops and com-
manded them like an able general, but stiU oftener he fought
like a gallant no\"ice in arms.
One day, a body of the enemy approached a certain ford,
with the intention of throwing relief into the besieged
garrison ; on perceinng which the duke instantly sent three
hundred men-at-arms to defend the ford." The conflict
being much prolonged, and the enemy receiving reinforce-
ments, the duke's troops began to waver and gave way a
little. Seeing this, his spirit was roused, and he flew to
their aid, and lighting valiantly so encouraged his men that
they routed the enemy. On his retiun he made a sudden
attack on the outworks before the castle gates, and taking
by surprise a body of troops who had sallied out, dispersed
them and put them to flight, while part leaped over the en-
trenchment. The duke, observing this movement, and
attempting to seize the lance of a foot-soldier who still
made resistance, was unfortunately wounded by the steel
' M. Le Prevost remarks that this amusing gtory is not preserved by the
local historian», who were likely to be much better informed than our
author. Yprts had been taken by the king of France and Count William
as long l)efore as the 26th of April, 11-7, and the count made it his
principal residence.
* The parchment of the manuscript being injured in this place, the sense
of the pa-ssage is given after the text of Duchesne and the edition of the
Historical .Society of France.
A.D. 1128.] COVST WILLIAM 8LATS BEFORE ALOST. 93
blade which he was endeavouring to catch in his right hand,
the point entering the fleshy part between the thumb and
the palm, and dangerously piercing an artery in his arm.
Finding himself severely wounded, he retired from the spot,
and showing the wound to his friends complained that he
suffered anguish which struck him to the heart. Soon after-
wards he was compelled to retire to his bed ; for what is
called the " sacred fire "^ mingled with the inflammation oi
the wound, and his whole arm up to the shoulder turned as
black as a coal. He lay sick for five days, and being penitent
for his sins, called for a monk's dress, and, fortified by
receiving the Lord's body and by confession, then expired.
Elias and Tirrel, and the rest of the duke's household,
who had always sened him faithfully, concealed the fatal
consequences of their young lord's wound from the Flemings
and all strangers ; and so pressed the garrison that they com-
pelled them to surrender the place. Eva in who commanded
in the castle, having made propositions and delivered hostages,
peace was signed, and he became on friendly terms with the
besiegers. Then they led him to the tent of the Xorman
duke, and showed him, sorrowing, the body of their lord
lying dead on a bier. " Tou may see here," they said, ''what
you have done ; you have bJain your lord, and brought
sorrow on thousands without number." Evain, seeing this
began to tremble, and so deep was his sorrow that he
burst into tears. Upon which Elias said to him, " Cease, I
pray you, to mourn, for now your tears are useless, and can-
not help the duke ; go and take your arms, cause your troops
to arm themselves, and have the corpse of our deceased duke
conveyed with all honour to St. Bertin."
This was shortly afterwards done ; the convent of monks
came forth in procession to meet the corpse and received
it into the church. There it was buried by the side of Duke
* The malady described by our author is known as " St. Anthony's
fire," a highly inflammatory erysipelas. It was in the course of July, 1 1 '2fl,
that Ck)unt William, after having defeated Thierri, united his forces under
the walls of .Vlost with those of his ally, Geotfrey-le-Barbu, who was
besieging it on his own account, and had invested it on the 11 th or 12th of
that month. Thierri, Evain, and Daniel were in the place. It appears
that the count wa.* wounded on the '28th of July, and died on Friday, the
9th of August. The Flemish historian relates the circumstances some-
what diti'ercntlv.
M OBDEBICrS TrTA.LIS. [n.Xn. CH.ILTI.
Robert, and a stone laid over it, on which the following
epitaph was inscribed :'
Jlilcs famosiis, Guliflnnis, vir gcncrosus,
Marchio Fhiiicirensis, jacct liic, monachus Sithiensis ;
Rodhertus pater liuic, matcrque Sibylla fuere ;
Et Noniiannorum gcntis trenum tenuere.
Luxcjue kakMiilarum scxtilis quinta redint,
Cum i)u;;nax apud A lost ferro plagatus obivit.
" Here lies William, count of Flanders, a soldier of renown,
a man of illustrious birth, who became a monk of Sithieu.
Robert was his father, and Sibylla his mother ; they
governed the people of Normandy. The fifth day of the
calends of August had returned, when this warrior died of a
wound received at Alost."
John the son of Odo, bishop of Bayeux,* was the first who
brought to King Henry the intelligence of his nephew's death,
and humbly placed in his hand's letters under his seal, in
which the dying pricce entreated his uncle to forgive him
for all the ill he had done him, and conjured him to receive
into his favour those who had attended or flocked to him in
his exile, if they would return to his iincle's court. After
reading this request the king granted it, and received with
kindness several who came to him ; more, however, over-
whelmed with grief for the loss of their master, took the
cross, and becoming exiles for Christ went on pilgrimage
to his tomb at Jenisalem. Thierri of Alsace became
duke of Flanders, and made an alliance vnth Lewis, king
of France,' and a secret treaty with Henry, king of
England. Stephen, count of Boulogne, and the other
Normans who held lands in Flanders, did homage to King
Henry in right of his crown.* After some years, Thierri
* In point of fact, Count William was buried in the church of St,
Bertin, near his cousin Baldwin-a-la-IIache. This epitaph proves that he
died in the monastic habit, as our author relates.
* See what is said in b. viii. c. 1, of the eloquence and merit of this
person, who was an ornament of the court of Henry I. A son of his,
named Robert Petif-PUs' de VEvique {Nepoi Episcopi), appears on the
exchequer rolls of 1131. This Robert seems to have hecn the grandfather
of William du Hommct, constable of Normandy, under Henry IT.
' However, he did not do homage for his fief to Lewis le Gros till 1 132.
* A secretis. This does not give us a high idea of the good faith of the
contracting parties towards the French king.
M. Le Prevost observes, that he cannot understand how the king of Eng-
A.D. 112S.] Kiyo nEynx's lexitt. 95
lost his first wife, who was a vcty beautiful woman, and by
the advice of the king of England married Sibylla of Anjou,
the widow of his predecessor.'
Cn. XLYI. Kiiifj Henry^s lenity to WiUiain tlie Norman^s
adherents — JViUiam de Itoitmare marries tlie daiKjliter of
Richard de Beviers — Endows monks at Neufchatel — Death
of Robert, duke of Normandy.
Supported by the aid of the Supreme Eulcr of events, King
Henry stood firm at the summit of power in the midst of so
many adverse circumstances, and pardoning the rebels who
abandoned their rash enterprises and approached him as
supphcants, he wisely, as well as kindly, received them with
favour. First, as I have already mentioned, "William do
Eoumare made an honourable peace with the king, and
afterwards was admitted among his courtiers and intimate
friends ; the king also gave him for wife the noble lady
Matilda, daughter of Eichard de Ecviers,' who bore him a
fine boy named "William Elias.' William de Eoumare had
been in his youth a libertine, and gave the rein to his
passions, but scourged by the divine rod, he fell into a
grievous sickness ; this led him to consult with Archbishop
Geoftrey, under whose monitions he made a vow to God for
the amendment of his life. When his health was restored,
returning to Neuf-Marche, where four secidar canons then
served tlie church, he established seven monks, and added
liberally to the endowment which Hugh de Grantmesnil
land could have any suzerainty in Flanders. It must have been for their lands
in Normandy, we should conclude, that these lords did homage to Henry.
' His first wife was Swanchilde, who was not the widow of his pre-
decessor, Charles of Denmark, whose name was Margaret of Clermont.
She died about 1 1 30.
His second wife, Sibylla of .\njou, who had been betrothed to William
of Normandy, married Thierri of Alsace in 1 134, and attended him in his
two last journeys to the Holy Land. The last time she remained behind,
against his consent, and took the veil in the convent of St. Lazarus at
Bethany in 1158.
' Richard de Redvers, Reviers, or Rivers, lord of N^hou in Normandy,
and of Okehampton in England, and afterwards earl of Devon, See vol.
ii. p. 498, and note (b. viii. c. lo), and vol. iii. p. 418 and note (b. xi. c.
32), where we find that he was dead in 1107, and was buried in the abbey
of Montebourg.
' It does not appear that this child lived.
96 0EDEBICU8 VTTALIS. [b.XII. CIT.XLVII.
bad made for the monks of St. Evroult in that house' He
granted a eharter confirniin<:i; tlie grant of what he liad given,
and repaired the chancel' and the lodgings of the monks.
"William, the young count of Flanders, having died in the
twenty-eighth year of King Henry's reign, with him departed
the strength and daring of all who abetted him against his
uncle. Their daring arrogance had no one to whom it could
be attached, after the young chief, in whose cause they had
devastated the fields of Normandy with fire and sword, had
perished. Duke Eobert, who was then confined at Devizes,
felt in a dream just at that time his right arm struck by a
lance, and he seemed then to lose the use of it. When the duke
awoke in the morning he said to those about him : " Alas !
ray son is dead." The intelligence had not been orally con-
veyed byraesssengers to that place, when the duke, instructed
by his dream, intimated to his attendants his son's death,
lie himself died six years afterwards at Cardiff,^ and then,
carried forth from his prison, was buried at Gloucester.
Ch. XLVTI. Extracts from the prophecies of Merlin relating
to English history, with comments upon them.
See how the prophecy of Ambrosius Merlin, delivered in
the time of Vortigeru, king of Britain* was clearly fulfilled
in many instances during a period of six hundred years. I
may therefore be allowed to introduce in this work some of his
predictions which appear to relate to the present era. Merlin
was contemporary with St. Germanus, bishop of Auxerre. He
twice crosed over to England in the time of the Emperor
Valentinian,* and, disputing against Pelagius and his disci-
ples who cavilled at the doctrine of divine grace, confuted
the heretics by many miracles wrought in the name of tlie
Lord. Then, after devoutly celebrating the feast of Easter,
* See vol. i. p. 397.
* This chancel is probably the eame which now exifits in the church of
Neufmarch^-en-Lion8. There is a plate of it in the "Records of the
House of Gournay."
' See afterwards, b. xiiL c. 9.
* Vortigem is supposed to have flourished about the year 447.
* The first visit to England of St. Germanus, bishop of Auxerre, and
St. Lupus, bishop of Troyes, was made in 430, when the Alleluia victory
was gained.
rnopuECiES of merlin. 97
he fought against the Anglo-Saxons, \vbo boing pagans
waged war against the Christian Britons ; and prevailing
more by his prayers than his arms, routed the heathen
host with an army of the newly baptized in the faith, he
himself shouting Alleluia during the battle. Should any-
one desire to learn more of these events and the fortunes
of the Britons, he should peruse the books of Gildas the
Brilisih historian, and Bede the English writer,' in which the
reader will find a lucid narrative of the acts of Yortimer and
' The History ot' the Britons by Gildas, and Bede's Ecclesiastical
History, have been published in Bohn's Antiq. Lib. in English translatioiia.
As to Germanus, see Bede, b. i. c. 17, 21 (p. 26 — 33).
The pretendi d prophecies of Ambrosius Merlin, long cherished among
the native population of Britain, and consoling them for their humiliation
by the promise of bloody and glorious reprisals on the Anglo-Saxon race,
do not appear to have become known to the Normans until a late period
in the reign of Henry I. It was probably about the same time that
the story of Brutus, published by Geoffrey of Monmouth soon after-
wards, presented to the Normans, in a series of absurd fables, a magnificent
account of the origin of the people whom they had lately reduced to
subjection. If we may apply the term to such romances, we may say that
these '' Acts of the Bretons" were of the same character as the "Acts of
tlie Romans" {Gcsta liomanorum) which were then generally current,
nnd from which our author freiiuently borrowed his materials. They
formed a sort of British epic, well calculated to seize the attention of the
various races with which the country was now peopled much more vividly
than the disjointed stories which found tlieir way over the channel, and
hail little interest but for the localities in which they originated.
The prophecies of Merlin, when now carefully adapted to circumstances,
and thus given to the world, were admirably suited to coni|)lete a reaction
which assumed an historical character. In this way, the past, the present,
and the future of the English nation, and its mixed populations, were
represented as ordered and linked together in a regular series; and so we find
them soon afterwards, iis a natiual consequence, in the work of Geoffrey of
Monmouth. The buccess of this combination was immense, both in Eng-
land and even on the continent. Not only the people of Normandy, but
those also who filled its Gislles, its school», and its cloisters, and even gmve
politicians, such as Suger, became the dupes of the imposture. The
predictions of Merlin, imj)licitly accepted as soon as they made their
8p])earance, were, like the Sil>ylline ♦jooks, placed on nearly tlie tame
footing as the holy scriptures, fjecame the subjects of elab(Jrate com-
mentaries as early jis the twelfth century, and were frequently quoted with
respect during the whole of the middle ages. Among other works in
which these prophecies were treated as authentic, the commentary of
Alain de Lisle, printed at Frankfort in 1603 and 10'4f), and the paraphrase
in verse of John of Cornwall may be especially mentioned.
VOL. IV. H
9S ORDKRICrS VITATJS. [ti XII. CIT.XLTTI.
liis brothers, with those of the valiant Arthur, who fought
twelve battles against the Eui^lish.
We are told that ^lerlin sliowed Yortigern a pond in the
middle of the floor, and in the pond two vessels, and in the
vessels a tent folded up, and in the tent two worms, one of
which was white and the other red. The worms grew very
fast, and becoming dragons, fought desperately with each
other. At last, the red dragon conquered and drove the
white dragon to the margin of the pond.' The king be-
holding these things, with tiie Britons, was sorely distressed
and wept. IMerlin, being then interrogated by the astonished
spectators, explained in the spirit of prophecy that the pond
in the middle of the floor signified the world; the two vessels,
the British isles ; the tent, the towns and villages of Britain,
the seats of human habitation ; by the two worms were
meant the British and English people, who should harass
each other by turns in fierce conflicts, until the bloody Saxons,
who ars designated by the red dragon, had driven into Corn-
wall, and to the shores of the ocean, the Britons, who are
figured bv the white dragon, because they were arrayed in
white at the baptismal font from the times of King Lucius,
and pope Eleutherius.
The prophet also predicted the course of events which
would occur in future ages in the islands of the north, and
reduced his prophecy to writing in allegorical language.
Having spoken of the Germanic worm and the decimation
of Xeustria, which was fulfilled in Alfred, brother of Edward,
the SOB of King Ethelred, and his companions at Guilford,-
he made predictions concerning the revoluticms of the
' There is no pure and authentic text of t}iese prophecies extant, nnd
our author's rt'ading differs mattrialJv in some points from the version
given hy Geoffrey of Monmouth. Anion<{ other variations, the latter
omits the passage ahout the tent and the two worms, and transposes the
colours assigned to the two dragons, in the subsequent explanation. This
reading; is not happy, for red, as we have had occasion to observe before,
was the national colt>ur of the Britoni, and also of the Scandinavians and
their Normnn descendants.
' In lO.'l'), according to the Saxon chronicle. The narrative is more
circumstantially related by Henry of Huntingdon, who gives the date of
J040 to the masiacre. .M. Le Provost con8i<iers the use of the word
Neus'ria to prove clearly an interpolation of this passage after the fac*, aa
XeuitriH did not exist as a kingdom or province in the time of Merlin.
PnOPHECIES OF MERLIN'. 90
present af^o, nnd the trouble&ome vicissitudes of affdirs,. to
the following clli'ct : —
" A people sliall come over, ia timber and in coats of iron
who shall execute vengence for iniquity.' It shall restore
the ancient inhabitants to their homes, and the ruin of the
strangers shall be made manifest. Their germs shall be
eradicated out of our gardens, and the remains of that race
shall be decimated ; they shall bear the yoke of perpetual
servitude, and shall tear their, mother with ploughs and
harrows. Two dragons shall succeed, one of whom shall be
slain by the darts of malice,* and the other shall jjerish
under the shadow of a name.^ A lion of justice* shall suc-
ceed, whose roar shall cause the towns of France, and the
dragons of the island to tremble. In his days gold shall be
extorted from the lily and the nettle, and silver shall be
scattered abroad by the hoofs of lowing kine. The men
with crisped locks shall wear clothes of various textures and
colours, and their exterior shall betoken their interior.
The feet of lurchers shall be struck oft". The beasts of chase
shall be undisturbed. Humanity shall mourn over the
punishment. The tokens of commerce shall be cut in sun-
der, and the halves shall be round." The rapacious kites
' The Nomrins who came over in ships, wearing coats of mail.
- Williiim Kut'us.
'■' Uiibfrt Curthose, who after his captivity retained only the name of
duke. In order to make some sense of this passa.^e we have ventured
conjeclurally to substitute peribit, shall perish, wliich is the word our
author subsequently uses in Ins explanation of the prophecy, for redihit,
shall return, which latter is the reading of Duchesne and tlie French His-
torical Society's editions of OrJericus. In GeoHrey of Monmouth, the
readmg is ridibit, shall laugh.
* Ttie " lion of justice" represents Henry I.
' All the details H;;uralively expressiii in this paragraph with reference
to tlie rei>;n of Henry I. are liistorical facts.
* This appears to be an allusion to the practice which prevailed of
splittini; the silver pennies then current into halves and quarters, and the
latter clause seems closely to apply to the fiict of these halves l)eing
subsequently «ilied in, and a coiiiaj^e of " round" fartl)in;;s issued in>tead.
If the prophecy could be so explained, it would be one of the mos' ixtra-
ordinary in the whole series. For the new coinage t-) whijh we refer was
not issued until laic in the reifjn of Kdward I. a century at least after our
author's time. See what Florence of Worcester says of these triai-gular
larthings, p. 361, of the edition in Bohn'i Antiq. Lib; and a note there
on the new coinnge.
11 2
100 ORDERICUS TITALtS. [b.XII. CILILTII.
shall perish, and the teeth of wolves be bluuted. The lion's
whelps shall be transtbnnod into sea-fishes/ and his eagle
shall build her nest on the Araunian mountains.' Venedoeia
shall be red with a mother's blood, and the house of Corineus
shall slay six bretheren.' The island shall be bathed in the
tears of night, and thence the people shall be incited to all
sorts of villainies/ The men of after times shall aspire to
soar aloft, and new men shall ri^e to favour and eminence.
Piety shall be tiu-ned by the impious to the injury of those
who possess it.*
"Armed therefore with the teeth of the bear, it shall tran-
scend the summits of the mountains and the shade of the
helmed warrior. Albany shall be roused to fury, and calling
in those who dwell by her side shall give herself up to the
shedding of blood.* A bit forged on the Annorican sea
shall be put into its jaws ; but the eagle that severs the bond
shall devour it, and shall exiUt in making her nest for the
third time. The whelps of the roaring lion shall awake, and
• This was applied, as the interpolator no doubt intended, to the ship-
wreck of King Henry's children in tlic Blanche-Nef.
' Eilitors and commentators are quite at a loss about these " Araunian
mountains." In the text of Gcoft'rey of Monmouth we have Montcm
Aranium. Alain de Lisle offers three versions, Monlen. Moranium, Mon-
tem Avium, and Montem Aravium, adding that the last is the name of a
mountiiin in England. John of Cornwall adopts the reading oi Araviwm.
* Venedocia, as Giraldus C.-imbrensis informs us, is an ancient name of
North Wales. Corineus was said to be a companion of Brutus, and the
first king of Cornwall ; while the six brethren put to death like the six
sons of Erectheus, are, according to Alain de Lisle, the six sons of Fremun,
who was viscount of Cornwall under Henry I.
♦ In the version of Ordericus a passage is here omitted which too
transparently alludes to the circumstances attending the embalment of
Henry I. (See Henry of Huntingdon's HLst. p. 262.) It is this : " Woe
to thee, Neustria, for thou shalt be bespattered with the lion's lirain, and
he shall be borne from his native land with dismembered limbs." The
explanation of this passage not being found in the text of our author is
perfectly natural : he wrote the passage before the event, and consequently
before the prediction.
* We can make no sense of the sequel of this sentence, donee sese geni-
torem induerU.
• Albany, as every one knows, is Scotland. The passage may refer to
the continual incursions of the Scots on the English border, and to the
Breton troops (Armorica being Brittany) in the pay of Henry I., and
employed to hridU, in the language of the prophecy, his numerous
enemies.
PROPUECIES OF MERLIN. 101
leaving the forests, sliall hunt under the walls of towHS.
They shall make a great carnage among all who resist, and
tear out the tongues of bulls. The necks of the liona shall
be loaded with chains, and ancient times be renewed. After
that, from the first to the fourth, from the fourth to the
third, from the third to the second, the thumb shall be
smeared with oil. The sixth shall throw down the walls of
Ireland,' and convert the woods into an open country. lie
shall reduce the several portions to one, and shall be croAviied
■with the lion's head. He shall restore the places of the
saints througli the country, and fix pastors in convenient situa-
tions. He shall invest two cities Avith palls, and confer virgin
gifts on \irgins. He shall therefore obtain by his merits the
favour of the Thunderer, and shall be crowned among the
blest. There shall arise from him a pest," which shall pene-
trate every where, and threaten ruin to his own nation.
Through it Neustria shall lose both islands, and be shorn of
her former diginity. Then the citizens shall return to the
island."
I have made these short extracts from Merlin's boolc and
offer them to the studious who are not acquainted with it.
Some of his prophecies I have traced to events now past,
and, if I mistake not, more of them will be verified in the
experience of posterity either with joy or sorrow. Persona
acquainted with history will easily understand the words of
' The prophecies of Merlin having relation to Ireland, are introduced
and commented on by Giraldus Canibrensis in his History of the Conquest
of that Lsland, insomuch that from this circumstance, antl the reference to
other ancient predictions, he Rave it the title of " The Vaticinal History."
The reducing the several portions into one is taken to refer to the union of
the four provinces, into «Inch Ireland was diviiled, under one supreme lord
and governor. The application of the other passages of this supposed
prophecy to Irish history will be discussed in a forthcoming edition ot the
works of Giraldus Cambrensis in the Antiquarian Librarij. We mav,
however, here remark, as a curious addition to the evidence we have pro-
duced of the high estimation in which these prophecies were held, that
John de Courcy, unc of the principal leaders in the enterprise for the
conquest of Ireland, was so convinced of their truth that he always
carried a copy of them about his person, and applied portions of them to
his own acta.
' Lue». There is an important variation in Geoffrey's and all the other
versions of the prophecies, which read hjnx ; and this passiige was in a
later a^je applied to Henry II., althouRli history does not lend us to tliink
that the king was gifted with the quick sense attributed to that animal.
102 OHDEIJICDS YIT.VLIS. [n. XII. CII. XLVII.
Merlin, wla-n they rccolloct wli;it happened under ITengist
and Catigirn, Pascont and Arthur, Ethilbert and Edwin,
Oswald and Oswy, Cedwal and Alfred, and other j)rince3
both Eiii;lish and British, until the times of Henry and
Grilfyth,' who in the uneertainty of their lot are still expec-
tiufi; what may befall them in the inetlable dispensations of
Divine Providence, i'or instance, it is as clear as light to
the intelligt-nt reader, that Merlin is speakins; of the two
aons of William, wlien he says : " Two Dragons shall
succeed," meaning libertine and fierce ])rinces, "one of
whom," that is William Kufus, '' shall be slain by the darts
of malice," namely by an arrow in hunting, "the other,"
that is duke llobert, " shall perish in the shadows of a
dungeon, retaining only his former title," that of duke.
"The lion of justice shall succeed, which refers to Henry,"
at whose roar the towers of France and the Island dragons
shall tremble ; because in wcidth and power he transcends
all who reigned in England before him. In the same
manner, the wise can clearly decypher the rest.* I might
• Henry I. and Griffith-ap-Rhys. This passage is of some importance,
becauso we infer from it, that the whole paraj^nph was written lu-tore the
death of Henry I., as we have already concluded from its oniittiag the
prediction relative to the embalment of that ])rincu.
* The result of our examination of the text of these prophecies is that
Ordericus and Geoffrey used one and the same Latin traiisi.'ition of them,
which was then in existence, hut was not of earlier date than the rei);n of
Henry I.; but Geoffrey omitted some passages and introduced others which
have l)een pointed out in prccedin'^ notes.
We may also observe that the Latin translation of the history of Brute
was no more Geoflrey's, than that of the prophecies of Merlin, Henry of
Huntingoon informs us, in his epistle to Warin, that when lie was at the
abbey of IV c in Normandy, on his way to Rome (in 11. "59), Robert Del-
mont (called also De Torigni), a monk of that ^ociety, showed him, to his
great surprise, a maiiuscrif<t of Geoffrey's work recently written. This
could hardly have escaped the research of Henry of Huntingdon in
England, if it had alre.idy been in the library of Alexander, bishop Oj
Lincoln, the historian's patron. " I have never been able to discover any
traditions or writings containing records of the earlier periods of English
history'' — he tells his friend Warin, who being a Urcton was acquainted
with these marvellous compositions, and blarned him for having omitted
any notice of them in his chronicle. It may therefore be inferred that
Geoffrey of Monmouth met with a translation of these British annals, and
was content to make a mere transcrij)t of it, as it is quite clear that he did
of the prophecies in the p;ujsage quoted by Ordericus.
A.U. 112S.] A STNOJ) AT UOUEX. 103
say inoro in explanation, it' 1 undertook to write a commen-
tary on Merlin, lint leavinj]; this, I resume the course of
my nar;ative, and shall faitiifully relate the events which
have oecured in my own time.
Cu. XLVIII. Succession of the Patriarchs of Jerusalem —
Sickness and death of Geffrey, archbishop of Itoucn — A
synod there — Henry s dauyhter Matilda rnai-ries Geoffrey
Plantagenet — Fulk, count of Anjuu, marries Baldwin s
dauyhter, and succeeds him as kiny of Jerusalem.
In the year of our Lord, 1128, the sixth indictiou, died
Gormond,' patriarch of Jerusalem. After him Stephen of
Chartres' jrovemed the holy Sion for two years. On his
death he was succeeded by William of Flanders.^ In the
seventh indiction, Geoflrey, archbishop of Kouen, fell sick,
and after a long illness departed this life on the sixth of the
calends of December [November 26th].* AVhile the arch-
bishop lay sick, and in concern for the salvation of his soul,
gave away all he possessed, Matthew, a nionk of Cluui,
who was bishop of Albano and legate of the Roman church,
came to liouen to meet King Henry, and treat with him on
matters concerning the welfare of the church. AVhereupun,
by the king's command, the bishops and abbots of Normandy
were convoked at Kouen, the capital, and in the king's pre-
sence heard the decrees pronounced by the legate of Pope
ilonorius to the following efiect :* —
'• That no priest shall have any wife. Any priest Avho
will not give up cohabiting witii a concubine shall not hold
a church, or obtain any share in ecclesiastical preferments,
and none of the faithful shall hear mass celebrated by him."
' (lOrmonJ, son of Gormond II., lord of Picquigni (1118 — 1128.)
' Stephen, a rigular can-n and alibot of St. Jciiri-do- Vallee, a relation
of KiiiR Ualiiwiii. It is siijijiosed that he wan poisoned (ITJU — llli(i).
' William de Malincs, a canon of the Holy Sepulchre (1 1 JO — J 144 or
1145.)
* Our author gives Novenihir 2t! as the date of this prelate's death, but
according to the re>;ibter» of tlie cathedral, and the priory of Soissona, it
was the JSlh of that month (H-'B).
* It appears fiuni what follows that this synod was held in the month of
September.
* Our author has not thought |)roper to give any account of the reception
«hich this canon, the product of the council of Kheims, met with in Eng-
lOt OUDEUICrS TITAMS. [u.XII. CH. XI.VIII.
" That one priest sliall not serve two chnrclioa, nor any
clerk liold prebends in more tlian one church ; but let him
serve God in the church where he is beneficed, and pray
daily for its benefactors.
" That neither monks nor abbots shall receive gifts of
churches or tithes from the hands of laics, but the laics who
have usurped them shall surrender them to the bishop, and
the monks shall receive from the bishop what is offered,
according to the intentions of the possessors. Such churches
and tithes as laymen have alreauy acquired by any means
whatsoever, they shall continue to hold without let or
hindrance by the indulgence of the pope ; but from hence-
forth they shall not presume to usurp any thing of this
kind without the licence of the bishop in whose diocese they
are situated or arise."
The lloman legate then absolved all persons from their
past transgressions ; and in the month following, as I have
land two years before, principally on account of the scandal occasioned by
the cardinal legate, John de Crema, who was 8ai<i to have been detected in
the act of fornication the very ni^ht after he had declaimed in the synod
on the immoralities of the clerjy. Henry of Huntingdon gives the best
account of this affair (Hist [i. -•'>-); and it is also mentioned by most of
the other historian». The consc-tjuence was, that the cardinal turned his
steps homeward» in confusion and dishonour. He was not, as he is ciilled
ill some versions of the chronicles, liishop of Cremona or Crema, but a
native of the latter place, a city in t)ie IJoIognese, and son of Ulric and
Katilda. Created a cardinal-priest, under the title of St. Chrysogonus, by
Pascal II., lie was employed to besiege the «ntipope, Gregory V'HI.
(Maurice Bourdjn), in Sutri, and found means to carry him off" bounii in
fetters to Rome, as we have before seen (p. 43). Ciacomius is compelled
to admit the charges of simony, and especially of his being surprised in
the act of fornicjition alleged against him by Henry of Huntingdon, Roger
de Hoveden, ami Matthew of WcNtminster. The historian of the popes
makes the mo-t of the silence of William of Malmesbury, a i)urely
negative argument, which does not- appear by any means conclusive.
From England this lypite went to .Scotland, engaged in hi» usual mission
against ecclesiastics who were married, or ^How'-married. He had, there-
fore, to pass through I)urham, where he w.is entertaine<I by bishop Ranuif
Flambard. This gave rise to another story of the same kind, in which
the old bishop borfc a part. But, crafty as Flambard always was,jit is
difficult to conceive that after the scandal of his adventure at uondon, the
cardinal should have fallen into the snare laid for him, and so soon exposed
himself to the same danger.
We have remarkoil before that Hing Henry managed to turn this dispute
to his own advantage, filling his treasury with the money paid him by Iho
clergy for licence to retain their conjugal privileges.
A.D. 112S.] MATTI,1)A MARRIES OKOFFRET. 105
said before, the archbishop died. There were at this sj-nod,
with tlic U^Ejate, Geoffrey bishop of Chartres, Gossolin the
Ked, bishop of Soissoua, and all the bishops of Normandy,
namely, Kichard of Bayenx, Ouen of Evreux, Turgis of
Avranches, John of Lisieux, Richard of Coutances, and
John of Seez. Several abbots were also present, namely,
Koi^er of Fecamp, AV^illiam of Jumiegcs, Eagenfred of St.
Ouen, Warin of St. Evroult, Philip of St. Taurin, with
Alaini, abbot-elect of St. AVandrille, and some others. They
were protected by King Henry, who would not permit the
bishops to subject them to any grievance.'
lu the yeax of our Lord, 1129, the seventh indic-
tion, the boy Philip was chosen by his father Philip,
and crowned as king at Eheims by Reynold II.,- arch-
bishop of that see on Easter day ; but two years after-
wards he was so severely fractured by his horse falling under
him, that he died at Paris.'
The same year King Henry gave his daughter Matilda to
Geoffrey count of Anjou ; Turgis, the aged bishop of
Avranches, giving them the nuptial benediction.* After the
' Our author has forgotten to mention an important fact which belongs
to tl'.e vear 11'28. It is the sudden invasion of the country of Miiine by
Henry I., having for its object to prevent Lewis le Gros from aft'ordinf; aid
to William of Normandy. Tliis skilful combination had all the success
that the politic kinj; could hope to derive from it, as by cutting off the
young count from his powerful protector, it brought about the events which
terminated in his tragical end.
Henry of Huntingilon thus speaks of it: "The sagacious king Henry
spent the whole of the next year (1128) in Normandy, and made a hostile
incursion into France, because the French king 8upj)orted his nephew imd
enemy. He cncampetl for eight days at Epernon, as securely <is if he had
been in his own dominions, and compelled King Lewis to withdraw his
succour from the carl of Flanders." Hist. p. ■J.J4, Roger of Wendover
copies Huntingdon, but places the fact under the year 1129, when this
diversion could no longer hare had any object.
' Reynold de .Martii^ni. The king of England assisted at the corona-
tion ill iiuality of duke of Norniamly.
* The young prince was bom August 22, lllG, crowned at Rheims on
Easter day, April 14, 1129, and died on October l.'J, 1 1.31, from the conse-
quences of a fall from his horse in the streets of Paris, occasioned by a pig
which nin between its le^s.
* It is difficult to ascertain exactly the date of the marrinse of the
eni press Matilda with Geoffrey Plantagenet.
It seems clear that they were betrothed at Rouen at Whitsuntide, May
lOG OEDEUICUS VITALI3. [iS.XIl. CU.XLVIII.
due celebration of this marriage, Couut Fullc went again on
a jiiltjrimage to Ji'rusak'in,' and there married the daui^hter
of Baldwin II., obtaiiiiii!^ cassily by this union the kiiigdiJiii
of Jerusalem and the ])riiK-ipality of Antiocli, which the
most famous warriors had acj)uired with so much dilhculty.''
Indeed, liis aged fatlicr-iu-law uticred him the crown at once,
but, as the junior, he refused to acce[)t it during Baldwin's
life. iStill, as his son-in-law and heir, Fulk held the reins
of power during the year afterwards that the old king sur-
vived.
At first he provided for tlie future with less caution than
was politic; too hastily appointing governors and changing
other authorities without suUicient reason. The chiefs who
had obstinately fought against the Turks from the beginning,
and with griat labour reduced cities and strong places to
subjection under Godfrey and the two Baldwins, the new
prince treated with coolness, and lending a too willing eai
to strangers from Anjou and other new comers who had nn
experience, repaid their fiatteries by calling them to the
counsels of the kingdom, and entrusting to them the custody
2'2, 1127, ir. the jireseiifc of King Henry, who then conferred the order of
knighthood with great solemnity on his intended son-in-luw and five
young gentlemen of Anjou. But as the count, wlio was born on
August 24, llt)3, was not jet fifteen years old, we imagine with our
autnor and the chronicle of Tours, tliat the niarri.ige was not celebrated
until the octave of Wjiitsunday in \['29, wliith fell that year on June 2,
and that it was solemnized at Mans by tlie bisjliop of tlie diocese, Guy
d'Etanipes, assisted by the bishop of Seez, j.nd pnjbably by the prelates of
Touniine and Anjou. It is very likely that on account of tho
infirniilies of the archbishop of llouen it was Tiirgis, the bishop of
Avranche:», wiio officiated at the espousiils, as our author relates, either in
the Ciijiacity of dean of the sufiragans, or, in the absence of the bishop of
Bayeux, the first suffra^-an.
The marriage did not turn out hapjnly : " a few days only passed," says
Simeon of Durham, '" whi-n it was told the king tiiat his daughter was
repudiated and cast off l)y her husl)and, and had returned to llouen with
a small retinue, which troubled bim much. It appears that boih husl)an<l
and wife had most disiigreeable tempers. However, we find tliat in 1 1^0,
after deliberation in s<jlenm coiincil, it was resolved that the king's
daughter should be restored to her husband, the count of Anjou, as he
deniiinJed. Henry Hunt. p. 258.
' Tiii» second journey of Fulk, count of Anjou, to Jerus.ilem, took
pl.iie in the latter pert of J 129.
' This princess, whose nnme was Melisende, was the eldest daughter of
lialdwin II., king of Jerusalem.
A.D. 1130—1131.] rULK, KINO OF JERUSALEM. 107
of fortresses, the former governors being set aside. This
occasioned deep resentment, and the pride of tlie nobles
desperately revolted against the inexperienced prince who
made these clmnges in olhce. Inspired with the spirit of
evil, they long directed against their fellow Christians that
warlike enterprise which they should have unanimously
employed against the Gentiles, uniting with them in all
parts against each other. Hence ensued the loss of many
thousand men and of some strong places.
In the year of our Lord, 1130, the eighth indiction, Bald-
win II., king of Jerusalem, died' on the eighteenth of the
calends of September [August 15th], and Fulk of Anjou has
now been king six years.'^
In the same year Hugh of Amiens, a monk of Cluui, and
abbot af Heading, was made archbishop of Rouen.^
In the year of our Lord, 1131, Pope Ilouorius died at
Eome, and there presently arose a scandalous schism iu the
church of God ; for Gregory', the deacon, was elected pope
by some persons, and named Innocent, while others con-
secrated Peter, Anaclete.*
' Baldwin died August 21, 1131, and Fulk was crowned on the 14lli of
September following.
* This must have been written in 1137.
' Archbishop Hugh, however he obtained the surname of cCAmiens,
was a native of Laon, where he pursued his studies under the celebrated
Ansi'lm of Laon. We learn from Robert du Mont, tliat he was not con-
secrated till the f-'ast of the Exaltation of the Cross (Sept. 14), 1130 ; but
his elcclion must have taken place at Iciist in 112!), as we find that the
election of the chapter was confirmed by Pope Honorius who died Feb.
IJ, II.50. It is supposed that he was a bi other of the legate Matthew,
bishop of .\lbano. At least they were countrymen.
* Innocent II. w;is elected by fourteen cardinals on the same morning
on which Honorius died, or the next ; and Peter de Leon (who took the
name of Anacletc) was chosen by all the other cardinaN, as soon as the
late pope's death was publicly known, both were enthroned the same
day, and consecrated on the 23rd. .\nac!ete's jiarty being the strongest at
Rome, Iimocent retired to France, where St. Bernard had already
obtiiined his recognition by an assembly at Charties.
108 OBDERICrS TITALIS. [b.XIII. CU. I.
BOOK XIII.
Cir. I. Beturn of the Crusaders — Death of Oeoffrey count of
Alortain and ff^illiam de Moulins.
AVniLE the pilgrims from the West were engaged in con-
stant wars against the Pagans in Palestine, and by frequent
conllicts and long sieges reduced Jerusalem and other cities
to the dominions of Christ, Geoffrey count of Mortain,'
the son of count Kotrou, a man eminent lor many good
qualities, fell sick unto death, and having called about him
tlie lords of le Perche and le Corbonnais, who were raasals
to him as count of Mortain, he put his affairs in order
witli great wisdom. Giving prudent directions to his wife
Beatrix, who was the daughter of the count de liouci,^ and
the lords of his own county, he prayed them faithfully to
maintain peace and security, and keep his lands and strong
places for his only son Rotrou who had gone in pilgrimage
to Jerusalem.' Then the brave lord, having duly re-
ceived all the rites of the church, was made a Cluniac monk
and died in the middle of October, at his castle of iVogent,*
where he was buried; his father having commenced building
a monaster}- there in honour of St. Dionysius the Areopa-
gite, which he had richly endowed with lands and other
po3Pes.sions.*
In the course of the same month also died "William de
Moulins a most intrepid lord-marcher, who was buried in
the chapter-iiouse at St. E\Toult."
In the year of our Lord 1100, the'' great nobles ha\'ing
accomplished the purposes for which they went to Jerusa-
lem, returned home, and, as was just, reinstated themselves
in their own possessions. Then Jlobert duke of Normandy,
' Geoffrey II., Count <1e Mortain, son of Rotrou, and grandson of
Geoffrey I., who was before Viscount de Ch^tcBudun.
' Beatrix de Houci, daughter of Baldwin IV., Count de Montdidicr,
d'Arcies, and de Rameni, and Count dr Rouci, in right of his wife Alice.
* At the first crusade. We are now brought back to the year 1100.
* Nogent-le- Rotrou. In October, 1 100.
* This monastery was not begun by his father Rotrou, but by his
gr;indfather Geoffrev in 103'i.
' See vol, iiL p. 221 (b. r.. c. 8).
A.D. Ill i.] THE NOBMAlfS AJD ALFO'SO I. 109
and Robert count of Flanders, Eotrou, count of Mortaiu,
and many others came back in safety and took possession of
their territories ; amidst the congratulations of their friends
and neighbours.^
Ch. II. Alfonso I., kiiif/ of Navarre, receives the assistance of
his cousin JRotrou, count of Mortain, against the Infdcls.
A SUOBT time afterwards Alfonso, king of Arragon,- was
severely pressed by the Pagans, and siiifered greatly from
frequent encounters and heavy losses. He therefore sent
envoys to his cousin Eotrou, and humbly entreated him to
come to his aid in the war he was waging against the hea-
thens, and bring French auxiliaries whose valour had been
tried in many diflBcult circumstances. He also promised to
give the French who rendered him sernce liberal pay, and
fertile lands to such as chose to remain with him. The
most valiant count, without loss of time, summoned together
his companions in arms, and marching to the aid of the king
his cou:<in, gave him his support without fraud or covin ;
but he did not find the same good faith among the Spaniards.
For although, \vith his comrades and compatriots, he per-
formed many noble exploits, and the Saracens were much ter-
rified by their prowess, the Spaniards contrived plots against
them, and laid plans for cutting ofl' their o\ro. auxOiaries ; as
it is supposed, with the consent of the king. This infamous
design having been discovered to the French by some of the
accomplices, Eotrou and his companions bid larewell to the
king and his treacherous Spaniards, and returned to France
%nthout any adequate reward for their great exertions.
Ch. III. Hostilities between Hotrou count de Mortain, and
Jiohcrt fie Belesme about their bordering territories —
Tlieir relationship.
About this tuue serious disputes arose between Eotrou
and Eobert de Belesme respecting certain claims which
' On the fifth day after his return home, being Sunday, Rotrou went to
pay his devotions at the church of .St. Denis at Not^ent, where his father
was lately buried; and made his offering, with the palms he had brought
from Jeruralem, on the altar of St. Denis.
' .-yfonso 1.. sumamed le Batailleur, king of Navarre and Arraifon in
1104, was cousin-german of Rotrou II., by his mother, Felicia dc Kouci,
sister of the countess Beatrice.
110 onnF.nicrs vitat.ts. [d.xiii. cn.iii,
tlioso mnrcluT lords had on each other in rchition to the
border of tlieir respective territories. In eoiisequeiice,
fierce hostilities broke out between them, tbo farms on both
sides were ])ill:i}j;ed and ij;iven to the flames, the defenceless
people plundered, sufl'crinii; pjreat losses, and being kept in
continual alarms; so that both the military and rural tenants
who held under these lords, wore grievously harassed. How-
ever, liotrou gained the advantage, having defeated and put
to flight Robert in battle, and taken several of his men ;
whom he kept in close imprisonment. These lords were
cousins,' and iu consequence had quarrels respecting the
possessions of their ancestors. Warin de Domfrout who
was strangled by deiiions,'' was Rotrou's great-grandfather;
and Robert (I.j de Eelesnie, whom the sons of Walter le
Sore butchered like a pig, with strokes of their axes, in the
the dungeon of Balon,'' was the uncle of Mabel, Robert's
mother. Wherefore, Robert (II.) obtained sole possession of
Domfrout, Belesme, and all the domains of his parents, and
80 far from allowing any one to share a portion of his wealth
and power, he was never satisfied unless he was further
aggrandizing them by force or fraud.
The counts Geoflrey and Rotrou having adjoining territo-
ries, had made frequent and urgent demands [on Robert de
Belesme] for the restitution of their portion of the inherit-
ance of their ancestors ; but that tyrant, being in possession
of thirty-four strong places, defied all their eftbrts to recover
their rights, although they were able to inflict severe losses
upon him. Meanwhile, Jlenry king of England, becoming
sensible of Rotrou's worth, bestowed upon him his daughter
* Robert II. w;ifl great-grandson, and Rotrou of Mortain, grandson, of
the gffat-KJ^-nidHon of William I. de IJelesme.
' Warii), eiiiest sun of this William I., lord of Domfrout, Mortain,
ami No.iiit, and viscount of Cliilteau<liin, in right of his wife Melisende,
had treac'ierously put to dentli Gunht-ir de Mel6.smc, a gallant and worthy
soldier, who was unsuspiciously paying hi,"! compliments to him; for which
foul deed he was, according to William de <Jum.b ;cs (b. vi c. 4), " str.mgled
by a demon in the prcience of his friends." 'I'hese circumstances appear
to have occurred atiouf 1027.
' About 10.3 I or lO:'. 1. Walter le Sor appears to have been the ances-
tor ol .\dam le Sor, niciitioned in vol. iii. p. 443, and note, M. Delisle
conHiders tlii.s family to liave no connexion with that of .Soreng, referred
to in William of Jumlijes (b. vii. c. 14), aa conj<-ctured in the note.
A.D. llli — 1115.] TIIK XORMANS AOAIX IK SPAIN". Ill
jNIatilda* in marriage, and enriched liiin with lands and
wealth in England.
Cn. IV. Second expedition of Coi/nf liotrou and the French
aqainst the Moors in Spain — 'lite JUoors defeated in a
general engagement hg the allied forces of the French and
Arragonese.
Thk Saracens, having learned the departure of the French,
rallied their courage, and renewing their inroads on the
territories of the Christians, manilested their strength by
cruel massacres, in which numbers perished. The Arragon-
ese, oppressed by their enemy, and ashamed of their conduct
[to Count liotrou], again called in the aid of the French,
and making them amends for their former ingi'atitude, pro-
mised, on oath, to bestow on them lands and honours. The
count, therefore, dismissing from his mind their previous
quarrels and the base treatment he had undergone, accepted
the proposals of his friend and cousin, and gathering a large
force from all quarters, led them boldly into the enemy's
country, prepared to make war on the Pagans. Exulting in
such powerful succour, the Spaniards received the French
with great demonstrations of joy. and to make amends for
their former WTongs, quartered them in their cities of
Toledo,^ Tudela, and Pampeluna. and other towns, heaping
on them honours and po.ssessions. But, impatient for
action, the French assembled from their several stations in
the beginning of summer, and, having driven the infidels out
of the country of their allic s by several bloody engagements,
crossed the frontiers to make reprisals in the enemy's terri-
tory. By (Jod's help they took ample vengeance for the
losses and insults which they had suffered, and finding
abundance of provisions and all otlier supplies in these dis-
tricts, spent the winter there.
Then Eotrou, count of IVlortain, with the French, the
' Wc have seen tliat this lady perished in the 8hip\rreck of the Bhinctte-
Nef, having been the means of licr brother William, the young heir tn the
tlirone, sharing her fate.
* Toledo hiid been taken by Alfonso VI, king of ra.<stille, in 10H5,
and it is not probable that the Navarrese onld quarter thtir friends the
French in a place belonging to another king. It has, therefore, been
suggested, that for Toleto we should substitute Tolosa, or still better, Olito,
in the Spanish Navarre.
112 OKDEBICUS TITALIS. [b.XIII. CU.IV.
bishop of Samgossa/ with the Knights-Palmera,'' and Gaston
de Beam,' w^ith tlie (iascons, fortified Peucadcl,* whoro
there are two impregnable towers, and held it for six w eeks.
At length engaging with Amorgau,'^ king of Valencia, they
marched on Xativa, but the Pagans retreated before they
were attacked. The allied forces then retired, leaving a
garrison of sixty soldiers in the fortress of Pencader. They
were encountered on their march by a body of Almoravides
and v\jidalusiaus,'= sent from Africa by their king Ali, son of
Justed,^ who blockaded them in the castle of ISerral during
three days. The Christians having devoted these three days
to penance for their sins, fasting and prayer, and invoking
the name of God, gave battle to the enemy on the eighteenth
of the calends of September [August 14th]. The engage-
ment lasted all day ; but tlieir valour being strengthened by
heavenly aid, after sunset victory crowned their arms,
' This city was taken by king Alfonso le Batailleur, December IS, 1118,
after a former unsuccessful seige in 1114.
' According to Pierre de Marca (Histoire de Beam vol. V. c. xxi. p.
41G), the Knights-Palmers were an order similar to that of the Knights of
the Holy Sepulchre nt Jerusalem, established at Mont-Real about 1 120, by
Gaston I. of Arragon, with the double view of securing the Christian frontier
in that quarter, and preparing for the conquest of the kingdoms of Valencia
piid Murcia. P>ut Briz-Martinc« conjectures, that the knights here men-
tioned belonged to the order of St. John de la Pena.
* Gaston IV., Viscount de Bearae, who, as we have seen, so gallantly
distinguished himself in the crusade, entered Spain in 1114, and took the
most active part in the two sieges of Saragosaa. It was also in 1114, that
Rotrou, released from the dungeon of Robert de Belesme in 1113, re-
tunicil to Spain.
* Perhaps Benicarlo, in the kingdom of Valencia.
* Amoryan probably answers to Meronan, a person mentioned some
yeiirs aftt-rwards as entrusted with the defence of Valencia.
•* Ahiorarii. I'roperly speakin;.', the Almoravides were a dynasty of
African princes, who founded Morocco, and at one period threatened to
conquer the whole of S|)ain. The word al-moravide is Arabic; it is an
alteration of al-morabitk, and morahilh signifies those who are animated
with singular zeal for the triumph of the religion of Mahomet. The word
maraboiUh is derived from the same source. In this place • 'rderieus
means, by the " Anioravii," the Mussulmans of Africii subject to the
Almoravine prince». As for the Andalusians of Africa, he means the
Mussulmans settled in Spain. Andalusia, now only a province, included,
at that time, all that part of Spain which had submitted to the laws of the
Koran.
' Ali, son of Youssouf, or Joseph, was then the reigning jjrince of the
Almoravides in Morocco.
A.D. 1115.] ' TUE M00B3 DEFEATED. 113
although darkness coming on, thej could not venture to risk
the pursuit of the flying enemy for any great distance on
roads with which they were unacquainted.
The day before the general engagement, "W^arin Sancho, a
person of great merit, ascended the heights with the knights-
palmers ; and the Christians, combating in God's might,
defeated King Alhamon,' who held the mountains at the head
of one hundred and fifty-four thousand foot soldiers. Of
this vast host countless numbers perished, either by the arms
of thtir pursuers, or being driven over the precipices, by
excessive fatigue and thirst, or other kinds of death.
Thus fell the Africans who came to the support of the
idolaters' in Spain ; and sent to the shades below by the
weapons of the Christians, sufier with their kings the tor-
ments of Hell. After this, some of the Xormans and French
made choice of suitable spots, and there settled and fixed
their habitations. But Silvester de Saint-Calais,^ and Eegi-
nalJ de Bailol,* with some others, returned to their native
land, preferring their patrimonial estates to possessions
in a foreign land.
• Alamimum rex. M. Reinaud conjectures that this person's name was
Tamicn, a brother of the prince of Morocco, to whom he had given the
government of the provinces of the east of Spain under the yoke of the
Almoravides. But it would rather appear that the name in the text is Al-
Hamon Latinized. A race of princes of this name long flourished as
caliphs of Cordova.
' We have had frequent reason to remark how ill acquainted the writers
of the middle ages generally were with even the first principles of the
Mahometan religion : anyhow, idolatry was the last thing one should have
expected to find imputed to them. Ordericus, in common with the other
chroniclers, generally calls them pagans, or gentiles (heathens). Once or
twice only he uses the more proper term, infidels.
' Not the Calais with which we are best acquainted, but a little town on
the Sarthe, N.W. of Orleans.
* Reginald de Bailleui-en-Gouffem, who married Aimerie, niece of Roger
de Montgomery, and appe.nrs among the witnesses to the charter of
foundation of the Abbey of Shrewsbury. In some copies of Domesday-
book, this Reginald's name follows that of Ricardus Forestarius (Richard
Forester), as teitant-in-capitc of four lordships in the county of Stafford.
The name is there spelt " Bailgiole," or " Balgiole."
VOL. IV.
114 0BDEBICU8 TITALI8. [b.XIII. CH.V.
Cn. Y. Bobert Burdet is made prince of Tarragona, ly Arcli-
bishop Oldegairc — Behuilds the ruined city — Broicess of
hi^ wife Sibylla.
At this time, Eobert de Culie,* sumnmed Biirdet,' a Norman
knight, resolved on settling in Spain, and retired to a city-
called, in old records, Tarragona. It was there tliat, as wc read,
the holy martyrs of Christ, Fructuosus, bishop, and Augu-
lus and Eulogius, deacons,^ suffered in the time of the empe-
ror Galienus. Ha^"ing been first thrust into prison, on being
exposed to the flames, wlien their bonds were consumed^
extending their hands in the form of a cross, they prayed to
be burnt to death, and their prayer was granted. These
martvrs were celebrated in a poem composed by Aurclius
Clemens Prudentius,* inserted in his JBooJc of Martyrs,
wherein he describes their triumphant struggle in beautiful
verses. Tarragona was the seat of a metrox»olitan, and
' There are four communes in Normandy which bore this name. Pro-
bably this Culie is that which was afterwards called Rabandages, in the
canton of Putanges, as, the church of that place belonging to St Evroult,
our author might have better opportunities of being acquainted with its
inhabitants, and taken more interest in them.
' In 1077, we find a person of the name of Robert Burdet in a charter
prcsened in the Monagtic. Anglic, i, p. .562, as a witness with Ives de
Grantmesnil, to a deed of Geoffrey de Wirce in 1077. It also appears
in a charter, of the same year, in favour of the abbey of Angers. He
is j)robably the father of the Robert Burdet mentioned in the text.
His name does not appear in Domesday-book, but we find that of his
wife and son, as mesnc-tcnanfs in Leicestershire. Lowesby, in that
county, was the chief seat of the family in England, of which Hugh
de Burdet, who accompanied the Conqueror, is supposed to have been the
founder ; but the connecting link between him and Sir Robert of Culie is
lost.
' St. Fructuosus, the first bishop of Tarragona on record, with SS.
Augulus and Eulogius, deacons, were given to the flames in that citv,
Januarj- 21,2.50.
* Aurelius Prudentius Clemens, for that is the proper arrangement
(although the second is generally known as his proper name, as our author
considers it), was a Christian poet of the fourth century. He is supposed
to have been bom at Saragossa ; and, among the martyrs whose praises he
celebrates with much enthusiasm, those of the province of Tarragona are
particularly distingiiished. The sixth hymn in the collection, in his book
Iltpi(jri<pav{uv, " on the crowns" (of martyrs) here mentioned, is devoted
to St. Fructuosus, and his fellow martyrs.
A.D. 1128.] TIOBEBT BURDET. 115
Odt'lric/ an nged ami very learned prelate, filled the arcli-
biahoprie, and exercised the functions of his office in the
vilhiges and bourgs belonging to his diocese. For, as to the
cathedral church, it was overgrown with oaks, beeches, and
other tall trees which had sprung up in it, and also over-
spread the whole site of the city within the walls, from
ancient times ; the people by whom it was formerly inhabited
having been either butchered or driven away by the cruel-
ties of the Saracens. Now Eobert Burdet, at the suggestion
of the archbishop, undertook a journey to Pope Honorius,*
and, laying his proposals before him, received from the
* Oldegaire, bishop of Barcelona in 1 1 16, by a gnint of the count of that
city, dated January 23, 1117, joined to it the archbishopric of Tarragona,
as well as the bishopric of Tortosa; which were confirmed to him by a bull
of Pope Gelasius, bearing date March 21, 1118, founded on the count of
Barcelona having already recovered at least the first of these two cities,
where, the crescent having long triumphed over the cross, the archbishop
found things in that state so graphically described by Ordericus in the text,
Oldegaire, being a strong partizan of Innocent II., accompanied him, in
113(1, to the council of Clermont, and to £t;impe8, Rouen, Bcauvais, and
Rheims, where another council was held. He rebuilt the cathedral of
Tarragona, .ind introduced the Knights-Templars into Catalonia; and died,
in the odour of sanctity, March C>, 1137. Our author has described his
person and character in his account of the council of Rbeims. See before,
pp. IG, 17, and the note.
' Pope Ilonorius, December 21, 1124 — February 14, 1130. It appears,
from a charter preserved by the Bollandists, that Robert Burdet received
the principality of Tarragona directly from the archbishop himself, and not
from the pope ; though it is very probable that he went to Rome, as our
author relates, and obtained the pope's confirmation of it, as was usual in
those times. The fragment of history and documents connected with the
transaction between St. Oldegaire and Robert Burdet, whom both Nor-
mandy and England may claim as one of her enterprising sons, are so
curious, that we have thought it right to transLite them. We find them
in the Bollandists, March 1, 4'.iO.
" Moreover, it was now the tenth year since the holy bishop Oldegaire,
(archbishop of Tarragona) had cherished the design of rebuilding Tarra-
gona, and he pushed forward the works as far as his means, and the state of
public affairs, of which we have spoken, admitted. But this great under-
taking proceeded more slowly than accorded with the general desire, and
his own in particular, because the barbarians held possession of the
neighbourhood, iind left nothing secure in the country of the Tarragonesc.
The archbishop, therefore, looked about him for some man of deep
experience, in whose person he might provide a protector for the church,
and a lord for the city, who would defend the one and the other by his
power and arms, and care for their temporal interests as if ihcy were his
own. In consequence, he cast his eves on a noble and wealthy knight,
12
116 0EDERTCU3 VITALIS. [b.XIII. CH.T.
pope's gift the county of Tarragona, to hold free from all
secular exactions ; and ou his return, gathering about him a
band of his own countrymen, he has held it and resisted the
Robert of the North, alias Bordet, with whom he made a convention in
the following terms : —
" ' Oldegairc, hy the grace of God, steward of the metropolis of Tarra-
gona, to all the faithful in Christ. Be it known unto all men, that the
illustrious count and marquis of Barcelona and Provence, hath, for the
love of God, given and granted, by his letters patent, to God and the
church of Tarragona, which is the chief of the churches of all Hither-
Spain, the city of Tarragona to be rebuilt by us, and truly held, possessed,
and administered, according to our will and pleasure, as in the said instru-
ment in writing granted to us more fully appears. So also, the Roman
popes, Gelasius and Calixtus, of iilessed memory, in conferring upon us, in
their goodness, the metropolitan dignity, have further, in their bulls, con-
firmed the said grant of the count. We, therefore, trusting in the divine
mercy, in order to further the restoration of the said city, to the honour
of God and his church, with the advice and consent of the aforesaid
Count Raymond, and our suffragan bishops and temporal lords, and more
especially at the instance of the lord Raymond, bishop of Ausona,
have appointed you, Robert, a reverend man, a brave knight, and a sworn
TBSaal of the said church, to be prince of the before-named city. All this
is set before you, that you may there always serve God and his church,
and bear arms in defence of Christianity. Wherefore we, having regard
to the honour of God and the church of Tarragona, and reserving the
fealty due to us and our successors, do give and grant to you the aforesaid
city, with the territory thereof, as described in the charter of the said
count, to be rebuilt, held, and possessed by you and your heirs, and that you
may order, govern, and administer justice to the liege-men who shall settle
there, in equity and the fear of God, according to the laws and good
customs which we shall there, by common consent, establish. We also
grant you all the rents, tolls, and customary payments {las caloniaa,
pea'jci, y usaget) belonging to the prince, both from the sea and the land.
'• ' But you and your successors, to whom we shall have granted this
honour, to hold after your decease, shall have no liberty to give or alienate
these things to any foreign power, nor to any person who shall not be a
true and devoted vassal of our church, like yourself. We reserve, how-
ever, as our portion, and under our own dominion, all churches and
ecclesiastical possessions, and ecclesiastical persons ; as well as our own
households, with those of the clerks and monks, and all who farm the
church lands, or live in houses and places belonging to the church. So
that with respect to all these, no prince or other inferior person, being a
layman, shall presume to adjud;;e, exact, distrain, or order anything, at any
time, without our command. We reserve also, out of all which we grant
to you as such prince, all tithes arising from either the land or the sea,
namely, of houses, farms, castles and forts, and other possessions which
now are, or shall be hereafter, within the said principality; as also the
tithes of the fruits of the earth, of animals and fishes, meadows and
A.D. 1128.] BUBDET MADE PEHTCE OF TARBAOOXA. 117
Pagans to the present day. JNleanwhlle, during his journey
to Home and return through Normandy, where he went to
muster his adherents, Tarragona was left to the custody of
liis wife Sibylla, daughter of William la Chevre/ who was
pastures, and of all the rents accruing to you as prince under our grant of
the said principality.
" ' I Robert, your liege-man, in consideration of all these rights and
privileges, granted to me by your liberality, do for my part covenant and
promise to God and the church of Tarragona, and to you, my lord Olde-
gaire, the archbishop, that henceforth and for ever I will do fealty, without
frjiud or covin, in j'our own person, and for all the rights which the said
church or you have, or ouyht to have, and which especially you reserve in
the grant made to me ; and all ecclesiastical jurisdiction and privileges
which appertain to you, or ought to appertain. I also promise and agree
that, according to the best of my power and ability, I will strive to restore
the aforesaid city and all your territory, and put down by force of arms all
iflen who shall attempt to take away or diminish the just rights and
privileges cf the church, or yours, or those of the city, and that I will
maintain justice as you have before appointed in these presents. Where-
fore, if any person, ecclesiastical or temporal, shall hereafter contravene
this record of your suzerainty and my covenant, let him make a composition
to the party injury of thirty gold livres ; and thenceforth this instrument
shall remain in force against him. Done in the year of our Lord 11 28,
the day before the ides of May (14th of May).
" ' Uldegiiire, archbishop of Taragona.
" ' t The mark of Robert, the prince.
" ' Raymond, bishop of Ausona.
" ' t The mark of Arnauld, priest and dean.
*' I Robert, prince of Tarragona, do swear to you, my lord Oldegaire,
archl)ishop of the said city, that now and henceforth I will be a tnie and
faithful liege-man to you and your church, and will perform and execute
all the covenants I have made with you, as they are written between you
and me, without fraud or covin. And if, which God forbid, I shall make
default in any of these, through negligence, I will give you due satisfaction
within thirty days after I shall receive warning. All this I swear on the
four gospels.' "
"Clothed with this authority," says Dominick, " Robert lost no time in
repairing the walls, encouraging the citizens, allotting the fields among
them, repelling the enemy, and protecting the borders of the territory.
The succession to the principality, after Robert's death, did not continue
further than his son William d'Aguillon ; for he, having sacrilegiously
laid hands on the moat holy Hugh de Cervellon, archbishop of Tarragona,
and put him to death, [Dominick, in his life of this Hugh, says th:it he
was assisted by his brothers, and that the murder was committed on April
22, 1171.] was excommunicated by Pope Alexander 111., and, being
deposed from his principality of Tarragona, ended his days in gieat
misery."
' This William la Gievre {Gulklmm Caprce) was one of the commis-
118 OEDEBICUS VITALIS. [b.XIII. CII.TI.
not less distiuguished for courage tlian for beauty. For
while her husbaud was away, lier watchfulness was unceas-
ing ; every night she put on the coat of mail of a man-at-
arms, and taking a stafr in her hand, mounted to the battle-
ments, and going the rounds of the city walls, kept the
sentries on the alert, giving them strict charge, and caution-
ing them to be on the look out against any stratagems of the
enemy. Praiseworthy conduct in so young a lady, thus to
do her husband's behests with true faith and constant love,
whUo she piously governed the people of God with ever-
watchful care !
Cil. YI. King Alfonso's expedition to Cordova — He is joined
hj the Mosarahian Christians — Persecution of the Saracens.
In the year of our Lord 1125, when Count Eotrou re-
turned from France with his own retainers and auxiliary
troops, the king of Arragon takiug umbrage at the brilliant
achievements of the French against the Pagans in Spain,
wherein he bore no share, and seeking renown for himself,
assembled proudly a large army of his o-mi people. March-
ing through distant parts of the country as far as Cordova,
he halted there with his forces during six weeks, and struck
the inliabitants with great terror ; for they supposed that
the French were acting with the Spaniards. INIeanwhile,
the Saracens lurked in their strongholds, suffering their
herds and cattle of all kinds to wander at large over the
country. None of them ventured to sally forth from the
castles against the Christians, while their bands pillaged at
will all they found outside the fortified places, and cruelly
devastated the whole province.
Then the Mosarabians^ assembled to the nimiber of nearly
Bioners sent by King William Rufus, in 1096, to hold pleas of the crown
in Devonshire and Cornwall. We also find his name, with that of another
of his family, to the charter of foundation of the priory of Montaeute, by
William, count of Mortain (earl of Morton).
*■ Muccravii. The French editors of Ordericus consider, against the
authority of Ducange, that this word here signities the Mosarabian Chris-
tians, who had preserved the faith of their fathers under the yoke of the
Arabs, and followed the Gothic ritual. The Arabian historians apply the
term muahid to the Christians who, on the present occasion, joined
Alfonso. The word which signifies allied, is explained by M. Renaud in
his Invasions des Saratina en France,
A.D. 1125.] ALrOXSO's EXPEDITION TO COEDOTA. 119
two thousand, nnd came as suppliants to King Alfonso.
"We," they said, "and our forefathers have hitherto been
brought up among the Gentiles to this present day, and
being baptized, we gladly follow the Christian laws ; but we
have never been able to acquire a perfect knowledge of the
doctrines of our holy religioUi Our subjection to the Infi-
dels, under whose oppressive government we long groaned,
prevented our venturing to call in teachers from Eome or
France,' nor would such instructors have come to us,byreason
of the barbarity of the Pagans, our former masters. But
now, rejoicing greatly that you are come among us, we wish
to quit our native soil, and migrate with you, carr}'ing with
us oiu: A^-ives and all our eft'ects." The king granted the
petition of the Mosarabians, and in couequence vast multi-
tudes of them left their country, exiling themselves in toil
and indigence for their love of the divine law.
The Arragonese, on their march homeward, foimd the
whole covintry ravaged and laid waste, so that they suffered
grievously from want and hunger before they reached their
own homes. Moreover, the people of Cordova and the
other Saracens were much enraged at seeing the ]Mosara-
bians depart with their families and goods. They therefore
rose, by common agreement, against those who were left
behind, brutally stripped them of all their property, and
loaded them with fetters and all sorts of injuries. Many
they put to death with horrid tortures, and banished all the
rest over the sea to Africa, condemning them to a cruel
exUe, inspired by hatred of the Christiana, in whose company
great part of the Mosarabians had quitted the country.
Cn. Yll. Quarrel between Alfonso, hing of Arragon, and
his ivife Uraca, queen of Leon and Castile — Succession of
her son Alfonso Eaymond.
KiKo Alfonso,' on his return to his dominions, foimd
himself involved in many severe difficulties, both public and
private. His wife Uraca, the daughter of Alfonso the elder,
' The Mosarabian Christians had in the course of time lost the use of
the Latin language. It is, therefore, no wonder that French and Italian
preachers were no longer in vogue among them.
* 11 ildc/viiaus Rejc.
120 OHDERICrS TITALTS. [b.XIII. CK. VIII.
kinp of Gallicia/ listening to the counsels and instigations
of the Gallic'ians, rebelled against her husband, and attempt-
ing his lite, both by poison and the sword, brought calamity
on numbers of people. At length, the Gallicians, seeing
the violent dissensions betwen the husband and wife, and
failing by any persuasions to restore a becoming amity
between them, chose for their king Peter Alfonso, the son of
Ravmond, a French count, by a daughter of Alfonso the Great;
ani to this day have manfully defended the liberties of the
state under this prince, whom they call their Little King}
Sharp hostilities long prevailed botween the two kings,
much to the loss of their subjects, the queen Uraca harrass-
ing her husband by all the means in her power, and favoured
her nephew, who ruled the patrimonial states. At last, by
God's judgment, after causing much bloodshed, she died, like
Egla, David's wife, of a difficult childbirth.* On her death,
the belligerent kings united together in peace and amity,
turning their warlike zeal with one accord against the
gentiles.
Ch. VIII. Alfonso of Arragon besieges Mequinenza and
Fraga — A general engagement with the Saracens — Rein-
forced by Robert Burdet, he defeats them.
Ik the year of our Lord 1138, the eleventh indiction,
Alfonso, king of Arragon, assembled an army against the
' Uraca, or Urraque, was not the daughter of a king of Gallicia, but of
Alfonso VI., king of L^on and Ciistile, and the widow of Raymond, son of
William the Great, count of Burgundy. Her first husband died in 1090,
and Alfonso married her in 1 1 0.0, but soon repudiated her on account of
her haughty and dissolute conduct. Her partisans were defeated in battle
by Alfonso on the 26th of October, 1111; but she maintained herself in
the states of her father, the kingdoms of Ldon and Castile, through good
and evil, until her death, in March, 1 12C,
' Alfonso- Raymond, the eighth of the name of Alfonso, reckoning his
father-in-law, was bom 1106; proclaimed king of L^on as soon as his
mother died; married in 1128 Donna Bercngaria, daughter of Raymond
Berenger III., count of Barcelona; made many conquests from the Moors;
was proclaimed emperor of Spain in ll.j.5; and survived until the 2l8t of
August, 1157. Our author represents him as the nephew of his mother.
• This princes.', whose first marriage took place in 1090, could scarcely
have died in child-birth thirty-six years afterwards. We know not where
our author learnt that Eglah, David's wife, died in child-birth, for neither
the second Book of Kings nor the first of Chronicles, contain any such
information.
A.D. 1133.] W.vnS OF ALFOXSO TIIT. 121
Pagans and laid sioge to Ma?schinaz,' a placo of the greatest
Btrength and very rich. The possessors glorying in their
wealth, their abundant stores of provisions, and, as they
supposed, in the impregnable position of their fortress, he
sent them a message that if they would surrender the place
they should depart unmolested, and take with them all their
effects ; but they made a stout resistance, treating his
promises and threats alike with contempt. The valorous
king therefore pressed the siege closely for three weeks,
and carried by assault the exterior defences of the place.
Thereupon, those who held the castle, becoming territied,
offered to give up the interior fortifications, on condition of
being allowed to depart free with all their effects. But the
enraged king gave them this reply : " What ye now ask I
voluntarily offered you at first, but ye rejected it, making
light of the power of Christ and the valour and faith of
Christians. Therefore now I swear by my head that ye
shall not go forth hence but with the loss of your lives."
He then commanded his troops to erect the engines which
had been constructed, and make strong assaults on the place.
By this means they took the castle, and cutting off the
heads of aU the Gentiles, struck great terror among the
neighbours.
The victorious king then marched his army on the city oi
Fraga,^ and besieged it for a whole year. The citizens sent
envoys to Africa, and entreated King Ali to send them
relief; whereupon he caused ten thousand Almoravides to
cross the straits, and. on their arrival in Spain, four of their
chiefs were deputed to require the king of Arragon to raise
the siege of the city without delay. The king immediately
commanded the holy relics to be brought to him from his
chapel ; on which he swore, in the presence of all, that he
would not abandon the siege until either the city sur-
rendered, or he himself perished, or was defeated and forced
to fly. He also caused twenty of his nobles to take the
same oath.
The envoys returning, communicated this intelligence to
the Almoravides, who immediately assembled all their
countrjTncn and prepared for war. Then the whole Gentile
' Mcqiiincnza 1
^ Fraga lies twenty miles S.E. of Saragossa.
122 OEDEEICTJS VTTALTS. [b.XIII. CH.IX.
force was ranged iu order of battle against the king's army,
and began the engagement N\ith much impetuosity. The
king having foreseen that a great battle was imminent, had
sent round his couriers in great haste with earnest entreaties
to all his allies and neighbours to come to his aid. Mean-
while, he skilfully withdrew liis own troops and posted them
on a neighbouring hill ; where he held his position, and
during three days and nights repelled the attacks of the
Almoravides. But Robert, surnamed Burdet, count of
Tarragona, and other Christians, having received reports of
the attack on the king, got to arms with the utmost expe-
dition, and urging their horses to full speed, fell upon the
Gentiles, shouting the name of " Jesus" for their war-cry ;
and, by this unexpected charge, overwhelmed, routed them,
and put them to flight. Many prisoners were taken, more
of the enemy were slain, and, loaded with spoil the con-
querors offered thanksgivings to the Grod of victory.
But iu this changeable Avorld no mortal power has long
endurance, and in the righteous judgment of Grod adversity
soon treads on the heels of success. !So it happened that the
townsmen of Fraga, which the king had besieged, a place
famous for being the refuge of all miscreants, Avhether gentiles
or pseudo-christians, began to dread the wrath and invincible
enterprises of so magnaminious a king and of the christian
army whose warriors were signed with the cross and endued
with indomitable valour ; they therefore made proposals for
peace to the king and offered him their submission on
certain conditions. The king however obstinately rejected all
their offers, treating with disdain their proposal of a yearly
tribute, and threatened with an oath that he would
renew the siege and carry the place by assault. On
hearing this, the Saracens were driven by dire despair to
energetic counsels, and they again sent envoys to Ali king of
Africa, and urgently implored succour from other gentile
kings and princes in this season of extreme peril.
Ch. IX. Robert Curfhose, duke of Normand/y, dies at Oa/rdiff.
Ik the year of our Lord, 1134, the twelfth indiction,
Eobert II. duke of Normandy died at Cardiff in Britain,*
' See before, book xii. c. 46, p. 96.
Robert Curthose was nearly eighty years old at the time of his death,
A.D. 1134.] BATTLE NEAE FEAGA. 123
in tbe moutli of February, twenty-eight years after be bad
been taken prisoner at Tiucbebrai and immured in bis
brother's dungeon. He lies buried in tbe abbey of tbe monks
of St. Peter at Gloucester.
Cn. X. Alfotiso, Icing of Arragon and tlie allied Christian
forces Jight a great battle with the Saracens near Fraga on
the Ehro — Alfonso is defeated, and dies soon afterwards.
TnEy Bucbar Ali, i son of tbe king of Morocco assembled
a large force of warriors from all parts, and crossed over to
having been bom about 1054. According to the Chronicle of Tours, his
parents were married in 1053; and we find, in the valuable chartulary of
La Trinit6 du Mont, a charter of William Yernonj with the subscription of
the Duchess Matilda, bearing the date of 1053.
In a charter of Odo le Mor.dtaire, son of Humphrey, the duke's cook,
about the year TOGO, we find the names of Raturiits, consiliarius infantig,
ct Tetlold grammaticus, who probably taught him to read. A little later,
in a charter of William the Conqueror in favour of St. Ouen, appears
HUgi-rim, rna</latei' pueri. The art of reading was not much in vogue at
this time. We have already seen, that Henry I., the scholar of the family,
notwithstanding his surname of Beauclerc, could not read aloud, that
is fluently, for any length of time. William de Poitiers thought he was
saying a good deal when he remarks that Archbishop Mauger scriplurarum
arcana inteUt^/eiUiw litcralis oculo coUigere iion indoctus fuit.
In a charter of William the Conqueror, in favour of St. Ouen, dated in
lOb'3, relating to Criquebccuf-sur-Seine, we find the subscription of Robert
after his parents. After stating their consent, the instrument proceeds:
ct Rohcrti, eurwm fiUi, quern degcrant ad guhernandum rcgnum post suum
ob'Uum. It should be observed that he had already two brothers, Richard
and William.
In 10G4, in anticipation of his marriage with Margaret of Maine, he waa
proclaimed count de Maine, under which title he is described in the charter
of the collegiate church of Cherbourg: d Jiobcrtus comes Cenomannis.
"Robert was a ripe youth at the time of the conquest; of tried courage,
though short in stature and inclined to be fat; . . . ' by the resurrection of
God, Robclin Curthosc will be a brave youth,' said his father; for he had
that surname from being short."
• Ruchar, son of Ali, is Abon-Omar-Taschefin, son of the prince of
Marocco. He succeeded his father in 1143. The Arab historian, Ibn-al-
Atir, should be compared with the narrative of Ordericus. The MS. is
preserved in the Imperial Library at Paris, No. 740, under the year 529
of the Hegira, a.d. 1135. M. Reinaud has supplied a translation of the
passage, extracted from the Arabian author: —
" The son of Raniirus (Alphonso) having laid siege to the city of
Fraga, the emir Taschcfin, son of Ali, who happened to be at that time
at Cordova, dispatched the governor of the city, Alzobcyr, sou of Omar
Allamthouny, with two thousand cavalry. The emir of Murcia and
124 OHDEBICUS VITALTS. [n.XIIT. CH.X.
Spain to figlit aj^ainst the Cliristians. Alhamon of Cordova,
Alcharias of Dalinaria, and otlier emirs of Lyhia and Spain,
joined him with many thousand troops, and they had recourse
to stratagem in disposiup^ their troops for battle. The
allied forces marched to tlie relief of Fraga, divided into
live bodies. The first division led a convoy of two hundred
camels, laden witli provisions and a variety of of necessaries,
intended to throw relief into the besieged city, and tempt
the indigent and greedy Christians to attack the van for the
sake of plunder. Meanwhile, the other divisions were placed
in ambush at a considerable distance, cautiously watching for
an opportunity of falling on the enemy when in pursuit of
the fugitives.
Fraga stands at the confluence of two rivers, the Segre
which flows from Lerida, and the Ebro from Saragossa.'
It was on the field called the Field of Mourning, between the
two rivers, that a sanguinary battle was fought in the month
of July. King Alfonso perceinug the vast host of Gentiles
who were drawn up against him, assembled the chiefs of the
Christian army and roused them by noble words to do battle
gloriously ; for Bertrand de Leon, count of Carrion ; Roderick
of Asturia ; Aimeri de Narbonne ; Centule son of Gaston de
Bearne, Garsio Adramis, and many other valiant lords were
in the battle on the Field of IMouming".
Valencia, Yahya, son of Ganya, also put himself in motion, with five
hundred horsemen, in concert with Ahdallah, son of Eyadh, prince of
Lerida, who was followed by two hundred horse. The son of Ramirua was
at the head of a force of twelve thousand cavalry, and confident of success.
But in the encounter which followed, the Chri.stians were put to the rout,
and the parrison of Fraga took advantage of it to seize their camp. The
son of Ramirus fled to Saragossa, where he died a few days afterwards."
Such is the Arabian account of the action, which, though true in the main,
is far from doing the justice to the Christians rendered by the very circum-
stantial narrative of Orderieus.
• Our author is mistaken in placing at Fraga the confluence of the
Ebro, coming from Saracossji, and the S{*gre, coming from Lerida. They
unite at a place called on the maps, Scarpe. It is diflicult to believe that
the battle was fought between two rapid rivers, the Ebro and the Segre.
The probability is, that the engagement took place on the banks of the
one or the other.
* C'ampo DoleiUi. This phrase is used by our author as equivalent for
" The Field of Battle," by which name the spot is still known. Many
other places might be mentioned v.hich retain the devignation given in the
text, especially one near Dol. The reader will recollect that the field of
A.D. list.] DEFEAT OF ALFONSO AT FHAGA. 12j
As soon as king Alfonso perceived the foremost troops
•which conducted the camels laden witli provisions, he gave
orders to Count Bertrand to begin the battle by attacking
them ; but Bertrand replied : " Lord king, let us suffer this
division to march by, tliat on their gaining the city, we may
be better prepared to fall on them as they return encumbered
with booty, and hold our troops in reserve against any strata-
gem of the enemy ; meanwhile, let us wait for the rest of the
enemy's force, which is coming up, and be ready to engage
them." The king was irritated by this suggestion, and cried
aloud: "Where is your courage, noble count? Till this moment
1 never found any cowardice in you." This word brought
the blood into the face of the dauntless count, and he led his
men in a fierce charge on the Gentiles, who gave way at tho
first onset, and manoeuvred a retreat on the immense
mass of the army in their rear. These powerful columns tlien
advanced on the Christian troops, and in their fierce attacks,
Bertrand, Aimeri, Roderick, and Centule' were slaughtered,
with many thousands of their followers. The king prolonged
the battle for sometime, with the relics of his army posted on
a hill, where, surrounded by the overwhelming force of the
enemy, he lost nearly all his men, and was resolved himself
to fight for Christ even to the death. Seeing this, the
bishop of UrgeP insisted on his quitting the field ; but the
king, in utter despair at the destruction of his army, refused.
Then the bishop said : " By the authority of Almighty God,
I command you instantly to retire from this field, lest if you
should fall, the whole territory belonging to the Christians
should be subjugated by the pagans, and a general massacre
of all the Christian inhabitants ensue." At last, compelled
by the bishop's iujunction, king Alfonso consented to obey
his command, but surrounded as he was by countless thou-
sands of the pagan host, it was difficult to find a way of
escape. At last, sword in hand, and followed by sixty men-at-
arms, all who were left to struggle along with him, he cut hia
way through the enemy's ranks where they were thinnest,
Tiiichebrai is called by our author Campiis Famclicus, probably from an
accidental circumstance mentioned in our note on that event.
' Aimeri II., viscount of Narbonne, fell in this battle, as well as Centule
v., viscount of Bearne, son of Gaston IV.
* Ur-el, on the Sdjjre, thirty miles from Bajcelona.
126 OBDEBiCTJS VITALI8. [n.xrii. cn.i.
and got away with ten of hi-s followers, leaving the rest of
hia sixty comrades, and the bishop, dead on the field. Such
an issue of the war was a great triumph to the Gentiles and
a severe affliction to the Christians.
"While the king was retiring in deep sorrow to join his
friends, he met the men of Saragossa and the French, with
others of the faithful, hastening to take part in the battle.
Having leamt the sad disaster, they were overwhelmed ^vith
distress ; but on seeing the king, they tried to take comfort,
and voluntarily placed themselves under his command. On
his part, foaming with indignation and full of grief, he
had only one wish, which he prayed fervently to the Lord to
grant, that he might take vengeance on the Pagans before he
died. In pursuance of this, he led the Christian troops to
the seacoast through byeways, and finding there a large
body of the Saracens loaded with booty and driving a crowd
of Christian captives, with which spoils of victory they were
freighting their ships, he made a sudden onslaught on them,
when they little expected it, and putting a great number
to the sword, somewhat assuaged his furious wrath. There
was found there a ship laden with tlie heads of Christians,
which King Buchar was sending to his father the king of
Africa as a trophy of his victory. In the empty pride of his
vain-glorious spirit, he was also embarking, for the same
purpose, seven hundred captives and brilliant tokens of the
spoils he had gained.
But, as we have already said. King Alfonso, by God's per-
mission, suddenly fell on the Saracens with tremendous
slaughter, and recovering the heads of his slain comrades,
committed them to the church of God to be honourably
interred. Meanwhile, the captives who already lay bound in
the ships, hearing the cry of battle lifted their eyes, and
beholding what they had not ventured even to hope, their
hearts overflowed with joy. Resuming their courage, their
spirits were roused to the highest pitch, and while the Chris-
tians on shore were fighting with the Saracens, they struck
ofi" each other's fetters, and leaping from the prows flew to
the assistance of their friends, seizing the arms of the Gentiles
who had fallen, and turning them against those who yet
survived. Thus the triumph of the Pagans was succeeded
by grief, and the Christian army blessed God in all hia works.
A.D. 1130 — 1131.] POPE A^-D ANTI-POPE. 127
The valiant King Alfonso, worn out with toil and trouble,
soon afterwards fell sick, and taking to his bed breatlied his
last at the expiration of eight days,' As he left no son
at his decease, his subjects were troubled for awhile, in
the midst of the storms of war, about a successor. In the
end they chose Eemi," a priest and monk, because he was
the brother of Alfonso, and appointed him king. But the
Navarrese elected for their kmg, Garsio,' who had been
their governor.*
Cn. XI. Tlie pope and anti-pope — Teter Anadete in Italy,
Gregory Innocent in France and the West — Gregory is
received hy Henry I. at Chartres.
The Eoman church having been distracted since the
death of Pope Honorius by the disputes of two princes con-
tending for the papacy, great troubles and dissentions
sprung up throughout the world. In most of the convents
there were two abbots, and in several dioceses two
bishops claimed the episcopal rights, one of whom adhered
to Peter Anaclete, the other was a partisan of Gregory
Innocent. In such a schism every one was in apprehension
of the sentence of excommunication, and it was difficult to
escape it, wliile one fulminated against the other, fiercely
denouncing his opponent and those who supported him.
Thus, each of them was at a loss what to do, but found it
impossible to take any effective course ; and there was
nothing left for him but to imprecate the curse of God on
his rival. Peter, indeed, through the power of his brother
and relations, obtained possession of the city, and having
^ The battle was fought on the 17th of July, and the king died some
days afterwards.
^ Ramirus II., Alfonso's brother. He was taken from his abbey of
St. Pons-de-Tomi^res (Heraut) to be placed on the throne.
' Garcio-Ramirus IV., grandson of Ilamirus, the brother and murderer
of Sancho IV., king of Navarre. His first wife was Margaret, supposed to
have been a daughter of Count Rotrou, who died in the month of Decem-
ber, 1141.
* There is a blank in this place of a page and a half in the manuscript
of St, Evroult; the author meaning, it would appeiir, to continue his
narrative of events in Spain when he could obtain the details. This
circumstance throws some light on the desultory manner in which he has
sometimes used the mass of information which his industry accumulated
from all quarters.
128 OEDEHICrS TITALIS. [c.XTII. cn.xi.
crowned Roger, duke of Apulia, as kii)g of Sicily,' by liis aid
gained nearly the whole of Italy to his side. Ou the other
hand, Gregory, having with liini the Roman clergy, betook
himself to France, where he was first received by the people
of Aries ; and from thence he sent his legates among the
French. The monks of Cluni, as soon as they were
informed of his arrival, sent sixty horse or mule loads of all
articles necessary for the service of the pope and the cardi-
nals, and conducted him with great .respect to their abbey.
They entertained the pope and his attendants there for
eleven days, and caused him to dedicate their new church in
honour of St. Peter, prince of the apostles, with great
rejoicings and a large concourse of people.*
Thus, Gregory obtained great authority among the nations
of the west, because he was preferred to Peter Anaclete by
the monks of Cluni ; for Peter had been brought up among
them in his younger days, and had become a monk of their
own habit and rule.' But Gregory, being now favourably
received as the father of fathers by the Cluniacs, and they
ranking highest amongst the monks of our country, his pon-
tifical dignity shone forth in France ; and being thence
acknowledged by the western princes and bishops, in a
short space of time his power was greatly established ; even
Henry, king of England, humbly knelt at his feet in the
city of Chartres, and voluntarily paid him the reverence due
to the papal dignity on the ides [13th] of January ; and with
royal munificence made large presents to the Roman clergy.*
* Our author has now returned, after a long digression, to the sequel of
the history of the pope and anti-pope. Anaclete did not crown Roger II.;
but, by a bull dated September '11, 1130, he gave him the title of king of
Sicily, with the suzerainty of the principality of Capua and the duchy of
Naples. This prince caused himself to be crowned at Palermo the Christ-
mas day following, and not content with these titles, assumed, during a
long period, that of king of Italy.
* The church of Cluni, then administered by Peter the Venerable, was
consecrated on the 25th of October, 1130.
* We may be therefore surprised at Peter de Leo's appearance at the
council of Rheims " in splendid apparel;" (before, p. 12) as, being a monk
of Cluni, he should have worn no other than the habit of his order.
* By a delicate compliment, for which the Jews in his dominions ought
to have been much obliged to him, Henry made them joint contributors to
St. Peter with himself and his nobility. Non modo suU sed et optimatv/m, et
etiam Judceorum, mururtbut eum dignalm est. The king entertained the
A.D. 1131.] LEWIS-LE-JEUKE CEOWKED. 129
The pope sojourned three days in the house of the vidame
Elisoude, to tlie great satisfaction both of the Prench and
the Eonians.*
During the whole of that year the pope travelled from
place to place in France, causing most burdensome expenses
to the churches in that country, for he was attended by the
Eoman officials as well as a numerous suite, and could draw
nothing from the revenues of the apostolical see in Italy.
He, also, had an interview with the emperor Lothaire, by
whom he, with his attendants, were treated as a venerable
master.' He appointed a council to be held at Ilheims, in
the month of October, to which he convoked all the bishops
and abbots of the west.
Cn. XII. Death, from an accident, of Pliilip of France —
Pope Innocent Tiolds a council at Hheims — Crowns the
Icinfs son, Leicis-lc-Jeune — Returns, hy Cluni, to Itali/.
Mea-XWHILE, Philip the boy-king, who had been crowned
two years before, by order of his father Lewis, king of
France, a prince whose simplicity and suavity of manners
made him esteemed by all who knew him, was throwii from
bis horse, as he was amusing himself by riding after an
esquire in the streets of Paris, and so dreadfully fractured
his limbs that he died on the day following.^ Thus, the
pope at Rouen as well as at Chartres; but the visit to Rouen is not noticed
bv anv of the local historians except William de Jumieges, William of
Malmesbury mentions it.
1 The Vidaniess Helisende had been long a widow when she had the
honour to receive King Henry I. in her house. Her husband, the Vidame
Bartholomew Jiodel, or Boel,and his son Gerard, appear in several charters
in the chartulary of St. Peter's, the latest of which the date is given being
in 1101. Her nameappenrs as a witness in 1104, with that of Gerard, who
uses his father's name, Unel, in other documents in the same collection.
One of these instruments, bearing the date of 1 1 ^2, is the act of another
vidamess, Kbjgahtth, vio'lomina Carnoti, and her son Henry. She was
probably the widow of Bartholomew's successor, he having died, as we
have seen, in 110-1.
^ At the council of Liege, on the 2"2nd of JIarch, 1 1 34.
' We have already spoken of the accident which ended the days of this
young prince. He was bom the 20th of August, 1 1 1'J; crowned at Kiieims
on Easter-day, April 14, 1129; and died at Paris in con8e<|uence of his
horse filling, on the KJth of October, 11:51. He was buried at Saint-
Denis, on the left of the choir, by the side of the queen, Constance of
Castile.
TOL. IT. K
130 OBDEniCl'S TITALIS. [n.XIII. CIF. XIT.
prince expired in the presence of his fiither and mother,
without confession and without the viaticum, on the ides
[13th] of October ; and he was interred amongst the kings
of France.
On the Sunday followino;, the pope dedicated the church
of St. ]^fedard, the bishop, at Soissons.' from whence he
journeyed to Rheims to attend the council, remaining there
nearly fifteen days engaged in discussing the causes of many
persons of the highest rank." There were present thirteen
archbishops, and two hundred and sixty -three bishops, with
a great number of abbots and monks. The king and queen
of France and all the French nobility attended him there ;
and, through Reynold archbishop of Rheims, preferred a
petition to the assembled council that the young prince
Lewis should be crowned as king in place of his brother
Philip. The king's son was, therefore, crowned by Pope
Innocent on the eighth of the calends of Xovember [Octo-
ber 25th] ;' but this coronation displeased many of the
French belonging to both orders in the state. There were
those among the laity who had hoped for advancement after
the death of the prince ; and some of the clergy claimed a
right of electing and raising to the tlirone the chief of the
realm. F'or these reasons, certain persons muttered about
the boy's being consecrated, and would, there is no doubt,
have used their utmost efforts to prevent it, if they had
possessed the power.
King Lewis, perceiving that this novel ceremony had
given rise to unusual pretensions in his states, was incensed
against those who attempted to raise obstacles to his son's
elevation to the royal dignity, and desired to visit them with
mortal vengeance. Hence, occasion was taken by malevo-
lent persons to commit horrible crimes with impunity, to
the cruel destruction, alas! of some, and the sorrow of others,
who were fervent in the love of God and their neighbours.
Thus, when the aged John, bishop of Orleans, had given up
his bishopric, Hugh, the dean, who had been elected in his
' The consecration appears to have been solemnized on the 15th of
October, and not the ) 8th, as Ordericus states.
* This council of Rheims opened on the 13th of October.
* In fact, Louis le Jeune, bom in 1 120, was crowned on Sunday, October
25, 1131.
X.D. 1132.] IIEFOUMS AT CLUXI. 131
place, was murdered on the road by daring assassins ; and
the see being left without a bishop, was long in a perturbed
state, like a ship at sea without a pilot.'
At the same time, also, Tlvomas, a canon of St. Victor, a
man of great weight, was assassinated in the preseuco of
Stephen, bishop of Paris, a spectacle which he beheld with
unspeakable grief." Such was the mad rage of his murder-
ers, that they neither paid auy reverence to the Creator of
mankind, nor, for his sake, to the bishop, his faithful servant.
In the year of our Lord, 1132, the tenth iudiction, Pope
Innocent, after receiving great submission and kindness
from the French, returned to Italy f but, being repudiated
by the Romans, he retired to Pisa,* a wealthy metropolis,
where, for several years, he exercised the papal functions,
issuing his decrees to all parts of the world.
Cn. XIII. Slricter di.-icipUne introduced at the alhey qf
Cluni — Great gathering of monks there — The author pre-
sent— Opposition to the new rules.
At this time, the rules of monastic discipline began to be
observed with increased vigour by the ecclesiastics, and
canonical order gained a large measure of favour and
strength, both in France and England. The zeal of the
abbots led them to pass the bounds of moderation observed
by their predecessors, adding severer rules to the ancient
* Our author is not verj- exact in tliis passage. In the first place, Hugh
was not at this time dean of C)rleans, but had been bishop of Laon since
1 1 1"2 : ami, besides, it was not a dciin, but the sub-dean Archembaud, who
was the victim of tiiis violence.
' Thomas, prior of St. Victor, was murdered on Sunday, the 20th of
Aus:iist, 1133, in the neighbourhood of Goumai-sur-Marne, as he was
returnin:; from a pastoral visit to the abbey of Chelles, in which he had
been accompanied by Stephen, bishop of Paris.
* The pope again visited Cluni on his journey to Italy,and was received
with the same generous hospitality as at first; but he gave great umbrage
to the monks of this abbey by exempting tiie possessions of the Cistercians
from payment of tithes, a privilege which he did not confer on the
Cluniacs. Innocent celebrated the feast of Easter at Asti, in Piedmont, on
the Itith of April, 11.32.
* " Picenum;" which Ordcricus has continually mistaken for Pisa, to
which the pope retired; but not till 1133, after having entered Rome the
same year at the end of April. He crowned the emperor Lothaire on the
4th of June; and this emperor brought him back to Rome in 1137.
K 2
13- ORDERICUS TITALI3. [b.XITI. Cn.XIII.
institutions, aad laying burdens, hard to be borne, on feeble
shoulders.'
Peter, abbot of Cluni, now sent apparitors, carrying
letters, to all the cells of that abbey, addressed to the priors
of those cells, in England, Italy, and other countries, com-
manding them to be present at Cluni on the third Sunday
in Lent,' in order to hear severer statutes of monastic disci-
pline than they had hitherto obscr\'ed. The priors obeyed
the mandate of their arcli-abbot, and, at the appointed time,
two hundred of them were collected at Cluni. On that day
one thousand two hundred and twelve bretliren assembled
there, and formed a procession, chanting psalms according
to ecclesiastical rite ; and with gladness of heart lifting their
eyes to God, offered him their praises with devout hearts.
This I well know, for I myself had the gratification of being
present, and saw this glorious company congregated in the
name of Jesus Christ, being one of the procession on the
Sunday when they went from the abbey church of St. Peter,
prince of the apostles, through the cloister into the chapel
of St. jNIary, the virgin mother, where I prayed.*
Afterwards, Ralph, bisliop of Auxerre, Alberic, abbot of
Yczelai, and Adelard, abbot of Melun, who were Cluniac
monks, joined the meeting, and strengthened the hands of
Abbot Peter by their presence and exhortations. His pro-
posals were to increase the severity of the fasts observed by
the members of his order, to take away their liberty of con-
versing together, and to deprive them of some comforts of
the feeble body, which the mercy and moderation of the
reverend fathers had hitherto allowed. The brethren, accus-
tomed to implicit obedience to their superiors, and unwilling
to offer any resistance which should be contrary to the
monastic rule, accepted his rigorous statutes. But still they
^ Our author does not appear to have approved of these excessive
austerities, the object of which was to aaaimilate the Cluniac rule to that of
the Cistercians.
« Sunday, the 20th of March, 11.32.
' It is not probable that the whole of the vast body of monks who
assisted in the imposing ceremoninl described by Ordericus, were Cluniacs.
He himself, as belonging to St. Evroult, was a Benedictine, and probably
there were many other visitors of that order, from which the Cluniac waa
deriveii; St. Benedict being the common father of several orders, distin-
guished by some peculiarities in their rules.
A.D. 1133.] THE EMPEUOU LOTIIAIBE AT HOME. 133
set forth in a reasonable manner how that venerable Hugh
and his predecessors, Maiolus and Odilo, maintained a severo
course ot" discipline, and made it eflectual to bring disciples
to Christ. They also submitted with reverence and humi-
lity' that it ought to be considered sufficient, if, treading in
their steps, and running the way of the Lord's command-
ments with fulness of heart, they followed the precepts of
those whose sanctity had been clearly demonstrated by the
miracles wrought by them. Bat the rigid reformer, forget-
ting the precept of Solomon, " Eemove not the ancient
landmarks which thy fathers have set,"* and aiming to rival
the Cistercians and others, who were fond of novelties, per-
sisted in his rigorous course, and felt ashamed, at present,
of relinquishing his design. In the end, however, he soft-
ened down, yielding to the opinions of his subjects, and
remembering that discretion is the mother of virtues, had
some compassion on human frailty, and relaxed several of
the rigorous statutes which he had proposed.
Cn. XIV. The emperor Lotliaire interferes iefwecn the
pope and antipope — Bichard, son of Hobert earl of
Gloucester, made bishop of Bayeux.
I'S the year of our Lord, 1133, the emperor Lothaire
being implored, for the love of God, by the bishops and the
rest of the faithful, laid siege to Kome, and tried to restore
peace to the people of God, who, in the present schism wan-
dered from unity either after Gregory or Peter. Lothaire,
therefore, sent a message to Peter, requiring him either to
give place to the other, or submit to a judicial inquiry into
his ordination. Peter willingly accepted this proposal, and
professed himself ready to abide the judgment of impartial
persons in the presence of the emperor himself. Lothaire
sent a similar message to Innocent, but he refused to come
and support his cause unless he was received with all the
honours due to the papacy. On learning this, the emperor
was so indignant against Gregory that he gave up to Peter
all that he had taken possession of, and at the end of seven
weeks, retired from Home, without having accomplished his
purpose.*
' Prov. xxii. 28.
' It haa \vi\:\\ already observed, that this was precisely the ye.ir in which
131 onniBicrs vitalts. [B.xni. ch.it.
The same j'ear, Eichard, bi^iliop of Bayeux,' died in Easter
week, and was succeeded, two years afterwards, by Richard,
sou of Kobert earl of Gloucester, King Jlenry's sou ; Hugh,
arclibishop of Rouen, performing the consecration by order
of Pope Inuoceut.' Then Richard de Beaufai, a chaplain of
the honourable king, became bishop of Coutauces, being
consecrated by the same metropolitan.'
Cn. XV. Succession to the ducJiy of Pntrgundy — Affairs
in Apidia and the south of Italy, and in Sicily.
About this time tlierc were great troubles in Apulia, to
explain the origin of which it is necessary to recur to family
histor\' and past events. After the death of Roger the elder,
count of Sicily, the son of Tancred de Ilautivelle, his wife
Adclais perceived that with her young son she could not govern
his vast possessions, and in her anxiety about the state of
affairs, she took serious counsel Avith herself and her friends
what was to be done. Count Roger and his eleven brethren
bad conquered by their valour extensive provinces, and
reduced the barbarians in Apulia and Sicily under the
power of the Most High God. At last, the countess made a
iriendly alliance with Robert, the son ot Robert, Duke of
the Emperor Lothaire brought back Pope Innocent to Rome, and was
there crowned by him on the 4th of June. Our author must, therefore,
have been misinformed as to the facts he here states.
' Richard II.. son of Samson. It was after the death of this prelate
that Henry employed his son Robert, carl of Gloucester, to Uike an
inquisition of the fiefs dependent on the see of Bayeux, and the services
under which they were held. Robert was himself the principal feudatory,
and the standard-bearer of the bishop. He held of it twenty-five fiefs by
kniRht-service, ten of which belonged to the honour of Evreci, according
to his own declaration.
' Richard III., bishop of Bayeux, was son of Robert, earl of Gloucester,
the bastard son of Henry I. It is most probable that Richard was also a
natural son of the earl; for it was not until two years afterwards, and by
the express order of the pope, that the archbishop of Rouen, who had
hesitated on account of his illegitimacy, resolved on giving him consecration.
' This person, appointed in 11.34, and consecrated in 113.5, belonged to
the family of lieaufou (Calvados), of whom the first who is known,
Richard, was son-in-law of Robert, count d'I\Ti, and brother-in-law of the
steward, Osborne de Cr(Spon, sumamed the Pacific. We suppose that the
bishop of Avranches was grandson of this first Richard, through Robert or
Humphrey, his two sons. In fact, the continuator of William de Jumiege?
mentions a Richard, son of Robert, but he describes him as a monk of Bee.
A.D. 1033 — 1075.] TllK SCCCESSIOK IK BURGUNDY. 135
Burf^undy, giving Inm her daughter iii marriage with the
whole principality of Sicily.'
Ills father Hubert was a .son of Eobcrt king of France by
his queen Constance, so that he derived his nobility from
the blood of kings and emperors ; and he much distini;uished
himself in dilfereut countries, by his noble deeds and great
merits. He it was who was sought by his powerful mother
to be raised to the throne of France, in preference to his
elder brother Henry ; an object w Inch she used all possible
means to efiect. In the end, justice having placed the sceptre
in the liand of Henry, the right heir, liobert held for a long
period the duchy of Burgundy, and had three sons, Henry,
Hobert, and Simon. Henry the eldest, by the duke's com-
mand married a wife who bore him three sons, Hugh, Odo,
and liobert, bishop of Langres.- Henry died in the life-
time of his father, who lived many years afterwards, and in
his old age, set aside his grandsons, in favour of his [own
younger! sons, to whom he made over the ducliy, enjoining
all his lords to be faithful subjects of his sons. The young
Hugh, hearing this, kept silence, patiently waiting for a
favourable opportunity of asserting his rights. He, however,
placed his sure trust in the Lord, and said privately to those
who lived with him: '"The just God who has removed my fa-
ther from the world w ill not deprive his ofl'spring of their in-
heritance." On the duke's decease, he summoned about him all
the officials and barons, and gave orders, with the air of a mas-
ter, to the grooms of the palace to deck the hall iu princely
style fur himself and the nobles. The servants were suprised
at an order issued with such authority by a mere youth ; but
they were too much awed to venture ou disobedience to his
commands, and hastened to put the palace at Dijon in splen.
did order for the reception of the new duke. Thus the reso.
' Our author now carries us back more th.in tliirty years. It \v;is after
1101, that the countess of Sicily, Adelaiiie or Adolaise, invited to Sicily a
}iurgundian lord, whose name was Kobert, and gave him, with the liand of
her niece, the government of the country during the minority of K<i{;i.t II.
This nobleman, little known in France, passes, according to wliat our
author «ays, for having been the second son of I)uke Robert I., called the
elder, who died in 1 17.^, after Henry I., his eldest son.
^ <.)ur author omits Uenry, who hccamo count of Portugal in lOfl.'i, by
his marriage with ThereJa, natural dau;;liter of Alfonso VI., king of L6on
and Castile. From this alliance the reigning house of Portugal is sprung.
13G OBBEHICUS VITALia. [b.xiii. cir.xv.
lute youth obtained possession of the states of his ancestors
without drawing the sword, or the effusion of blood; and his
uncles liobert and iSiinon going into exile, he governed with
honour tlie inheritance of his fathers during three years.
His administration was exemplary for its justice, and he was
beloved by the gentle and good ; but his wrath was terrible
as tlie thunderbolt to the lawless and irreligious.' At the end
of the three years, he made a voluntary cession of the duchy
to his brother Eudes,and inspired bythe love of heaven quitted
the world ; and becoming a monk at Cluni, served God there
gloriously for fifteen years. His brother Odo held the duchy
of Burgundy for a long period, and marrj'ing a daughter of
AVilliam Tete-IIardie," had a son named JTugn. afterwards
duke, and a daugliter named Ilela, who by her first mairiago
with Bertrand, count of Tholouse, had Pons, count of Tripoli ;
and afterwards married AVilliam Talvac, to whom she bore
Guy, count of Ponthieu, and a numerous offspring of
both sexes.'
Robert of Burgundy, having married, as already mentioned,
the daughter of Eoger the Norman, defended his principality
for ten years, with great resolution against all opponents. In
the meantime, his mother-in-law brought up the young Eoger,
and when she found that he was of age to bear arms, and
assume the government of his fatlier's states, she took off by
poison, sad to say, the illustrious Frenchman, a noble knight
and her own son-in-law. This noble lord being thus destroyed
by female treachery, Eoger succeeded to the principality, and
enjoyed great prosperity for many years ; but he was soiled
' In fact, Iluch I. succeeded his grandfather in 1075, and embraced the
monastic life at Cluni in 1078, atter the death of liis wife, Sibylla.
' The manuscript reads Ttetardic. The translation is conjectural.
' Eudcs Borel died in the Holy Land, in 1102, leaving by hi.s marriage
with Matilda, the sister, not the daughter of William Tete-Uardie, Hugh
II., auniamed the Pacific, who succeeded him, Henry, a monk of Citeaux,
and two daughters, the eldest of whom, Alice, Hele, or H^late, had for her
first husband, about 1096, Bertrand, count of Thoulouse, natural son of
Raymond de St. Gillex, who died in 111-2. She then married William III.,
count of Alenfon and I'onthicu, called TaJvas, son of the infamous Robert
de Belesme. Jlenage pretends that she died on the last day of February,
1191, but that ia not tenai<Ie. Other authors place her death in 1101,
■whicli is not more admibsible. It is probable that the true date is 1119.
She waa buried, they say, in the abbey of Torseigne, but she was not living
when that abbey was founded.
A. D. 1103 — 1113.] AVF.VIUS OF APULIA. 137
by many crimes, aud, as I think, must expiate them by severe
torments.
His crafty motlier, who was daugiiter of Boniface of
Liguria, having collected money from all sources afti^r her
husband's death, amassed a great treasure. Baldwin the
younger, king of Jerusalem, hearing tliis, coveted her wealth
and sent noble proxies to demand her hand in marriage,
Adelais, insatiably greedy of pride, of rank, and honour,
accepted the proposals of the illustrious suitors, and went
to Jerusalem with a large retinue and a vast treasure.'
King Baldwin was pleased enough to receive her money,
which he lavished on the stipendiaries who fought in the
name of Christ against the Pagans ; but he repudiated the
woman who was wrinkled with age, and had rendered herself
infamous by many crimes. In consequence, the old woman
returned to Sicily in confusion at her failure, and spent her
declining years in general contempt.*
Roger, prince of Sicily, securely established his power,
and prospered in wealth aud honour, above all his predecessors
of the same family. Alter the death of duke William, as
already mentioned, he succeeded him in the duchy of Apulia
against the will of the people : and he then persecuted all
who had opposed him, cruely oppressing them by his power-
ful hand, and sparing no one, either kindred or strangers, but
crushing them all, and stripping them of their property, he
trod tbem under foot.^
Tancred de Conversana^ was closely besieged by Roger of
Sicily in Matera;* and making his escape tlience, was taken by
his cruel persecutors in a place called ]\Ionte Petroso,*^ Geof-
fry of Andria,^ was also taken prisoner with his wii'e, on a
rock on which the castle, near the city of Potcnza, stands.*
However Ilobert reduced the city, and pillaged there a
treasury containing fifteen pounds' weight of gold and silver.
' In 1113.
■•' She died in 1118.
' In 1127.
* Tancred de Convereana, in the territory of Bari, probably the nephew
of Sibylla, duchess of Normandy. He was count of Brundusium.
•'' Alatera, in the Basilicnta, the see of a iiishop.
" Monte Scaglioso, a town of the Basilicata, in the diocese of Matcnu
" Andria, an episcopal city in the ttrritory of Bari.
• Potenza, capital of the Basilicata.
138 OBDEEICUS VITALTS. [b. XIII. ClI. XVI.
He also took the Lombard Griinoald de Bari,' a gt'iiorous and
higb-spirited man, and striijping bim of all bis eflVcts and
strong places, reduced bim to great bumiliatiou. Even bis
cousin liicbard, prince of Capua,- be disinberited, and com-
pelled bira by unjust violence to go into exile. Tbus ruining
by bis tyranny botli bis kinsmen and strangers, be waded
tbrougb a sea of blood and tears to sucb power tbat, first of
tbe descendants of Tancred, be ascended a kingly tbrone, and
obtained tbesceptrc and diadems, and otber ensigns of royalty.
He married tbe daugbter of Peter Leo, tbe sister of Pope
Anaclete, and baving been crowned by tbis pope, still reigns
as king of Sicily.^
Cn. XVI. A heavy fall ofsnotc, ami inundations — Violent
summer Jirats and thunderstorms — Mans a7id Chartres burnt
— Floods in Flanders — Insurrection of the Welsh.
ly tbe year of our Lord 1134, many calamities afflicted tbe
world, by wbicb some were punisbcd as their sins deserved,
while others, witnessing such terrible and unusual events,
become pale with terror. On Innocents' day, there was such
a heavy fall of snow that it covered the whole face of the
country, and so blocked up the entrances of the houses, that
on tbe following day it was hardly possible for either man or
beast to come Ibrth from their abodes, or any how procure
' Griraoald, lord of Bnri. His name points out liis Lombard origin.
His states were conquered by Roger, in 1132.
* This prince of Capua was not named Richard ; neither the second of
that name, who died in .January-, 1 1 Of), nor Richard III., who was invested
in 11 'JO, and died at the end of eight days; but Rol)ert II., who succeeded
his father, J ourdain II., the 13th of December, 1127, and was invested
on the 28th of the same montl), in the presence of Pope Honorius. He
struggled long and obstinately against Roger, and it was not till the 1st of
October, 113.5, that tiie latter completed the conquest of Capua by the
investiture of his third son, Anfuse, in the principality.
Capua having been retaken by the Emperor Lothaire, on behalf of
Robert, was again taken, and utterly sacked, in October, 1137.
The indefatigable Robert made his re-entry into Capua in 1 1.5.5, on the
death of Roger, but being forced to leave it the year following, he was
given up to the .Sicilians, who put out his eyes, and brought liim to a
miser.ible end.
' The date of the bull conferring the title of king on Count Roger has
been already given. In 1120 he married Alberie, the daughter of Peter
de L6on, second of that name, and consequently sister of Pope Anaclete.
.She bore him five children, and, dying on the eighth of February, 1145,
was buried at Palermo.
A.D.I i:U.] A P0RTE5T0ITS SEASOIT. 139
what they required. Many of the faithful could not enter
the churches to celebrate the feast, and in several phiced the
priests could not even make their way to them through the
deep snowdrifts. In the course of six days the wind changing
to the westward, the snow melted and a deep flood inuncdiately
followed. The rivers were swelled with the waters and over-
flowed tlieir banks, causing great losses and inconveniences to
the people. The houses in the towns and villages were flooded
80 that they were compelled to quit their habitations. Great
ricks of hay were swept oft" from the meadows, and tuns of
wine and other vessels, with many valuable and ornamental
articles, were carried away. Many had to lament their
losses, while others rejoiced in unexpected acquisitions.'
In the month of June, the earth was burnt up during fif-
teen days by a parching heat, and men were forced to )mm-
ble themselves before God with fasting and supplications,
in terror of perishing by fixe, like the inhabitants of the
Pentapolis. The blazing sun, which was then in the Twins,
dried up the springs and pools of water, and tlic thirsty
animals were reduced to the greatest distress. One Satur-
day such a number of persons, exhausted by the raging heat,
sought refreshment by bathing, that many were drowned in
a single hour. In our own neighbourhood, where the news
easily reached us, thirty-seven men perished in the pools
and streams. It is not for me to raise questions on the
judgments of God, by whom all things are wrouglit, nor can
I unfold the mysterious causes of events ; I simply write
their annals, as I am requested by friends. AVho can
search out that which is inscrutable ? Such occurrences as
' It appears that the inundation followed, on the Ist of January of the
year on which our author's narrative now enters (1034), the heavy
fall of snow which occurred on Innocents'-day (December 28) of the
precedini; year. Our author has mentioned it before (b. vi. c. x. vol. ii. p,
321) in connection with one of those familiar anecdotes which, scattered
throughout his history, give it a peculiar value, as conveying to us ideas of
the habits and modes of thought in his times. The hay was generally
stored in barns for winter fodder, as so rigorous a climate as that of Nor-
mandy requires ; and we may suppose that what was carried off by the
inumiation» had been cut at too great a distance from the farms to be
carted home, or that the buildings were insufficient. It was therefore
stacked upon some rising ground, which, however, failed of giving security
when the floods of the Risle and other streams, swelled by the melting of
an extraordinary fall of snow, rose above their usual level.
liO OEDEEICrS VITALIS. [b.xiii. Cir.XV'I.
I havo either seen or hoard I record ^vith the best inten-
tions for the benefit of jiosterity, and glorify God in all his
works, which are truly righteous. Let every one consider
them according to the light he may receive from heaven,
and if he finds anything he thinks profitable to himself, let
him select it for his soul's good, as he feels disposed.
In tlie month of August, on the eve of St. Lawrence the
Martyr, after nones, there was a sudden storm of wind, fol-
lowed, about the hour of vespers,' by awful thunder and a
deluge of rain. In different places timuderbolts fell with a
great crash, and killed sevei'al women. As far as I have
beard, no male perished in tliis visitation ; females only, both
of the human species and brute animals, sunk under the in-
fliction of the passing scourge. In the village of Planches,''
on the confines of the dioceses of Lisieux and Seez, a young
man named William Blauchard was driving homewards from
a neighbouring friend, a cart in which his sister was sitting
with some sheaves of oats. The youth being alarmed at the
violent storm of rain, made all possible haste to gain the
shelter of his mother's cottage which stood close by, but a
thunderbolt fell on the haunches of the mare whicn was draw-
ing the cart, and killed the animal, as well as the girl in the
cart and a stray pullet of hers which was followi-g after.
Her young brother, who was riding the mare with the bridlr
in his hand, fell to the ground, excessively terrified, but
through God's mercy, his life was spared. The rain soon
afterwards poured down in torrents, but the cart and the
sheaves it contained were burnt to ashes, which I saw the
* " Nones — vespers." It may be convenient to insert a list of tlie
seven " Hour^5" as they are called, of the daily service in the Roman
church: —
Matins or Lauds; from midnight till primes — service usually at 3, a.m.
Primes; 6, a.m., till tierce.
Tierce, 'J, a.m., till sext.
Sext; 12, or noon, to nones.
Nonts; 2 or 3, p.m., to vespers.
Vespers; 4, p.m., to complines, or second vespers.
Complines (completwium), about 7, p..m.
' Planches is .i village situate about a league and a-half east of Merle-
raut, on the road from thence to Lai^-le. St. Evroult stands about four
leagues to the north of these communes. In point of fact Planches
belongs to the diocese of S6ez, and stands at its very extremity, bein" only
divided from that of Lisieux by the Risle.
A.D. 1134.] CUAEIRES, ETC., BURST. 1-il
next day, as well as the corpse of the young girl laid out on
a bier ; for being then at Merleraut I paid a visit to the
spot in order to be able to ascertain the facts and record
them with certainty.^
At tlie village of Gapree,' some reapers, observing a very
black cloud which darkened the sky, called out to a little
girl who happened to be gleaning in the field : " Run quickly,
child, and fetch us our cloaks and coats to defend us from
the rain." The girl began running in all haste to fulfil the
errand ; but she had scarcely, I think, made a single step,
before she was struck with lightning and instantly expired.
The same hour many such things happened, as I afterwards
heard from trustworthy persons, but 1 cannot relate them all.
In the first week of ISoptember, the Lord our God pun-
ished many oflonces by fire, and burnt the houses of sinners,
with the wealth they had been for a long while unjustly
accumulating. Le Mans and Chartres, rich and ancient
cities, were reduced to ashes. AIen9on, Nogent-au-Pcrche,
Vemeuil, and other towns and villages perished in the
flames, the wrath of God visiting the earth. At this time
the cathedral of Mans, a most beautiful edifice, was burnt to
the groimd, and it was with great difliculty tliat the chest
containing the relics of St. Julian, bishop and confessor,
was transferred to the monastery of St. Vincent the martyr.*
The bones of St. Scholastica, the A'irgin, were also burnt,
with many other relics ; but after the fire their ashes were
discovered in the shrines by those who piously searched for
tliera. At Chartres the monastery of St. Peter the apostle*
' Our author ia very happy in his descriptions of natural occurrences, ;x3
Wfll !is in his personal anecdotes, which, us we have just before renmrkeil,
give such an air of reality to his work.
' In villa qucc Guaspreia dicltur. The French editors of Ordericua
consider that the place here mentioned is Gapr6e, in the arrondissement of
Alenfon and canton of Courtomer; but they will not undertake to SJiy
that It is not Gut'pr(;e, in the arrondisscment of Argentan and canton of
Trie, the two names being nearly identiail in Latin: Guaapraa, Gaeprie,
Gaprde is, however, nearer St. Lvroult than Gueprde,
* The details given by our author of the fire at Mans, which occurred on
the 3rd of September, 113-1, are correct. The relics of St. Julian were
carried to the abbey de la Cloture.
* St. Stephen's, at Ciiartres, was destroyed by fire two days afterwards,
on the oth of September.
112 OBDEHICUS TITALIS. [b.XIII. CII.XTI.
was reiluced to ashes, and the venerable convent of monks
was dispersed, their cloister and the other buildinfjs and
ofBces being destroyed. At the same season, the inhabitants
of a variety of places experienced many extraordinary occur-
rences, and numbers of them suftered from fires originating in
difiV'rent ways. In their astonishment or sorrow, tliey can
tell long stories of these events to the people of their neigh-
borhood ; but as I did not witness them, I have resolved
not to lengthen my work by relating anything on doubtful
authority.
In the same month, the righteous Judge took fearful ven-
geance, by the contrary element in another country, punish-
ing the pirates for iniquities similar to those with which
the earth was polluted in the time of Noah. In Flanders
the sea overflowed its banks during the night, and suddenly
deluging the country for an extent of seven miles, covered
alike churches, towers, and cottages, and destroyed in one
common catastrophe thousands of human beings, of both sexes,
and all ranks and orders. In such an emergency it is plain,
that neither speed could save the swift messenger, nor cou-
rage the man of arms, nor riches the wealthy ; but all alike,
men and women, handsome or deformed, were engulphed in
the flood of waters, which soon stopped their mouths and
terminated their existence. Thus did the sea accomplish
the punishment of these wretched people, all in a moment,
and then straightway at the command of God retired within
its bounds. A poor woman recovering from recent child-
birth was alarmed at hearing the rush of waters, but not
losing her presence of mind jumped out of bed, and seizing
her infant, with a hen and chickens, lost no time in getting
on a little mow of hay,' wliich stood at her cottage door.
The hay floated in the flood, which swept everything away
in its rapid current, and eddying to and fro, carried the hay
to a great distance from tlie spot where it stood. By God's
mercy, the woman was saved with the few little things she
had with her, being wonderfully snatched from the death
which was so near. A boy twelve years old told me that he
escaped destruction by climbing instantly to the roof of a
' MuUonem. In the patois of Upper Normandy, the people still speak
of '' un mulon de oin," for /oiw.
A.D. 1184.] IXSURRECTIOX OF THE WELSH. H3
house, while his father and mother perished iu the lower
apartment.
In the course of the same year, several illustrious princes
departed this life. Kobert It. duke of Xormandy, died in
February at Cardiff', as already meutioued ; Alfonso, king of
Arragon at the beginning of autumn, after the battle of
Fraga, in which fell the noble barons Bertrand and
Roderick, with many other lords.
At this time the AV'elsh-Britons' were grievously op-
pressed by the various races who live under the rule of
king Henry; and several of their provinces were granted to
the Flemings, by whom they were butchered like dogs, with
out any regard for humanity, whenever they could track them
out, in the woods and caves in which they lurked. The
braver spirits among the AVelsh finding this, became so in-
dignant, that their courage was again roused, and flying to
arms, they broke into fierce rebellion against King 'llenr}%
and made ample reprisals in revenge for their losses. They
burnt a castle of Paganus Fitz-John, called Caus,- and mer-
' Guali Britones. Henry I., in person, led expeditions into Wales in
1114 and 11 1(J ; and during his reiRn, whenever opportunity could be
found, irrupiions were made on the Welsh by the lords on the frontier,
frequently followed by reprisals. Henry also planted a colony of Flemings
in the district of Roos in Pembrokeshire, traces of which still remain, to
curb the power of Griffyth-ap-Rhys, prince of South Wales in ihoee
parts. This fact is cursorily recorded by most of the chroniclers, and
more particularly by Giraldus Cambrensis, in b. i. c. 1 1, of his Itinerary.
' M. Le I'reviist sUiles in a note, that he is unable to point out the site
of this castle, or ascertain its modern name; but he very judiciously
observes, that it must have stood in the neighbourhood of that intermediate
zone, between ihe two countries which merited the name of DibcUeable
land, rather than that of a regular frontier. This conjecture is not far
wrong : Cause or Caurse castle, the ruins of which still preserve its ancient
name, stands indeed within the English border, but on the very confines of
Shropshire, where a ridge, called the Lon:j Mountain, divides it from the
valley of the Severn and the adjoining county of .Montgomery. It was
one of the most important of the line of bdrder castles built to restrain
the incursions of the Welsh, more of which arc mentioned subsequently
in ch. xxxvii. Cause was at one time the lordxhip of Peter Corbctt, and
afterwards came into the pessefsion of the barons Stafford.
Paganus (or Payn) Fitz-John, here named, and Milo Fitz- Walter, were
entrusted by Henry I. with important governments on the borciers of
Wales, the first having the counties of Heref )rd and Salop, the other that
141 OBDEEICUS TITALIS. [b. XIII. ClI. XVII.
cilessly cut off the heads of all the persons of both sexes
whom they found within it. Having committed this outrage,
the whole band, inhabitants of the neighbourhood as well as
stranL;ers, betook themselves to the woods, like so many
wolves, and carried on public hostilities, by iudiscriniinatiug
slaughter, pillage, and tirings.
ClI. XYII. Council of Pisa — Hugh, arcJibixhop of JRouen,
assists at it — Neglects his diocese — yit last consecrates
Richard, the king's nephew, bishop of Bayeux.
Ix the year of our Lord 1135, Pope Innocent assembled a
very numerous council at Pisa,' and brought before it many
things concerning the welfare of the church ; but was pre-
vented by adverse circumstances from accomplishing all he
desired. Hugh, archbishop of Eouen, powerfully seconded
of Gloucester, under his jurisdiction. These " lord-marchers " being, like
others, in continual hostilities with the Welsh, pushed tlieir conquests
across the border. Milo was lord of Over-Gwent and Brecknock, Fitz-
Jiihn WHS lord of Ewvas, a mountjiinous district, now called the Hatterell
hills, a continu.ition of the Black Mountains, near Talgarth, and extending
into the county of Hereford. The celebrated abbey of Llantony, still
beautiful in its ruins, stood in the vale of E^■^yas.
In the early part of the rei^^n of Stephen, Paganus Fitz-John, who had
been a favourite and counsellor of Henry I,, fell into suspicion, and was
summoned to court, with others, to an.swer charges for their cruel and
rapacious border warfare ; but he was too prudent to obey the summons,
and, while chastising the Welshmen, was pierced through the brain by an
arrow, bein^ the only one of his party who fell. See Gcsta Mepliani,
pp. ?i'A?t, 3.U, appended to Henry of Huntingdon's Hist, in the Antiq.
Lib. ; and the Itinerary of Giraldus C.imbrensis, b. i. c. 2.
M. Le Prcvost remarks of this Paganus Fitz-John, that " there is no
doubt but he was a brother of Eu«t<ice Fitz-John, who married Beatrice,
daughter and heiress of Ivo de Vt-sci, who married Ada, daughter and
heiress of William Tyson, lord of Alnwick, in the county of Northumber-
land. William, the son of Eustace and Beatrice, took his mother's name,
which was preserved in the family until it became extinct in IL'97." He
observes, that there was, in the 13th century, another family of Fitz-John,
with which the persons here spoken of had no relation. Eustace Fitz-
John, in 1117, founded at Alnwick the first priory of the order of the
Prcmonstrants which existed in England. The charter of foundation, and
a genealogy of the family, repeated several times, are preserved in the
Becond volume of the Monasf. Aitt/lican.
' Our author continues to confound Pisa with "Picenum." The
council was opened >L-iy '60, 113o, and closed June C.
A.D. 1135.] UEXHT I. detai>t:d in noemaxby. 145
his designs, aud was so much honoured by the pope, that
he gave him the primacy over many bishops. Occupied in
the aftairs of the apostolical see, he neglected for some time
the administration of his own diocese, and remaining too
long in Italy, diligently employed in the concerns of others,
the king was much displeased with him.
Besides, when after the death of Eichard, bishop of
Bayeux, the king gave the see to his own grandson llichard,
the archbishop greatly hesitated to consecrate him, because he
was a bastard, and deferred it for a long period, until the
terror of the king's name should induce the court of Eome
to grant authority for it. At last, when the envoys returned
with the papal decree, the church of Bayeux was given to
Richard, the son of Eobert earl of Gloucester ; and on the
same day the bishopric of Coutances was entrusted to
Eichard de Beaufai.
Cn. XVIII. Henry I. is detained in Normandy hy quarrels
with the count of Anjou,fonientedhy the countess — Marches
against William Talvas and Hoger de Toeni, two of the
lords in their interest.
DuBixG the same year. King Henry having heara the
sorrowful tidings of the insurrection of the "Welsh, his anger
was so much roused that, having ordered his affairs in Nor-
mandy with great prudence, he made three attempts to cross
the sea, with a chosen troop of archers aud a body of men-
at-arms. But his expedition was prevented by the occur-
rence of opposing circumstances ; nor was he permitted by
God, who disposes all things in a wonderful manner, to
return alive to England. Geoflrey of Anjou, his son-in-law/
' The misunderstanding between Henry and his son- in-law Geoffrey,
was of long standing, and embittered the last days of the English king.
As long before as 1 \'6'2, he had taken back his daughter to England, and
did not restore her to her husband till in some measure compelled by the
solemn decision of his counsellors at Northampton, at the fc.ist of the
Nativity, in 1 133. But the journey did not take place till the Lent follow-
ing. The princess was then far advanced in her pregnancy, as she was
delivered of Henry II. at Mans, on Holy Saturday, March 25. The king
folloy?ed her to the continent on Wednesday, August 2, notwithstanding
an annular eclipse at noon, on account of which it was sought in vain to
induce him to relinquish the voyage.
The quarrels between the king and his son-in-law continued to the end
TOL. IV. L
IIG ORDEBICUS VITALIS. [b.XIII. Cn.XTIII.
coveted the vast wealth of his powerful father-in-law, and
demanded possession of the castles in Normandy, alleging
that they were promised him by the king when he gave him
his daughter in marriage. But the high-spirited monarch
had no inclination to allow any one, while he lived, to have
any pre-eminence over himself, or even to be his equal in
his family or dominions, well remembering the maxim of
divine wisdom, that " No man can serve two masters." In
consequence, the arrogant young prince was so incensed,
that he gave oiTence to the king, both by threats and acts of
insolence, and treated his counsels and admonitions with
such contempt, that Henry became much irritated, and
would have taken his daughter from him and carried her
over to England, if Providence had so determined. The
king saw with pain that Geoffrey besieged his son-in-law,
Roscelin the viscount,' reduced to ashes the town of
Beaumont, and without any respect to his royal father-
in-law, pushed his advantages against Eoscclin, to the
last extremity. In this state of affairs between King Henry
and the count of Anjou, discord grew up among the lords of
Normandy, some of whom were partizans of the count but
dared not break into open revolt, being kept in awe by a
king of such experience. AVere he to take arms against
them, they well knew that perpetual imprisonment would
be the punishment of the culprits.
William Talvas* and Eoger de Toeni lay under the
of Henr)-'s life. It even appears that Matilda took pleasure in fomenting
them. " The king often proposed to return to England, but his daughter, the
empress, detained him on account of various disputes which were between
the king and the count of Anjou, through the intrigues of his daughter,
by which he was exasperated against the count." It was thought that
these domestic quarrels shortened the king's days.
"• Roscelin de Beaumont, lord of Boaumont-le-Viconte and Montre-
vault (Maine-et-Loire), son of Ralph de Beaumont, second of that name,
married Constance, the fifth natural daughter of Henry I. Robert dii
Mont calls her Matilda ; perhaps she bore two names, as we have seen in
the ca-se of Queen Matilda, of Scotland.
' William Tahas, third of that name, of whom we have already had
occasion to speak. The king had restored to him, in 1110, the county of
Alen9on, but not Belesme, which continued to be united to the domains
of the count du Perche.
William was one of the causes of the misunderstanding between Henry
and the count and countess of Anjou, who were much displeased that the
A.D. 1135.] nE>"ET AITD GEOFrEET QUATIEEL. 147
greatest suppicion, and therefore did not venture to come to
court.' For this reason the king deferred his voyage to
England, and quartered his own troops in the fortress
of Conches. This garrison saved the to\\Ti, whicli was sur-
rounded with good walls, and kept in check the young
Roger, who was disposed to revolt. As for Talvas, the king
often summoned him to his presence, and long waited in
vain for him, tormented as he was by the stings of an evil
conscience; and at last, after being frequently called to appear,
he was disseized of all his fiefs. In the month of September,
Talvas, deprived of his entire lordship, took refuge with the
count of Anjou, making his residence in the castles of
Perai and Mamers, which he held in fealty to that count.
Meanwhile, the king was engaged from the eleventh of
August to the feast of All-saints [1st November], in scouring
the country about Seez, and taking possession of Alen^on,
Almanesces, and other castles belonging to Talvas. Assem-
bling a great number of labourers, he enlarged the trenches
of Argentan, and, unconscious of future events, strongly
fortified a place which soon afterwards was a great trouble
to the inhabitants of the neighbourhood.
On the fifth of the calends of November [28th October],
while they were celebrating the feast of SS. Simon and
Jude, and the service of matins was being offered by the
devout to the divine ^lajest}-, a violent wind suddenly rose
about the fourth watch of the night, and lasting all day until
nones, in strong gusts accompanied with a terrible roar,
stripped the roofs of innumerable houses, and churches, and
lofty towers ; and, levelling to the earth numberless trees,
king had not, at their request, restored this lord to his favour. It also
appears, that both the count and countess were of arrogant and violent
tempers, and they were, therefore, much disliked, as we shall find in the
sequel.
* Roger de Toeni, second of that name and son of Ralph III. This
family, by an exception extremely rare amongst the Norman lords, appears
not to have been of Scandinavian origin, but to have sprung from a Frank
named Hugh de Calvac.imp, one of whose sons, Ralph, is described as a
person of great power ; and another was archbishop of Rouen in tlie
middle of the tenth centuri'. The archbishop, whose general character
was far from exemplar}', is «iccused of having alienated the domain of
Toeni from the church to endow his own family. It has been already re-
marked, that the baronial house of Stafford in England was derived from
that of ToenL
L 2
Its OEDERICUS TITALIS. [b.XTII. Cn.XIX.
laid open the woods. IMcn's he.irta trembled at these
spectacles, and various opinions were offered concerning the
visitation. Some wise observers, who inquired keenly into
the causes of events and conjoetured the future from the
past, said that the wrath of God threatened the world on
account of its sins, and that tlie princes of the earth with their
subjects would soon be laid low like the trees of the forests.
At this time Lewis, king of France, who was in the
twenty-eighth year of his reign, lay sick from diarrhoea,
which wasted his strength.' In the immediate apprehen-
sion of death, he set his house and all that he possessed in
ord(>r, and summoning to his presence two of the most
powerful lords of France, Theobald de Blois^ and Ralph de
Feronne,' who had been at variance, he restored peace
between them. The kingdom of France he committed to
his son Lewis Florus/ having three years before ap-
pointed him king, and caused him to be crowned at llheims,
on the tenth' of the calends of November [20th October], by
Pope Innocent, assisted by the whole council of thirteen
arclibishops and two hundred and sixty-three bishops,
amidst the acclamations of the nniltitudes who were present.
Although the physicians despaired of the king's recovery,
the omnipotent Adonai, who added fifteen years to the life
of Hezekiah, prolonged also that of the suffering Lewis,
unexpectedly affording him thereby an opportunity of
amending his conduct.
Ch. XIX. IHie illness and death of Henry I. — His funeral —
Measures taken for securing order in NorrrMndy.
Meaxwhile, Henry king of England, having arrived at
* Louis-lc-Gros died of a diarrhoea, but not till two years later, August
1, 11.37, after reigning twenty-nine years.
* Theobald, Count de Blois and Champagne, surnamed the Great, was
the elder brother of King Stephen. He had been one of the most mortal
enemit-8 of Louis-le-Gros. Never was confidence more misplaced than on
Theobald.
* Ralph I., Count de Vermandois, de Valois, d'Ainiens, de Crespi, lord
of P^ronne, and hi;;h steward of France. He, on the contrary, was a
faithful and brave defender of the French crown. His sister married
Robert, Count de Meulan, but left him for William II., earl of Surrey.
* Lewis le Jeune.
* The reading should be, " on the eighth," the number stated by our
author before. See p. 130.
A. D. 1135.] LAST nouns of iiexky I. 119
the castle of Lions' on the seventh of the calends of Decem-
ber, gave orders to his huntsmen to be ready to attend him
for the oliace in the woods on the next day. But during
the night he suddenly fell sick, and lay at the point of death
from Tuesday till the following Sunday. In the course of
that time he confessed his sins to his chaplains ;" and then,
sending for Hugh, archbishop of Eouen, he requested his
spiritual counsels. By his admonitions, the king released
criminals from all forfeitures, permitted all exiles to return
to their homes, and restored those whom he had dis-
inherited to their paternal estates. He gave orders to his
son Eobert to take out of his treasury, which was under his
charge at Falaise, sixty thousand livrcs, and distribute it in
pay and donatives to his household sen'ants and hired
troops.' He commanded that his body should be carried to
Reading, where he had founded a monastery for two hun-
dred monks, in honour of the Holy and Undivided Trinity.*
* The castle of Lions was a favourite hunting seat of the Norman
dukes and kings, in a forest of the same name, about six leagues from
Rouen. Henry arrived tlicre on Monday November 25. Henry of
Huntingdon mentions, tlint his illness was caused h.y eating lampreys, of
which he was immoderately fond. P. "259, Antiq. Lib.
' It was the abbot of Reading, who, happening to be in the neighbour-
hood, was first summoned to administer the consolationa of religion to the
king. He afterwards sent to ihe archbishop of Rouen, who gives the
following account of his last hours in a letter to Pope Innocent, preserved
by William of Malmesbury : " I went to him and stayed there, full of
grief, three days. At my instance, he Confessed his sins, and beat his
breast with his own hand, dismissing all ill-will. By the divine counsels
Riven him by me and the bishops, he often promised that he would lead a
better life. After that promise, as my duty was, I gave him absolution for
the third time in three days. He adored the crucifix, received with
devotion the body and blood of our Lord, and ordered alms to be distri-
buted, thus saying: 'Let my debts be paid, all wages and stipends be
discharged, and the rest be given amongst the poor.'"
At the king's death, there was found in his treasury at Winchester, 3.iy
the historians, more than a hundred thousand livres, of exquisite coin.ige.
There were also vessels of gold and silver, of massive weight and inesti-
mable value, collected by the ancient kings, with magnificent additionj by
Henry himsilf.
' Our author omits noticing, that he bequeathed his immense heritage
to his daughter, without making any mention of his son-in-law, "being
incensed against her husband, exaspenited by his threats, and even in-
juries."
* This is not quite exact. The abbey of Reading waa dedicated to lliu
blcased Vir^^in and St. John, as we have already observed.
150 OBDEBICTJS VITALIS. [b.XIII. Cn.XIX.
Lastly, this catholic prince besought all persons to preserve
peace and protect the poor. Then, after having made his
confession, he received penance and absolution from the
priests, and receiving extreme unction, and being strength-
ened by the holy eucharist, eoiiiinonded himself to God, and
80 departed this life on the calends of December [1st De-
cember], being Sunday, early in the night. There were
then assembled five counts, Kobert of (xloucester, William
de Warrenne, Eotrou of Mortain, Waleran of !Mellent,
and Eobert of Leicester,' besides several other lords, cap-
tains, and noble castellans : all of whom were entreated by
Hugh the archbishop, and Ouen, bishop of Evrenx, not to
forsake their master's corpse unless by common consent, but
to conduct it to the sea side, all together, in an honourable
escort.
On Monday they bore the royal corpse from the castle of
Lions to Eouen,^ twenty thousand men attending it, that
no honour should be wanting in the obsequies. It was
received with great pomp in the cathedral ' church of St.
Mary, mother of God, all ranks of men and persons of both
eexes shedding floods of tears during the solemnity. During
the night the body, wliich was very fat, was opened by a
skilful surgeon, and embalmed with sweet spices.' The
entraUs were carried in an urn to Emendreville, and de-
posited in the church of St. Mary-du-Pre, which his mother
began and he finished.
' Robert, earl of Gloucester, the king's natural son ; William de
Warrenne, earl of Surrey, probably the third of that name, as hib father
William had died in the course of the year ; llotrou II., Count du
Perche ; Waleran, count, or earl, of Melient ; and Robert the Hunchback,
earl of Leicester.
* The cjrpse was carried by the high nobles, relieving each other at
intervals. P>om the distance between the castle of Lions and Rouen
just stated, it must have been a long and toilsome journey.
' So far from this, the cmbalmcnt was performed in the most clumsy
and offensive manner. " The body, being slashed by knives, and copiously
sprinkled with salt, wa« sewn up in ox-hides to prevent the ill effluvia,
which so filled the air as to be pestilential to the bystanders," says Henry
of Huntingdon. A better process waj introduced from the east in the
following century, precious aromatics being substituted for salt. Thus the
heart of St. Lewis was preserved. The embalment of King Baldwin, in
111 8, though performed in the east, was di)ne according to the
primitive rude process, salt being the principal ingredient, liut Baldwin
died in the desert.
A.D. 1135.] rUNHBAL OF HEXRT I. 151
Thereupon, the government of Eouen and the district of
Caiix Mas committed, by order of the council, to AViUiam
de AVarrenne,' who jirotected the people for some time,
much to their advantage. William de Eoumare, and Hugh
de Gournay," and other lords-marchers, were directed to
defend the borders of the duchy ; Kobcrt do Sigillo, and
some other clerks', with Eobert de Ycre*, John Algason*,
and other English knights, and the guards and officers of
the royal household, assembled together, and conducted the
king's bier to Caen, by way of Pontaudemer and Bonneville.'
They were detained there for nearly four weeks, waiting a
favourable wind to put to sea. Dui'ing this time the corpse
of the king was kept in the choir of the church of St.
Stephen, the protomartyr; untd, after Christmas, it was
embarked on board ship by monks, employed in that duty,
and carried over to England : it was then buried with great
honours by the successor to the tlirone, and the bishops
and great men of the realm, in the abbey-church at Eeading.
Having now given a faithful account of the circumstances
attending the death of this glorious father of his country, I
shall proceed to describe briefly, in hexameter verses, the
sutVeriugs which turbulent Normandy, our wretched mother,
underwent in the fangs of the viper brood, lier own ofi-
spring : for, as soon as the death of her pious prince was
known, in the first week of Advent, on one and the same
' William Til. de Wan'cnnc, earl of Surrey, mentioned just before.
* William do Roumare, second of that name, also noticed. Hugh III,
de Goumai.
* B'ifjcrt de SiffiUo, &,c. These persons weie members of the royal chancery.
M. Dubois, indeed, the French translator of Ordericus, states in a note, that
Robert's name was derived from Sigi in the arrondissement of Neufchitel.
But it is evidently a name of office, Robert being chancellor, and wearing the
seal of the late king, as M. Le Trevost observes, suspended from his neck.
* Robert de Ver, or Vere, was the son of Aubrey de Vere, the first of
the name, or William de Vere ; and consequently brother or cousin-german
of Aubrey de Vere II. It is supposed that this family originated at Ver,
in the arrondissement of Cout.-mces.
•" John .\lgason, brother of Guignn Algason, viscount d'Exmes.
* The funeral procession on this occasion proceeded by land, on the
road through I'ontaudemer and Bonneville-sur-Touque. Henry of Hun-
tingdon gives a loathsome account of the state of the corpse while it lay
in the church of .St. Ouen at Caen. The List honours were not paid to
the deceased king till January 6, 1136, when hia body was interred at
Reading.
152 OEDERICUS VITAH3. [B. XITI. Cn.XTX.
day, the Normans ruslied like raving wolves to the prey,
and greedily entered on a course of the most iulamous
devastations.
Sceptriger invictus, sapiens dux, inclytus heros,
Qui fovit populos justo niotleramiiie multos,
Proh dolor ! occubuit ; dolor hiiic oritur generalis,
Publiea Normannis clades simul instat et Anglis.
Divitiis et justiti^, sensu, probitiite,
Strenuitas ejus manifcsta refuiait ubique.
Nullus eo melior princcps dominatur in orbe.
Tempore quo niniium scelus in toto fuit orbe,
Ut ruor, e cunctis fuit is mclioribus unus.
Hoc attestantur specialcs illius actus.
Ecclesia: tutor, pacisqne serenus amator,
Vivat in aetemum cum Chriato rege poiorum ! Amen.
Occidit Henricus rex prima luce Decembris
Lugubris incumbit patria; contritio membris.
Tollere quisque cupit jam passim res alienas,
Rebus in injustis en quiaque relaxat liabenus.
Ecce gehennales furia; mortalibus instant ;
Arma parant, ad bella vocant, et specula donant.
Normanni furtis insistunt atque rapinis ;
Mutuo jjim sese perimunt, capiuntque ligantque ;
Incendunt sedes, et in illis quicquid habetur ;
Non parcunt monachis, muUeres non reverentur,
Femina clara gemit rabie spoliata latronum ;
Tegmina jus non servat ci gencrale Quiritum,
Casditur imbcrbis, puero fur non miseretur.
Hcec Romana phalanx, licet ethnica, non operatur.
Luce patet clara quod eis pax extat amara ;
Quam niox spreverunt, ut regem fata tulerunt.
Pro nece patritii fures laetantur iniqui ;
Praedones avidi discurrimt ad mala prompti.
Jamque putant quod nuUus eos herus amodo jure
Arceat : e contra refero, falluntur in hac re.
yEtcrnum rej^is jus permanet omnipotentis,
Ecc!esia-que bonum dabit ipse rcpente patronum.
Principe sublato, monachoruni suppjicat ordo,
Fletibus ad veniam sceleruni flectendo sophiam.
Summe Deus, cohibe ne possint sajva patrare,
Cui cupiunt labidi famulantes pemiciei.
Ecce furit rabies, vocat et traliit ad scelus omnes.
Comprime ne valeant actu complere quod optant.
Christe ducem praibe, qui pacem justitiamque
Diligat ac teneat, populumque tuum tibi ducat.
Justitia; virga turgentum percute dorsa,
Ut secura tibi tua plebe possit famulari ! Semper Amen.
A.D. 1135.] TERSES OX THE DEATH OF HF-XIIT I. lo3
" The invincible monarch, the wise duke, the illustrioua
hero, who governed so many nations under a just adminis-
tration, ahid ! is dead ; and the sorrow for him is universal.
The Normans and English alike are threatened with general
slaughter. His wealth and justice, prudence and worth,
extended his power far and wide. There was no better
prince than him in all the world, in times when it was
overrun with excessive wickedness. He was, as I think,
the best of kings. His brilliant acts prove this. May tliis
defender of the church, and lover of peace, live for ever with
Christ, the king of the universe ! Amen.
" King Henry died on the 1st of December. His sorrow-
ing country feels his loss in all her members.^ Already,
every one covets the pillage of his neighbour's property,
and abandons himself to unbridled injustice. The infernal
furies pursue mankind ; they prepare arms, summon to the
tight, and distribute darts. The Xormans abandon them-
selves to robber}' and pillage ; they butcher one another,
make prisoners, and bind them in fetters ; burn houses and
all that is in them, not even sparing monks, or respecting
women. The lady of rank groans, stripped by the hands of
furious robbers ; public law is without force to save her
wardrobe. The beardless youth is murdered; the rufGan
I Ordericus gives a favourable view of the character of Henry !•
throughout his history. See particularly vol. iii. p. 38G, and the notes-
Henry of Huntingdon treats it with far more impartiality. We can only
refer to the pass.ages at the beginnin;,' of the eighth book of his history,
and in his " letter to Walter, on the illustrious men of that age;" pp. '261
and 31 U, of Bohn's edition in Antiq. Lib, William of Malmcsbury
eulogizes this king, like most of the monkish cler;:y. He thus describes
his person and habits : " In stature, he was above the very short, but less
than the very tall ; he had black hair, which clustered thick about his
forehead ; his eyes were mild and serene ; his chest brawny ; his body
fleshy. He was facetious in proper season, nor did multiplicity of business
prevent his indul;:ence in plejisjintry when he received company
He was plain in his diet, rather s;itisfying tlie calls of hunger than surfeit-
ing himself by a variety of delicacies. He never drank but to allay thirst,
execrating the slightest excess both in his court and all others. His sleep
was heavy and interrupted by frequent snoring. His eloquence was
rather unpremeditated than laljoured, not rapid but deliberate.'" Hist. c. v.
The length of his arm probably still constitutes the standard for
meiisures of length in England. " He corrected the false ell of the
traders, and appointed the measure of his own arm to be the standard,
which he established throughout Enghmd." lb.
154 OEDEBICrS VITALIS. [b.XIII. CH.XX.
has no pity even for a boy. Heathens as they were, the
Eonian legions committed no such crimes. It is as clear as
light that peace is insupportable to these people, and they
broke it as soon as they lieard of the king's death. Greedy
for plunder, they rejoiced in the loss of their prince, and
suppose that there is now no master to restrain them. I
think they are mistaken in this. The eternal laws of the
Almighty King still subsist, and lie wiU quickly give his
church a generous protector. Having lost their prince, the
monks supplicate the Supreme Wisdom, with tears, to avert
and pardon ollences. Most high God, sufl'er not these fierce
workers of iniquity to perpetrate the cruelties they wish.
Lo ! their furious rage calls and summons the people to
crime. Restrain them from carrying into execution what
they design. O Christ, give us a prince who shall observe
and cherish peace and justice, and be the guide of thy
people ! Smite the backs of the rebellious with the scourge
of justice, that thy faithful people may ever serve thee in
security! Amen."
Cn. XX. — Accession of King Sfejjhen — He is crowned in
England — Tlie Normans, after some demur, acknowledge
him as Duke.
As soon as Stephen, count of Boulogne, heard of his uncle's
death,^ he immediately crossed over to England, and being
well received by "William, archbishop of Canterbury, and the
other bishops and temporal lords, ascended the throne, and
was crowned on the eighteenth of the calends of January
[15th December], being the fourth king of the Norman race
• .Stephen was probably at Boulogne when he heard of his uncle's
death, and he lost not a moment in taking a swift vessel and crossing over
to England. The auguries were unfavourable, for, on the morning of his
embarkation, although it was in the depth of winter, there was a violent
thunder-storm, and the peals were so loud, that people thought, we are
told, that the end of the world was come.
* The coronation took place not on the )5th, but, according to most of
the chroniclers, on the 2(ith of December, the feast of his patron saint.
The ceremony was performed by William de Curboil, archbishop of
Canterbury, with such cirelessness, that he let the consecrated host fall on
the ground. Perhaps his conscience was troubled by his perjury; of which
all present were guilty, commencing with the archbishop himself, of whom
it was predicted, that he would not outlive the year, in punishment of his
1135 — 113G.] THE NOEMANS ACKNOWLEDGE STEPHEN. 155
who reigned in England. IMeanwbile, the Normans, holding
a counsel at Xeubourg, inclined to place themselves under
the government of Theobald, his brother ; but hearing, while
they were assembled, from a mouk who was Stephen's
envoy, that all the English had submitted to him and
intended to make him their king, the meeting unanimously
resolved, with Theobald's consent, to serve under one lord,
on account of the fiefs which the barons held in both coun-
tries.' In consequence, Theobald, indignant at not being
called to the throne, although he was the elder bx'other,
departed in haste to transact important affairs which virged
his attention in France, and by his negligence allowed
Normandy to be oppressed for a long time. The duchy
was therefore left without a ruler, while Stephen was other-
wise occupied in England.'
treason ; and this actually happened. It must be recollected, that Henry
had caused all the great men of" the realm to take the oath of fealty to his
daughter, as his successor, twice at least ; once at the council of North-
ampton, before she left England to be confined at Mans, the other ceremony
dated back to a period anterior to Matilda's second marriage, probably in
the winter or early spring-time of 1127. On this occjision, it was very
solemn. The archbishop was the first of the ecclesiastics who took the
oath, and after him followed all the bishops and abbots. Then came the
king of Scots, Stephen count de Mortain, and the earl of Gloucester ;
and there was a great discussion among them as to which of them should
swear first. It appears that there w:is a third oath of fealty after the birth
of Prince Henry ; but several of the great men who had taken the first,
and among others Roger, bishop of Salisbury, pretended to be released
from their obligation, the king having married his daughter to a foreigner
without consulting them.
' It has been observed already, that Geoffrey and Matilda were un-
popular in England. We find here, that they were not less so in
Normandy, where Count Theobald, Stephen's eldest brother, presented
himself as successor to Henry in the duchy, on no other ground than
that he was a nephew of the late kinj;. He was rejected in consequence
of the intelligence of Stephen's having mounted the throne in England.
and for a very politic reason, arising out of that circumstance, which must
have had great weight with the .Vnglo-Norman nobles. But, meanwhile,
the duchy was left without a government ; and it is extraordinary that
Matilda and her husband could find no one to assert their rights. It
appears that the whole country was plunged into a sort of 8tu{)or.
' In imitation of hia late uncle's policy, the first thin>; Stephen did was
to hurry to W inchcster and seize the royal treasure. He easily secured tlie
concurrence of the two treasurers, Roger, bishop of Salisbury, and William
du Pont d'vVrche. The citizens of London and Winchester at once
declared for him ; but his principal support was found in his brother
15G OEDEnicus TITALI9. [b.xiii. cn.rxi.
Cn. XXI. The count and countess of Anjou enter Kormandy,
hut their pretensions are defeated — Disturbed state of that
country.
In the first week of Dccombor, Geoffrey of Aujou receiving
intelligence of king Henry's death, sent forward to
Normandy his wife INIatilda without loss of time ; and
Guigan Algasou, a man of low extraction but of great power,
acknowledged her as his lawful sovereign, and yielded to her
Argentan, Kxmes, Damfrout, and somo other places, which
he governed under the king as viscount.' Soon afterwards,
Count Theobald himself followed, with William Talvas,
count of Ponthien, and the forces of Anjou and Maine, and
received the submission of the garrisons of Seez and some
other castles which were dependencies on the fief of Talvas.
His troops, ho^vevcr, spread throughout the neighbouring
country, committed many cruelties, violated the churches
and cemeteries, outraged their hospitable entertainers, and
caused much injury and loss to those who had treated them
with kindness. But the Normans, who are naturally fierce
and daring, feeling the evils inflicted on them by their
guests, flew to arms, and making furious attacks oa the
foreign troops, pursued the fugitives through the villages
and woods, and, as it is commonly reported, destroyed more
than seven hundred of them by fire and sword. The rest,
terrified at the bloody dealings of the Normans, made an
ignominious retreat, and, gaining their o\\'n country after
being sharply punished at the point of the sword, had no
desire to repeat the experiment. Besides, Robert de Sable,
son of Lisiard,* and some other lords, revolted against Count
Geoffrey, and, keeping him in his own territories by intestine
hostilities, he could not return to Normandy.
This province, however, though not disturbed by fo-
reigners, by no means enjoyed security and peace, inasmuch
as it waa cruelly harassed by its owTi sons, and like a woman
Henry, bishop of Winchester and legate of the Roman see, who procured
for him the adhesion of the clergy.
• This Viscount d'Exmes could offer but a feeble support against the
nobility and clergy of Normandy.
' Robert de Sable, lord of Gace, son of Lisiard de Siibl6, and great-
grandson of Solomon de Sabl^, by Adelaide Giroie. See before, vol. i.
p. 'ilib.
A. D. 1130.] HOSTILITIES IK NOHMANDT. 157
in childbirth, was always suffering tlie pangs of labour. If
the Norman race lived according to God's law, and were
united under a good prince, they would be as invincible as
the Chaldeans under Nebuchadnezzar, the IMcdes and
Persians under Cyrus and Darius, and the Macedonians
under Alexander; as their repeated conquests in England,
Apulia, and Syria show. But as discord makes divisions
among them, and fatally arms them against each other,
while they are victorious in foreign lands they are con-
quered by themselves, and cut each other's throats without
mercv, while their enemies in the neighbourhood look on
and laugh, and their mother's eyes are often full of tears.
Cn. XXII. King Stephen being detained in England, private
hostiU/ies are carried on in If^ormandy.
I>' the year of our Lord, 113G, the fourteenth indiction,
while Stephen, king of England, delayed his coming over to
Nonnandy, and the province was left without a protector
and prince, altercations took place between the turbulent
chiefs of that country, and the sons of iniquity multiplied
their outrages.
In the beginning of Lent, Eustace de Breteuil died at
Pacey ; and after Easter, his son William overran the lord-
ship of Breteuil with fire and sword, to assert his claims.
At this time king Stephen betrothed his daughter,' who
was only two years old, to Waleran, count de Mellent.
After Easter, the count hastened to return to Nonnandy,
where sharj) hostilities were carried on between Eoger de
Toeni" and Robert, earl of Leicester,^ to the miserable deso-
lation of the whole neighbourhood. Between the Eogation
days and Whitsuntide, Eoger seized, by stratagem, the royal
fortress of Vaudreil ; but three days afterwards, count Wale-
ran hastened thither with the commonalty of Eouen, and
recovered the place for the king. Then, two days after
- This was probably Mary dc Blois, at first abbess of Rnmsey, and then
tiiken from the cloister, and married to Matthew of Flandcis, third son of
Thierri d' Alsace, count of Flanders. She re-entered the cloister in 1169,
and died there in 118"2. Waleran married, at a later period, Agneb de
Montfort, lady of Gournai-sur-Marne.
^ Roger de Toeni, of whom we have already spoken, p. 147.
' lU)bcrt, carl of Leicester, sumamed Hunchback, lord of lireteuil, and
brother of Count Waleran.
158 OBDEBICrS VITA.LIS. [b.XIII. CH. XXIII.
"Wliitsuntiile, he attacked Aequic^ni with a strong force, and
reduced it to ashes. But notwithstanding, on the next day
Roger marched against him and burnt three of his rills.'
Sucli were tlie sort of outrages committed by the Normans,
gnawing themselves with their own teeth, like the beast
allegorically represented in the Apocalypse.
From Christmas to the octave of AVhitsuntide, in conse
qucnce of the absence of the king, who was detained beyond
sea by the multitudinous affairs of his kingdom, Count
Theobald concluded a truce ^vith the count of Anjou; and,
in the mean time, the Norman army waited with impatience
for the king's coming over. The truce being ended, the
people were left in great astonishment, having no ruler, and
not knowing what to do. The villainous freebooters desired
to see the day when they could, in full liberty, plunder and
ravage the property of others ; while the unarmed popu-
lation, and good and honest men, were in the greatest alarm
at the designs of the sons of Belial, who had no fear of God.
Ch. XXIII. A hand of marauders maTce an incursion on the
lands of St. Evroult — The inhabitants resist and hang the
robbers — The garrison of L'Aigle, in revenge, reduce the
hourg to ashes and ill-treat the monks — The abbey escapes
the conflarjration.
EoEERT, surnamed Boet, a famous archer, attached to the
service of Eicher de L'Aigle, drew around him a band of
hardy ruffians and cut-throats, who committed daily murders
and robberies, his skill in archery being only surpassed bv
his detestable villainy. This man, even desecrated by his
nefarious enterprises, the week of Pentecost, which the Holy
Spirit rendered illustrious by the sevenfold graces bestowed
on Christ's disciples ; and, without troubling himself about
futurity, was bent upon still more infamous projects ; like
as the good are inflamed by the fires of the Paraclete with
the love of God and their neighbour, to their soul's health,
* The expedition of RoEor against Vaudrcuil. was evidently marched
from that castle of .\cqui;,'ni, on which Count Waleran took such fearful
reprivils on May l.'i. This is the first occasion on which our author
notices an expedition of the burgesses of Rouen beyond their own
territory. The three domains laid waste by them were probably la Croix-
Saint-Leuffroi, Cailli, and Ecardanville-sur-Eure,
A.D. 1136.] THE BOrnO OF ST. ETROULT BmXT. 1.j9
80 the wicked, wildly raTin<» in the spirit of the devil, are
driven into every sort of evil. Tims, on the fifteenth of the
calends of June [18th May],' this banditti rushed like
wolves on their prey, and avoiding the lands of warlike
chiefs, and falling on those of the monks, they sought to
drive off the cattle from the fields where they were quietly
feeding. But as they were swift to shed blood, so, by just
retribution of God, they soon found destruction and sorrow
in their ways. Thirty robbers were plundering the honest
people near Ouche, but on the cries of the shepherds being
heard, the burghers rushed forth, and, taking twelve of the
thieves, hung seven of them on the same oak. There Eobert
Boet was, by an impulse of popular fury, raised to a great
elevation, with six of his gang ; such was the triumph he
obtained for his crimes. See how those, who had not feared
to violate the respect due to the seven consecrated days of
"Wliitsuntide, in their eager haste to ruin their neighbours
with robbery and murder, perished by hanging, to the like
number of seven, on the Monday of the week following.
The garrison of L'Aigle hearing of this on the same day,
mustered, in great fury, to take revenge for the fate of their
comrades ; and making a sudden onset on Ouche, and taking
the place by surprise, set fire to the bourg of St. EATOult,
where, in the twinkling of an eye, eighty -four houses were
reduced to ashes.' The monks, thrown into the utmost dis-
tress, tolled the bells, and chaunted psalms and litanies in
the church, fearing that instant ruin threatened the monas-
tery. Some of the brethren went forth among the soldiery,
' The 18th of May, 1136, fell on the Monday after the octave of
Whitsuntide.
' It is scarcely necessary to remark, in connection with the frequent
burnings of which we read throughout our author's narrative, and of whole
towns and villages being quickly reduced to ashes during the wars and
private hostilities with which Normandy w;is afflicted, that almost all the
buildings were constructed of timber. This must have been particularly
the case at St, Evroult, which was then, as it still is, buried in the de])ths of
a vast forest. A large bourg must have arisen in dcpenilence on the abbey
since the saint first pl.inted his staff in the wilderness, for it to have
contained the number of houses here mentioned. We question whether
there are so many at the present day ; but it probably presents a more
desolate appearance than it did in the flourishing days of the abbey.
Our author, who excels in descriptions of this kind, was probably an
eye-witness of the scenes which he brings so vividly under our view.
160 OBDEniCUS VITALI8. [b.XIII. ClI. XXIII.
humbly intreatinf» them to desist ; and, excusing tlioir people,
with tears in their eyes, for the punishment inflicted on the
guilty, they offered justice and lawful satisfaction for that
transaction. But tlie soldiers, maddened with fury and
blind with rage, abused and insulted the monks ; they
would listen to no reason, and some of them even dragged
the religious servants of God from their palfries, and were
for beating them. At last, without any reverence for heaven,
they made a violent assault on the village, and, forcing their
way in. pillaged the houses, and then setting them on fire,
as I have before said, burnt the whole place to the ground.
Such an expedition, to avenge a set of robbers, justly brought
disgrace on the soldiers who took arms against innocent
monks and their vassals, on behalf of ruflians banded to
perpetrate every sort of crime. Such was the duty that
liicher de L'Aigle, the godson of the monks, paid to his
sponsors ! In the same spirit, he offered prayers for the
souls of Boet, the famous robber, and the rest of the gang ;
and such were the offerings he made to the church in which
he was baptised ! Baudri also, the priest of L'Aigle,
marched at the head of his parishioners to the commission
of this execrable outrage, and was the first to set fire to the
lodgings of a brother priest ; and thus led the way for his
flock into the pit of perdition, which yawned for him and all
his followers. Tlie fury of the flames almost reached the
church, but through God' s mercy the wind changed, and
drove the conflagration in another direction, to the great
joy of the crowd who watched its progress. The abbey-
church, therefore, and the monks' lodgings, with the books
and ecclesiastical ornaments, were saved. The inhabitants
of tlie bourg, with their poor households, in their present
desolation, sought shelter in the abbey, waiting till God's
providence should send them better times.
The garrison of L'Aigle vaunted themselves on the spoils
they took at Ouche, but their rejoicings were soon cut short.
In the same month they sallied forth against Seez and Gace,
and had frequent skirmishes with Eoger de Toeui. But
after they sacked the vill of St. Evroult, no enterprise of
theirs prospered ; on the contrary, by God's judgment, they
suffered frequent losses, some of their band being slain and
others being taken prisoners. It was but just that men who
A.D. 113G.] KIXO STEPUEN DETAINED IK ENQLAKD. 161
had attacked unarmed and quiet people, whom no fear of
God induced them to spare, should afterwards encounter,
without intending it, brave and well-trained troops ; on
which occasion they were frequently accosted in words of
shame and derision such as these : '' Come hither, soldiers :
■we are not such as wear the tonsure and the cowl, but
men-at-arms like yourselves. We, your comrades, chal-
lenge you to fight, and you ought to learn by experience
what we are made of." They had often to blush at such
taunts, and many of them fell, after an obstinate resistance;
others, seeing the ruin, of their comrades, were brought to
repentance.
Ch. XXIV. Stephen's expedition to Normandy again d&ferred
— The country torn by intestine tears — JJeaih of Boso,
abbot of Bee.
Aftkh Whitsuntide, King Stephen equipped his fleet for
sailing over to Noi*mandy ; but while he was waiting near
the port for a favourable wind, a messenger brought intelli-
gence of the death of lloger, bishop of Salisbury, who had
been entrusted with the government of the whole of Eng-
land, under his uncle and afterwards by himself. In conse-
quence, Stephen deferred his voyage and returned to
Salisbury, where finding the bishop in good health, his
expedition was thus fruitlessly retarded till Lent.
jMeanwhile, Gilbert da Clare' engaged in an expedition
against Exmes, and burnt the new bourg which King Henry
had lately added to the place, with the church of the holy
jMother of (Jod. He also made desperate attempts to set fire
to the old bourg ;• but they were defeated by Count Talvas,
who fell upon him suddenly, with other knights and men-at-
arms, and Gilbert escaped with some difficulty. Henry de
' Gilbert de Clare, the brother-in-law of Count Waleran, was created,
:wo years afterwarJs, earl of I'enibroke. We shall presently hear of lii»
jrother Walter at Sap. Gilbert's origin was probably derived from
Ufiiifjiite, the principal fief of that bnineii of the family in this quarter.
' The Bourg-neuf was a ssnuill suburb of Exmes, situate to the east,
md enlarged by Henry I. The church of Notre Dame stood on the spot
vhere a priory of Benedictines was afterwards built The old bourg
neaiis here the heart of the place.
VOL. IV. M
152 OEDERICtJS VITALT8. [b. XIII. CH. XXIV.
Ferrers' was talccn prisoner in this afiair, and great numbers
of the king's partisans were either captured or slain.
At this time, tlie counts Walerau and Kobert demanded
aid* from Theobald, count de Blois, and engaged liiiu for a
hundred silver marks to march with them against Roger de
Toeni.* INlaking an irruption on his territories with an
immence force, on the feast of St. Barnabas the apostli-,'
they burnt the cottages of many poor people in three vd-
lages. Afterwards they fell on a large bourg called Bougi,
an'd at the suggestion of the carl of Leicester, set lire to the
neighbouring houses, and burnt the tine church of St. Mary
Magdelene,* with a number of men and women.
On the same day, liicher de L'Aigle and Alveredo de
Verueuil passing with their troops near New Ferrieres,
were boldly set upon and routed by liobert de Belesme, the
Malvoisins, and other French knights who were partisans of
Roger de Toeni. They escaped with great difficulty, having
lost many of their party, either slain or made prisoners.*
In the third week of June, Count Theobald laid siege to
Pont-Saiut-Pierre, and during a whole month used every
effort to take it. But AVilliam de Fontaine»," with other
« Henrkus de Ferrariis. He was probably a son of WilUam de
Fem^res near Bernai, who was, as our author has told us, one of the
most faithful adherents of Duke Robert at the baUle of Tinchebrai.
» Such was the hereditary hatred which had subsisted between these
families for a century past.
» The llthof June, 113(i. ^ ,• . j . c.
♦ Bougi-sur-RisIe, the church of which is, in fact, dedicated to bt.
Mary .Magdalene.
' This is one of the most obscure passages in our author. ISothing is
known of this Robert de Belesme : we shall find him afterwards bearing
the surname of Poard. Roger de Toeni had taken into his pay the
Mauvoissins, that is, the vassals of Mauvoissin, lord of Boissi-Mauvoisin,
and other fiefs in the neighbourhood of Mantes, to oppose them to the
Boldiers of Count Theobald. But where was this New.^\.merL■3 where they
encountered Richer de L'Aigle and Alverede de Verneuil ? Was i»
Ferriferes-sur-Risle, at two leagues from Bougi? If it was recently
founded, it is possible that our author, not knowmg it* exact name, calleC
it New-Ferr.6res, to disiinguish it from older places of the same name.
• We have found before that the lord of Breteuil ceded his important
domains in the valley of Andelle to the lord of Conches. The name .j
Gulidmru de Fontibus is too va;;ue for us to apply it to a person or localit}
that is known. It m:iy, however, be remarked, that there was a family o
that name in the diocese of Sdez.
.;.u. 1130.] EOUEN CONSUMED BY FIRE. 1G3
brave soldiers and retainers in the service of Eoger, made
suc-h an obstinate resistance to tbe enemy, that they saved
the place.
IMeauwbile, the venerable Boso, abbot of Bee, having
worl)iily governed the abbey for nearly ten years, died on
the least of St. John the Baptist, after a long illness, which
that most learned man bore with the greatest patience. He
was succeeded by Theobald the prior, who was elected by a
chapter of the monks, according to ecclesiastical rule.'
On the morrow of the feast of St. John, Ealph, arch-
deacon of the church of EvreiLX, was set on by the sons of
Suiion Ilareug, while returning from Pacey, and escaped
with great difBculty. He himself fled to a church which
happened to be near, and was saved, but his servant and
companion on the journey was slain while defending his
master.*
Uh. XXV. A great fire at Houen — TJie monastei-y of
St. Ouen burnt.
Cms tumultuous year was truly bissextile, and, as the
ommon saying is, the bissext fell on the king and his
)eople in Normandy and England.
In the third week of September, the city of Eouen was
)urut down by a fire which suddenly broke out, and by
jod'.s judgment the faithful suflered great losses. The
loble monastery of St. Ouen was, alas! consumed by the
Boso, who was first prior and afterwards (in 1 124) abbot of Bee, died on
he 24th of June, 11 36, at the age of seventy-one years. Our author is not
lore exact than usual in calculating the length of his administration. He
•as the most intimate friend of St. Anselm, who took him to England,
mployed him as his deputy at the council of Clermont, and introduces
im as interlocutor in one of his dialogues. Mabillon has given extracts
•om the life of Boso, written by William Crespen. He had for successor
'heobald, who was soon afterwards laised to the archbishopric of Canter-
ury.
' This Simon Hareng probably belonged to the family of Hareng de
ranville, though that commune is situated on the other side of Evreux.
tut the name of Simon is often afterwards found in it, particularly in 1245
nd 1318. The Simon of 1245 was excommunicated by the chapter of
t. Evroult for some outrage of himself and his vassals on their property,
ome part of the family of Hareng lived at Pontaudemer, and are of\en
lentioned in the chartulary of i'rdaux. The chapel in which the arch-
eacon took refuge must be that of St. Genevieve, to the north of the road.
M 2
16ll OEBEETCTTS VITALTS. [b.XTTT. CU.XXTI.
flanioi», an edifice "whicli had bcoii scarcely completed, afttT
nnioh labour bestowed on it durinp; eighty years. The same
disaster happened to the convent of nuns built in honour
of St. Amand, bishop and confessor.
Ch. XXYI. Irntpfion of the Anjevins into Normandy —
Repuhed before Montreuil, Moutiers, Lisieux, and Sap —
They make an ignominious retreat.
Oy the Sunday following, the eleventh of the calends
of October,' Geoflroy, count of Aujou, passed tho river
Sarthe, and entered Normandy with a large army. lie had
with him William, duke of Poitiers,' Geotirey de Vendome,"
the young William, son of AVilliam count de Nevers,* and
William, count de Poiithieu,surnamedTalva3. These lords.
and many other commanders and officers joined their forces
with the Anjevins, and, either to support their prince, or from
the love of plunder, fell on the Normans, practising everj
kind of villainy. Hence they were called Jlilihecs, in hatred
and contempt, by those whom they harassed with so much
insolence."
First, the count of Anjou besieged Carrouges,* and, ir
three days, took the citadel, which was defended by th(
knight Walter, the castellan, but he recovered it soon after
wards, on the enemy's evacuating it. Ecoucho^ was burni
* In 1136, the eleventh of tlie calends of October (Slst of September]
fell on a Monday. The reading should probably be the twelfth.
* William, eighth of that name as count of Poitiers, and tenth as duk<
of Aquitaine (1127— April 9, 1137).
' Geoffrey de Vendome, second son of Geoffrey III., sumamed Gris»
gonnelle, by Maud de ChJitcaudun.
* Probably William III. de Nevers, who succeeded his father, Willian
II., in 1147.
* It is impossible to give <iny explanation of this word. It is probablyi
nickname, which passed current among the people at the time, but o
which there are no written traces except in our author's pages. It appear
that the version of it given in the original manuscript in this place wai
Ouvribccci, which reading we find just afterwards.
* A bf)urg in the arrondissement of Alenfon. The first lord of tUi
place of whom there Ls any mention was Roger de Carrouges, who lived It
the time of Henry 1 1. The probability is that Walter waa placed in ch
of the place by the sovereign, and that it hod not yet become a fe
property.
' ^^couch^ was a domain of the lords of Goumai, which they acqui
A.D. 1136.] lEEUPTIOK OF THE AXJEVIX8. 1G5
by the inhabitants, who abandoned the place, and fled from
it, leaving the enemy, who advanced cautiously, only smoke
aud ashea. The garrison of Asnebec^ concluded a truce
for a year ; as Eobert de Neubourg, lord of that castle, was
an acquaintance of Geoffrey, and, through Count Amauri,
had long been on terms of intimacy and friendliness with him.
The Anjevins marched towards the fortress of Montreuil,^
and assaulted it three times ; but, being stoutly resisted by
the garrison, they gained nothing but wounds, and retired,
leaving many of their men dead. Eichard, surnamed Basset,
who, during the life of King Henry, attained great power in
England, where he was chief justiciary, had a small fief, his
paternal inheritance, in Normandy ; on which, in the pride
of his English wealth, he sought to magnify himself above
his countrymen and equals by the grandeur of his works.
He, therefore, buUt a very strong tower of squared stones at
Montreuil ; but on the king's death, AViUiam de Mont-
Pi neon' presently took possession of it, fortified it with men
and arms, and, as I have already noticed, manfully repulsed
the assaults of the Gruiribecs.
The Anjevins then invested the castle called Moutiers-
Hubert, aud, having defeated Paganel,* the commandant,
who had committed many outrages that same year, obtained
possession of the place, and exacted a hea^'y ransom from
the castellan and thirty men-at-arms.
through Baailia Fleitel, as part of the inheritance of Ralph Tetc-d'Ane,
her first huabanJ, wlio died without leaving any issue.
' Saint Geor^es-d'Asnebcc, near Ecouchc^. It came into the possest>ion
of the lords of Neubourg as their share of the vast inheritance of Roger de
Beaumont. Ilenrv of Warwick, Robert's father, confirmed the donation
made to St. Wandrille by Roger Beaumont, of the churches of Asnebec,
Ranes, and Faverolles.
' Montreuil-au-Houlme, in the some neighbourhood. We find from
what follows that it gave origin to the family of Richard Basset, who filled
HO distinguished a post in the affairs of England during the reign of Henry
I., when he was great justiciary. (See vol. iii. p. 328, note.) He married
Matilda Ridel, a granddaughter of Hugh, carl of Chester, whose father
perished in the shipwreck of the Blanche-Xcf.
' Mont-Pin9on, near Livarot. In passing by, Argcntan, the count of
Anjou gave the command of it to Enjuger de Bohun, and that of Domfront
to Alexarider.
* Most probably W'illiam Pa(janel,the eldest brother of Ralph Pagmel,
«heriff of Yorkshire; Mouticrs Hubert having always belonged to the elder
branch of that family, of which it was doubtless the cradle.
IfiG OBDEEICUS VITALIB. [b.IIII. Cn.XXVI.
Afterwards, while the feast of St. Michael the Archangel
was celebrated, the enemy's army undertook to lay siege to
Lisieux. But, while they were proceeding there by hasty
marches, Waleran, Count de Mellent, and other Norman
lords who were in the place, appointed Alan de Dinan' to
defend the city with a stout garrison, while they went forth
to be more at liberty to obtain succour for the besieged;
but they watched from a distance, not without apprehension,
the issue of the affair. Meanwhile, the Bretons, and other
defenders of the place, observing the great numbers of the
enemy long before they approached the walls, their courage
failed, and they shrunk from either advancing to meet them
or waiting for them in close combat. They, therefore, set
fire to the city, and reduced it to ashes, thus warning
the enemy, by their loss, against greater calamities. The
enemy's army drawing near, and seeing the city, with all its
wealth, in flames, were excessively enraged and grieved at
their hopes of plunder being altogether frustrated bj
the booty they expected being consumed in the fire.
Thus, they sorrowing learned the resolute character of the
Normans, and admired the bitterness of their implacable
hatred, which led them to prefer losing all their wealth in
the conflagration, than to save it while they bent their
necks to a foreign power.
However, the violence of the flames was such that they
•were unable to get near the fortress, or find any means of
giving the assault. They, therefore, wheeled the horses
round, and, turning towards Sap," used every effort to
obtain possession of the place. There had stood near the
church of St. Peter the Apostle, from very ancient times, a
' One of the chiefs of the Bretons in the pay of Henry I,
• Sap. This place, situated in the canton of Vimouticr, is called in the
great charter of Robert of Leicester, le Sap de la FerrUre. The name is
not derived, as might be supposed, from the northern languages (in which
Oran i» the term for a fir or pine; e. g., Greenwich, Groen-vigen ! (the bay
of pines) but is of purely Latin origin — sapinus, a fir-tree. It is also
remarkable that names of places derived from this word are only to be
found in Normandy. From the details given in the text, it might be
supposed that .Sap was a place of recent origin, hut we find (vol. i. p. .391)
that it was in existence a ccr.tury before. Its additional name of Ferriferefl
was given it from the vast quantity of iron ore which was smelted in forges
there; of which the scoria are still to be seen in a great number of places in
the neighbourhood.
A.D. 113G.] TITE ANJEVINS EETEEAT. 1C7
tall pine tree, from the name of which, in the vulgar tongue,
the vill was called Sap, a name still presen-^ed by the bourg
or castle standing there. It was to this place that the
Anjevins directed their march on retiring from before
Lisieux, hoping to take it by surprise ; but they found the
inhabitants drawn out to make a stout resistance, and pre-
pared to give them a fierce reception. A sharp encounter
ensued ; during which the houses were set on fire by both
parties, the inhabitants and the foreigners. This occurrence
totally disheartened the defenders of the place. The church
of St. Peter and the whole village was burnt to the ground,
and numbers of those who still made resistance being
wounded, the ruined tower was taken. It was occupied by
AValter de Clare,' and Kalph de Coldun, his brother-in-law,
who, with thirty men-at-arms, held it for a long time
against the enemy ; but, overpowered by numbers, and
their strength being exhausted, they were at last taken in
the tower ; for nearly three thousand bowmen harassed
them with their arrows, and a number of slingers launched
stones like hail against the garrison, by which hurricane
they were cruelly distressed.
The Anjevins remained in Normandy thirteen days,'
securing by their irruption, not the dominion, but the eter-
nal hatred of the Normans. Their expedition did not bring
on a general engagement, because the Normans had at this
time no prince ; but the enemy, making inroads here and
there, plundering and burning, were defeated by the pea-
sant.'^, and their forces being diminished by the number of
their comrades whom they lost in different ways in their
various attacks, at last they took to flight. Innumerable
' Tliis Walter de Clare was son of Gilbert de Clare, fjrandson of Richard
de Bitnfiiite, and great-grandson of Gilbert, count de Brionne. Isothing is
known of Ralph de Coldun, here described as his brother-in-law. He had
only two brothers, Richard de Clare, and Gilbert, earl of Pembroke (the
father of Richard Strongbow, earl of Pembroke and Strigul, the conqueror
of Ireland) ; and a sister named Rohais.
* Thev entered Normandy on the 20th of September, and began their
retreat on the ^nd of October; and reaching Maine on the 3rd, might
reckon that they had spent these thirteen days much to their disgrace.
We have seen them before Li>ieux on the 2.'nh of September, and on the
Ist of October at Sap. According to our author, the retrograde movement
commenced on the 2nd, which would make only eleven days in the whole,
and twelve, if the correction proposed be adopted.
168 OEDEEICUS TITALIS. [b.XUI. CII.IXTI.
were the outrages they committed, and they justly suffered
similar disasters. Exhibitiug no reverence for sacred things,
they even impiously trod underfoot the sanctuary of the
Lord, and, as if they were heathens, insulted the priests and
ministers of God. Some of them, they irreverently stripped
of their vestments before the holy altars, and others they
slew while they were ringing the bells and invoking God.
Nine parish priests went to the count at the same time, and
made lamentable complaints of the violation of their
churches and the pillage of the sacred vessels and orna-
ments. On hearing this account, honest men, and such as
feared God, deeply lamented these occurrences ; and in con-
sequence, when Sap was attacked, the chiefs issued orders
to the whole army, proclaimed by a herald, to prohibit the
profanation of sacred objects. But, in such a great multi-
tude, there were numbers of reckless thieves, who set at
nought the orders of the chiefs ; for, free bands and sturdy
plunderers had joined the expedition with no other inten-
tion but, like wolves, to devour tliose who devoured others.
Undisciplined vagabonds assembled, like kites, from all
quarters, however distant, for no other object than pillage,
slaughter, and conquest. Meanwhile, the leaders, who
ought to have conducted properly their several commands
in the expedition, lost .sight, 1 think, in this warfare, of the
rigour of Eoman discipline, and did not use the moderation
which heroes employed even in the animosities of war.
Hence, nearly all disgraced themselves, I think, by scandal-
ous actions, without any regard to what was right, and
giving way to every sort of wickedness, jeoparded both
their souls and bodies, and rendered themselves abominable
in the sight of God and man.
The Anjevins slaughtered flocks and herds, and ate the
flesh raw or half-cooked, without either salt or bread. The
hides they attempted to carry off into their own country in
a number of carts. Though, it being the season of autumn,
provisions were abundant, and after a long peace under a
good prince, the province was smiling with plenty, so that
there was no lack of supplies of com, fruits, meat, and food
of all kinds ; cooks and bakers were wanting for the service
of so great a multitude ; and in the disorders of a warlike
expedition, the administration of many things of the first
A.D. 1136.] TUE ANQEVINS EETEEAT. 169
necessity for the use of man was found deficient. The
Guiribecs, who, after their profanation of sacred things, had
gorged themselves with crude eatables, were, by God's just
judgment, attacked with bowel complaints, and sufliered so
severely from diarrhoea that, leaving foul tokens of their
passage along the roads, numbers of them could scarcely
crawl home.
At last, on the calends [1st] of October, while making an
assault on ISap, which was vigorously opposed by the garri-
son. Count Geoflrey was severely wounded by a dart in his
right foot ; the pain of his Avound and the discomfiture of
his host giving him some experience of the animosity of the
Normans. The same day, towards evening, his wife joined
him with a reinforcement of several thousand men, but it
was too late. The next morning, at daybreak, the Angevins
made a sudden retreat, while the inhabitants of the whole
country round were stricken with terror. Thus, the fugi-
tives were in dread of those who trembled before them.
However, they fled in all haste, ravaging the lands of their
enemies as well as their allies. It was late before the Nor-
mans discovered their flight, and they were much grieved at
not having pursued their enemies and driven them out of
the country. Only Enguerrand de Courtomer,' with Robert
de IMedavi- and a few other men-at-arms, occupied the fords
of the Oldon,' where they stopped many men and horses,
and carts laden with bread, wine, and other effects ; and
forcing the Angevins to throw themselves into the stream
in terror of death, where there was no ford, many of them
perished in the depths of the Oldon. The count, who had
entered Normandy on a foaming steed, with threats in his
' He was eurnamed I'Oison, Tlie Goose. Robert de Courtomer, his
father, gave the church of St. Stephen at Courtomer to the abbey of St.
Martin at S^ez in 108!).
* This lord was the son, or certainly the representative of Hugh de
M4davi, mentioned at the end of the eleventli book. About the year
1230, Agatha, domina dc Mcso-Davi, brought this domain to the house of
Aunou the Falconer.
' Now called the Don, which unites with the Orne in the neiglibourhood
of Almcneschcs. It was probably between Marmouilld and Siirdon that
the Angevins attempted to cross the river. There was a ford at Chaillouet;
but it was probably defended by the Normans who held the castle of
Chaillouet.
170 onDEnicus yitalts. [b.xiii. cn.xxTii.
mouth, was now brought home pale and groaning, and car-
ried in a litter. But, on his return, he lost more by his
own people than by the enemy ; for, as he passed through
the wood of INIaleftVe," the count's chamberlain was assassi-
nated, and his trunks, containing his state dresses and
precious vessels, were carried oft*.
Ch. XXVII. liobrrf de Conches maJcrs irruptions in the dio-
cese of Kcreux — ILe is taken prisoner, with others.
"While the Angevins were ravaging the territory of Lisieux
in the manner already described, and, raving like heathens,
were committing the most execrable crimes, without any
fear of God, Kobert de Conches in the diocese of Evreux
laid waste the neighbouring country, carrying the devouring
sword and fire through the whole district. He had in his
company AVilliam de Percy, Eustace's son, Roger le Begue"
and count Ferri,' and they occupied the attention of count
Waleran and all the military force of the territory of Ouche,
to prevent their marching against the Ange>nns. Roger
made a vigorous attack on the castle which the count de
Mellent had built at La Croix-Saint-Leufroi, and though
he could not take the castle, he and his companions in arms
violated, though not with impunity, the abbey long ago
built by St. Ouen in honour of the holy cross which
he had seen in heaven ; committing it to the rule of the
blessed Leufroi.* They burnt the monk's bourg, assaulted
' Sylva quam McUasiam vacant. The woods of Malleffre, an ancient
castle and fief in the commune of Ar9onnai, department of La Sarthe.
They were so extensive, that they nearly reached the territory of Mont-
Sor, in the suburbs of Alen^on, on the left bank of the Sarthe, Henry II.
built a castle there called Beauvoir.
* Roger le Begue, lord of Grossoeuvre, son of William Louvel, lord of
Ivri.
* We shall find presently this person called Ferri d'Etainpes, and that
his wife broufiht him the title of count. Who she was is not known, and
all that we know of Ferri is a charter of his in favour of the priory of
Longpont, in which he is called Fredericus, fdius Pagani de Stampia, qui
fuit corrut.
* Thid )< not quite exact. St. Ouen on passing this spot, on his way
from Rouen to Clichi, in 68.3, h:id raised a cross and deposited some
relics there in memory of a miraculous cross which he had seen in the
heavens; but the abbey was not founded till some years afterwards by St.
Leufroi, a native of the diocese of £\Teux, and a disciple of St. Saens.
A.D. 113G.] THE ABBEY ST. LEUFBOI PILLAOED. l7l
the church, dragged out the monks "who fled for conceal-
ment to their cells in the interior of the monastery, and
plundered the effects of the monks, and of those who had
taken refuge with them. But by the avenging hand of the
most righteous God, he lost all shortly afterwards. For the
day after the retreat of the Angenns, which was the third
of October, Eoger suddenly made a furious irruption, and
laid waste the rich country in the neighbourhood of Vau-
dreuil ; murdering, plundering, and burning, without respect
of persons ; and reduced numbers to misery by stripping
them of all they possessed. He also burnt the church of
St. Stephen,^ but received the punishment of his crime the
same day. For on the Saturday,' about vespers, while he
and his companions were returning, carrying with them in
great pomp, a large booty and many prisoners. Count Wale-
ran and Henry de Pomnieraie,' with five hundred men-at-
arms issued from the neighbouring woods,* and ranged
themselves in order of battle against the enemy's band.
Eoger de Conches, who was very intrepid and courageous,
had with liim but a small force, having sent forward AVilliam
de Pacy and Eoger le Begue to Acquigni with their troops,
plunder, and captives. However, he made a brave though
fruitless resistance, until overpowered and borne doiivn by
numbers he was forced to yield, and being made prisoner,
with count Ferri, and Eobert de Belesme sumamed Foard,*
he mourned his misfortune, which filled his enemies with
joy, and brought security to the peasants in the neighbour-
hood. AV'hile Ferri d'Etampes groaned in prison, his wife,
in whose right he had the title of count, went to the court
This place has also been called la Crnix d'Helton, from the name of the
proprietor of the land where the abbey was founded ; and Monastcrium
Madriarense, from the name of the district in which it stood on the banks
of the Eure.
' St. Stephen of Vauvrai. This church, which is passed in going to the
railroad at Louviers, is for the most part Romanesque; and it seems that
it was not entirely de^troyc'd, or that it was immediately rebuilt. It
belonged to the abi)cy of t^camp, to which it was given by Richard II.
' The same day, Satun^ay, October 3.
* This is the sjime Henry Tonimcraie who commanded the garrison of
Pont Autou, and engaged with the Count de Meulan at Rouge- Moutier,
in 1124.
* The woods of Vaudreuil.
* See before, p. 162.
172 OBDERICUS YITALIS. [b.XIII. CH.XXTIII.
of King Lewis at Paria, and being pregnant, she injured
herself in riding during lior journey back, and soon after-
wards died in a dilHeult child-birth.
How sudden arc the vicissitudes of the present life ! The
joys of the world soon pass away and vanish in the twink-
ling of an eye from those who pursue them Avith the
greatest ardour. Temporal honours are like bubbles which
burst and disappear in an instant, and only disapjjoint and
deceive those who set their hearts upon them. The lovers
of the world, pursuing corruptible things, become corrupted
as they tread the downward paths of vice, and being quickly
clogged with mire sink to the bottom. AVith toil and diffi-
culty they attain their lofty honours, and pulled out with
vain glory, their fall is sudden, and nothing remains of what
they were, but well-sounding speeches dropped concerning
them here and there from eloquent lips amongst those who
survive them. The Omnipotent Creator, therefore, teaches
mankind, and gives them salutary instructions in various
ways, not to fix the anchor of their hopes in the sea of this
fleeting world, nor to attach themselves fatally to transitory
pleasures that have no profit. " We have here no abiding
city," as the apostle says, " but we seek one above." '
Ch. XXVIII. Death of several hishops — Their successors —
JLenry de Blots, bishop of Winchester, visits Normandy —
«7« wretched state — An interdict laid on the territories of
Williatn Talvas.
In this bissextile year, there were many changes in the
world after the death of king Henry, and many persons,
both of the clerical and lay orders, and of the middle and
lower classes, were snatched away.
At this time died Gerard, bishop of Angouleme, a man of
deep learning, who had a great reputation and much influence
at the court of Kome in the times of the popes Paschal,
Gelasins, CalLxtus, and Honorius. Also, Guy d'Etampes,
bishop of Mans, departed this life ; and was succeeded by
Paganus, the archdeacon, a native of Saint Calais." More-
' Hebrews xiiL 14.
' Guy d'Etampes, bishop of Man», died on the 7th of February, 1136.
It does not appear why our author calls his successor Paganus. Perhaps,
it was a surname. lie certainly bore the name of Hugh de Saint-Calais,
A.D. 113G-1137.] HETniT DE BLOTS ITf NOBMAITDT. 173
over, Anselm, abbot of St. Edmondsbury, and nephew of
archbishop Ansehn, was appointed in place of Gilbert, snr-
nanied the Universal,' bishop of London, who was lately
dead. On the death of AVilliam,'^ archbishop of Canterbury,
Henry, King Stephen's brother,' was chosen to govern the
metropolitan church, but as according to the canons, a
bishop cannot be preferred from his own see to another,
without the authority of the lloman pontiff, the aforesaid
bishop of AVinchester crossed the channel during Advent,
and dispatching envoys to pope Innocent at Pisa, spent the
winter himself in Normandy.
There he learnt, from the melancholy accounts of the
sufferers, the atrocious crimes committed by abandoned men
in the bissextile year ; heard doleful complaints of the sad
events which filled Normandy with grief, and had the means
of seeing with his own eyes undoubted evidences of these
calamities : such were — houses reduced to ashes, churches
unroofed and void, villages in ruins and depopulated, and the
whole people sorrowing on their mother's bosom, insolently
stripped of the necessaries of life, plundered both by their
own countrymen and by foreigners, because they had no
protectors, and still without the consolation of having the
presence and support of a fitting ruler.
Still more grievous persecutions of various kinds awaited
unhappy Normandy. In the diocese of Seez, a papal inter-
dict,* was put in force over all the territories of William
because he was a native of that place, or belonged to the family of its
lord». It was never the scat of an archdeacon.
' Gilbert the Universal, bishop of London (1127), did not die in 1136,
as our author states, but while on his journey to Home some time between
the 8th and l'2th of August, 1134. The election of Anselm to succeed
him having met with opposition, he returned to his abbey at St. Edmund's,
as before related.
' On the 21st of November, 1136.
' Henry de Blois, bishop of Winchester, and legate of the see of Rome.
This ambitious prolate failed in his project, if indeed he ever seriously
prosecuted it. The English cotemporary historians do not mention it.
Theobald, abbot of Bee, was soon afterwards raiseii to the arch icpisco pal
see, with the consent of King Stephen, at a synod held in London, under
Alberic, the pope's legate.
* This interdict on the diocese of Seez appears to have been issued in
113G. John, the bishop, though he had been loaded with benefits by Henry
I., was one of the most zealous partisans of the usurper Stephen. He only.
174; OBDERICUS YITALI3. [b.\III. Cn.XXI.
Talvas. The sweet chaunts of divine •worship, sounds
which cahn and gladden the hearts of the faithful, suddenly
ceased ; the laity were prohibited from entering the churches
for the service of God, and the doors were kept locked ; the
belJs were no longer rung ; the bodies of the dead lay in
corruption without burial, striking the beholders with fear
and horror; the pleasures of marriage were forbidden to
those who sought them ; and the solemn joys of the ecclesi-
astical ceremonies vanished in the general humiliation.
The same rigorous discipline was extended to the diocese of
Evreux, and enforced through all the lands of Roger de Toeni,
in order to terrify and restrain the perverse and disorderly
inhabitants.
Meanwhile, Eoger himself lies fettered in close confine-
ment, weeping and groaning for the loss of his liberty of
action, and cursed by the church for the use he insolently
made of that liberty, when he had it, in t je profanation of
sacred things ; and all his lands lie under a terrible inter-
dict. Thus proud and desperate rebels are doubly crushed ;
but the hard hearts of those who witness such spectacles,
alas ! are not changed nor converted to amendment of their
perverse designs.
Cn. XXIX. A severe drought — Sufferings from it.
In the year of our Lord 1137, the fifteenth indiction, there
was such a severe drought throughout the world as no one
in our times had witnessed before. In many places the
springs were exhausted, the ponds and cisterns were dried
up, and the streams ceased flowing. Men and beasts
suffered the torments of thirst. In some districts they
went as far as seven leagues for water, and some who were
carrying it home for themselves or tlieir families on their
shoulders perished on the road from the excessive heat,
Cn. XXX. King Stephen goes to Normandy, and is invested
with the duchy — The Count of Anjou marches an army
into Normandy — Stephen, deserted hy the Norman lords,
concludes a truce — The Flemings in his pay.
KiXG Stephen arrived in Normandy during the third week
of all the bishops of Normandy and England, attended the council
attsemblcd at the Tower of London by Stephen in 1141, However, he
was reconciled with William Talvas in 1143.
A.D. 1137.] KINO STEPHEN GOES TO NORMAKDY. 175
in March, and landed at La Horjue with a large retinue.
The news of his coming filled with joy the hearts of the
poor people, who for a whole year had been left to oppres-
sion and desolation.
At the same time William, duke of Poitiers, touched with
remorse for the evils which he had lately inflicted on Nor-
mandy, went in pilgrimage to the shrine of St. James.
Then, on the sixth day of Passion "Week, the fifth of the
ides [9th] of April, having received the holy communion, he
died most piously before the altar of the blessed apostle.
His commands were that his daughter should be married to
Louis le Jeune, king of France, and he appointed the king
heir of all his states : and this was afterwards carried into
effect.
Some of the Norman lords having raised disturbances
against King Stephen, he called in the aid of the French
and Flemings to reduce them to submission. In the month
of May, King Stephen had a conference with King Lewis,
and being invested by him in the duchy of Normandy as a
fief of the crown of France, made a treaty of alliance with
him on the same terms as his predecessor had done. Being
now more securely established, on his return he took arms
against the rebeUious Eabel, and besieging his fortresses of
Lillebonne,' Villers,* and Mesidon, he carried tire and sword
into them with his own troops, and the allied forces his
auxiliaries.
Then Geoffrey of Anjou entered Normandy at the head
of four hundred men-at-arms ; and, taking service on his
wife's behalf, carried on an active campaign. Commencing
hostilities in the beginning of May, he prosecuted them
with great cruelty, chiefly selecting the district of Exmes
for the theatre of destruction by fire, pillage, and slaughter.
He burnt the castle and church of Basoches, the property
^ Lillebonne could not belone; to the chamberlain Rabel. It was a
favourite «eat of the dukes of Normandy ; sedes regie, a dominis Norman-
norum mullum amata et frcquentata, says Robert du Mont in his chronicle,
under the year 1 161. The word " his," therefore, could not apply to this
castle. Our author may have confounded it with that of Tankerville,
which stood close by,
* Villers-Chambelian, near Duclair.
176 OBDERICIJS VITALIS. [b.XIII. CH.XXX,
of Koger de Moubrai,' where sixteen men perished in the
flames. Tlie monks of Dive* paid one hundred and ton
silver marks to the count of Anjou, and thus saved their
lands from utter ruin. In like manner, the monks of Fecamp
ransomed Argences' for one hundred marks. At this time
Robert, earl of Gloucester,* and some others were suspected
of favouring the enemy ; but the garrison of Oaen faithfully-
preserved their allegiance to the king, and safely guarding
the fortress, Geoffrey and his troops were compelled to
retirefrom Guo-Beranger^ without obtaining any advantage.
There "William d' Ypres and his troops were eager to engage
with the Angevins, but as the Normans were jealous of him,
• Basoches-au-Houlme. This lordship was still called the honour of
Moubrai, when the register of Philip Augustus was made,
' The monks of .St. I'ierre-sur-Dive.
* The priory of Argences.
* Robert, earl of (jioucester, possessed vast domains as son-in-law and
heir of Robert Fitz-Hamon. He had gone over to England in 1136, in
much embarrassment what line of policy he should adopt towards Stephen,
but finding that he could not for the time make head against the king, who
was very popular, and freely lavished the immense wealth which he
derived from the treasury of Henry I., he swore allegiance to Stephen, but
with the reservation, " so long as he w;is left undisturbed in his rights and
dignities, and the king kept his covenants with him.'' The earl foresaw
that it would not be long before he should be relieved of his engagement
by some breach of faith on the part of the usurper, which happened within
a year after. See William of Malmesbury's Modern History, p. 492, for
an able view of the earl's position at this time.
• This place is mentioned in the history of Normandy as near the field
of battle of Valesdunes, and as having given access to Duke William's junc-
tion with the king of France in 1047. See the Roman de Rou, t. ii. p. 30.
M. De Caumont places it on the Muance, near Argences ; but M. Le
Prevost thinks, in common with Mr. Stapleton, that the ford was on the
Semillon, between Vimont and Rellengreville, where it is found in the
excellent map of the diocese of Lisieux by Danville.
There was a fair at Gu6-Beranger, the profits of which amounted to
seven li\Te8 in 1180, so that it must then have been a place of some
importance.
Here it was that the Angevin army received a check from the presence
of William d'Ypres and his Flemings. It appears to have marched from
the Hiemois by the road through St. Pierre-sur-Dive, which joins that of
Lisieux at the Gu^-Hcranger. If King Stephen had been still eng<iged in
his expedition against Mdsidon, that encounter between the two
armies, for which the English king showed so much impatience a month
afterwards, must now have taken place.
AD. 1137.] THE TLEMIXOS IN STEPHKN'b PAT. 177
and rofust'd to support his movements, he drew off his
forces, and abandoning his faithless allies, joined the king
beyond the Seine.
King Stephen, lia\'ing concluded a peace -with Rabel, went
into the district of Evreux, and thrust Eoger de Conches
out of the prison in which he had been confined for six
mouths ;' but he imposed upon him severe conditions in
punishment for his outrageous conduct. Eotrou, count of
Mortain, and Kicher de L'Aigle he gained over to his side,
by granting them all that their greedy ambition coveted
To the count he gave the castle of Moulins,' and Bonmoulins*
to Richer, and having thus secured their allegiance, he
opposed them to his enemies on the frontier of Normandy ;
thinking it more politic to make small sacrifices as the means
of preserving what was more important, than by attempt-
ing to grasp all, to run the risk of losing his adherents
and the support they could render him. He had great
confidence in AVilliam d'Ypres and the other Flemings,* and
showed them great favour ; at which the Norman lords were
much incensed, and withdrawing themselves with address
from the king's service took every means of privately
' Reiner de L'Aigle was made prisoner in October. His captivity-
must, therefore, have lasted more than six months.
' M«ulins-la-Marche.
' Bonmouling. The Inst heir of these two castles perished, as we have
seen, in the shipwreck of the Uhuiche-Nef. King Henry lost no time in
taking possession of them and completing the fortifications. Those,
indeed, of Bonmoulins appear to have been entirely his work.
* The Flemings in the pay of Kin^ Stephen. It must not be under-
stood that lie had disbanded his other auxiliary troops, the Bretons ; but
they were cliietiy employed in En^jtand, where they were suffered to jjillagc
the country with impunity. Will'am d'Ypres was a willing instrument in
all the king's boldest and most unscrupulous enterprises. There was work
found for him and his Flemish bands in England also, among the other
scourges of that unhappy country in these disturbed times. But he appears
to have been a merely mercenary leader of condottien, and wiis the first to
fly at the battle of Lincoln. There is a curious passage in the Royal .\LS.
of Henry of Huntingdon's History, unpublished in Saville's text, which
represents the earl of Gloucester iis saying before the battle: "Hitherto
1 have said nothing of that runaway William d'Ypres, for words liave not
yet been found to describe fitly the wiles and crooked paths of his treasons,
•nd the di.giisting loathsomeness of his impurities,'' His earlier circer in
his own country was stained with treachery and blood, us we have already
6cen in the preceding book, p. 88 of this volume.
VOL. IV. K
178 OBDEEICUS VITALI3. [b.XIII. ClI. XXX.
annoying the Flemings, of whom they were jealous.' The
coimtry peojile became, therefore, the prey of many disasters.
Miuiv ffU by the sword of the enemy, aud others met their
fate from an unexpected quarter.
In the month of June, King Stephen went to Lisieux,
and assembled there a large force with the intention of
laying siege to Argentan, or some other fortress where he
should fall in with Geoffrey of Anjou, being very desirous
to bring him to a general engagement. But his lords were
averse to it, and did all in their power to dissuade the king
from giving battle. In this expedition there arose a violent
quarrel between the Normans and the Flemings, who came
to blows, and there was a dreadful slaughter on both sides.
This threw the whole army into disorder, and most of the
leaders left the camp without taking leave of the king; each
body of vassals following its own chief. The king, seeing
his troops retire without faciug the enemy, chafed with fury
and pursued the deserters as far as Pontaudemer. There
he overtook and detained Hugh do Gournai,'^ the youthful
William de AVarrenne,* and other hot-brained young lords,
using his utmost address to mollify them either with fair
words or by working on their fears, but he did not succeed
in soothing their malevolent and crafty minds. Wherefore,
as from certain circumstances he held them in suspicion, he
did not venture to recall them to the war, but adopted the
wiser counsel, as some think, of making a truce with the
enemy for two years.'* In consequence, by God's assistance,
in the month of June peace and tranquillity were restored
to Normandy. The unarmed people, who had been dis-
persed, returned to their cottages, and for a time remained
' The earl of Gloucester having followed Stejjhen to Normandy at
Easter, William d'Ypres was employed by the king to involve him in
snares, from which, however, he escaped. Stephen had recourse to all
sorts of unworthy humiliations in his attempts at reconciliation with this
powerful nobleman, who remained in Normandy after his own departure
thinking himself more safe there, and in a better position to profit by the
course affairs might take.
' Hugh IIL de Gouniiii.
' William de Warrenne, earl of Surrey.
* By the terms agreed on, .Stephen was to pay yearly five thousand
marks to the count of Anjou. He, also, engaged to pay his own elder
brother Theobald, count de lllois, two tlioufiaiul marks yearly, in compen-
sation for his prior claim to the ttirone of England.
A.D. 1137.] DEA.TU OF WABIK, ABBOT OF ST. EVKOL'LT. 170
quiet, and eujoyetl some measure of security and repose,
though in great indigence.
Ch. XXXI. Oaiie last hours of Abbot Warin — His death and
epitaph — Richard of Leicester elected abbot.
Meanwhile, AV'arin, abbot of St. Evroult, after serving God
under the monastic rule for forty-three years, being now
siity-three years of age, made a happy end. On the
seventeenth of the calends of July [loth JuneJ he sang
mass with great devotion in the morning, and buried the
corpse of a soldier ; but in the course of the day he took to
his bed, and lay dangerously ill for five days, during which
the sick man heard mass daily said, an office which he had
regularly performed himself for the thirty years of his
priesthood. Seeing now that he was going the way of all
flesh, he earnestly sought the viaticum for the great journey,
and prepared to present himself at the court of the Most
High King of Sabaoth by confessing his sins, with tears in
his eyes, earnest and constant prayer, the holy unction and
the life-giving participation of the Lord's body. At la^t,
strengthened with these great aids, he departed on the
eleventh of the calends of July [21st June], and having
performed all that belonged to the faithful champion of
Christ, and commended himself and his spiritual sons to
the Lord God, fell asleep in the fifteenth year of his
government. Gilbert, abbot of the monastery of Seez,' was
present at his death, and joined the sorrowing brethren in
paying the last offices to their lamented father. The clouds
of tribulation were gathering over the whole province, at
the time tliat Abbot AVarin, the son of Kobert and Giselle,
was snatched away, and buried in the chapter by the side of
the tomb of Abbot Osbem. On his death, the monks of
St. Evroult all assembled and held a general conference to
provide against any lapse in the administration of the affairs
of their monastery. Then on St. John Baptist's day, while
' Gilbert, the abbot of St. Martin of Seez. His father's name wa3
Fridcbourg. During his administration, .Michael, bishop of Tarasco, gave
to the abbey a church in the territory of Tudela, probably in acknowieiig-
ment of the services rendered by the soldiers of the diocese of Secz, and
especially by Robert Burdet (before mentioned, p. 114) to the Chrialiaiis
beyond the Pyrenees.
N 2
180 OEDEEICUB yiTAlilS. [b.XIII. CH.XIXI.
they were celebrating the feast of the saint, they hold a
chapter, and taking into consideration the rule of St. Bene-
dict, and the charter granted them by AVilliam, duke and
afterwards king, in concert with the bishops and lords of
Normandy, as well as the privileges and ancient customs of
the church, the brethren unanimously elected Richard of
Leicester,' a learned, pious, and eloquent monk, eminent for
many great and illustrious gifts. He was absent at the
time, and there was no one in that assembly connected with
him by ties of kindred. He expected nothing of the kind,
being laboriously employed in rural affairs in England for
the service of the monks. Some time before he had been
sent there by his abbot, and for tlie last six months had
been diligently engaged on ecclesiastical business. Having
been a canon of Leicester for nearly sixteen years, he had
acquired a knowledge of the English people and language ;
and before his profession was long resident at the court of
Eobert, earl of Mellent, who employed him as judge of bis
causes, keeper of his conscience, and privy counsellor in
transacting his affairs. The monks, taking into their con-
sideration these and other proofs of his worth and fitness to
rule, elected him to govern their church ; and their choice
was ratified by King Stephen and his great lords.
The monks of St. Evroult, always devoted to their
masters and superiors, placed a white stone over the grave
of the venerable Abbot Warin ; and for the love which I
bore to my oldand dear associate, and afterwards my spiritual
father, I composed the following epitaph to be engraved
upon it :
Hac tegitur petra Guarini corpus ct ossa,
Qui quatcT undinis utiei monachus fuit aiinis.
Certator fortis contra tt-nt.'imina carnis,
Bante Deo, Celebris micuit virtutibus almis.
• Richard had the surname of Leicester, from his having before he
embraced the monastic life, been for sixteen years one of the secular
canons of the chapter of St. Mary-in-the-Fielda, at Leicester, which was
converted into an abbey by Robert the Hunchback, in 114.3. This college
was founded by Robert count de Meulan [earl of Mellent] his father.
The authors of the Gallia Chrittiana speak of Abbot Richard as an
Englisbnian by birth, but our author's account of him conveys clearly a
contrary impression.
A.D. 1137.] DEATH OF LOTJIS LE GHOS. 181
De grege, pro mortis, a fratribus ad moderamen
Sumitur, ut sociis ferret speciale juvamen.
Annis bis scptem veneranter floruit abbas,
Inter praesontcs, siticns ajterna, ruinas.
Viginti 8ole3 Junio complente, recessit
Hie pater a vita, subjectis flentibus, isti,
Cuncta regens nomen det ei super sthera lumen !
Beneath this stone good Abbot Warin lies ;
Loved for his virtues, gentle, pure, and wise;
God gave him grace, for twenty years and two.
To war with fleshly lusts, a monk of St. Evroult.
Then by the brethren, to their special aid.
Elected for his worth, and abbot made,
Revered, he ruled this house for years twice seven.
Till, 'mid a ruined land he sighed for heaven.
June's twentieth sun was sinking in the west,
When father Warin found his long sought rest.
His loving flock surrounding him in tears ;
God give him light above the starry spheres!
Ch. XXXII. Death of Louis le Gros, and accession of
Louis le Jeune — Troubles in Kormandy — Exploits of
Richard the Forester and Gelduin of Dol — King Stephen
returns to England — A conspiracy there crushed.
Dtjkino the months of July and August the world waa
burnt up with excessive heat, which lasted till the ides of
September [13th September], and occasioned various kinds
of fatal maladies with which mankind were afflicted. At
this time King Louis sent for his son Louis Florus,' and
appointing as his guardians Theobald, count palatine, and
Kalph de Peronne, dispatched him with the army of France
into Aquitaine, to marry the daughter of the duke of
Poitiers, and take possession of the duchy, according to the
will of the late Duke William.
Meanwhile, King Louis fell sick in the forest of Gros-
Bois, from the effects of the great heat of the summer;'
> This surname is often given by Ordericu3 to Louis le Jeune.
* See before, p. 148, what our author says of a former attack of the
game malady, diarrhcra, wliich brought Louis le Gros to his end on .\ugust
1, 1137. These attacks appear to have been caused by the intenifierance
to which Louis's father, as well as himself, was addicted. " Need I
speak," say» Henry of Huntingdon in his admirable Letter to Walttr,\.o
which we have oAen referred, " of Philip kip^ of France, and Lewis, his
son, both of whom rcigntd in my time ; whose God was their belly, and,
indeed, a fatal enemy it was ; for such was their gluttony, that they became
182 OBDEEICUS VITALI8. [b.XIII. CU.XXXII.
and, Lis illness increasing, departed this life on the second
of the nones of August [4th August], and was buried Avith
royal pomp among the kings of France in the abbey of St.
Denis the Areopagite. On the following Sunday the boy
Louis was crowned at Poitiers,' and thus succeeded to the
kingdom of France, as well as the duchy of Aquitaine, which
none of his ancestors had held.
In Normandy the peace was broken by the turbulent
Eoger le Begue,' and King Stephen led an army against
him, and got possession of his castle called Grosa?UATe in
the territory of Evrcux. This forced the rebellious freebooter
to sue for peace with the king, and, after much suffering,
that country had rest for a while. Afterwards the king
razed to the ground the stronghold of Quitri in the Vexin,*
which was a den of thieves. In consequence, William de
Chaumont and his son Osmond took arms against the king,
and, to the ruin of their house, resolved on hostilities.
In the territorj' of Avranches, liichard, sumamed Silva-
nus,* built a very strong fortress at Saint-Pois ; and having
80 fat as not to be able to support themselves. Philip died long ago of
plethora ; Lewis has now shared the same fate."
Tho French historians make Louis die at Paris, and it is possible he
mav have been conveyed there from the forest of Iveline, near Riimbouillet,
which ^L Lc Prevost says is the place mentioned here. In the text it is
called GrandU Sylva, literally, Grcs-Bois.
' Louis Le Jeune, here described as puer, was seventeen years old at
this time. lie was on his return after marrying Eleanor of Guyenne at
Bordeaux, when he received the news of his father's death. On Sunday
the Rth of August, he was crowned at Poitiers, not as king of France, as he
had already been crowned by Innocent II., but iis duke of Aquitaine.
* Koger Le Begue, lord of Grcssauvre (Grandis Svlva), near St. Andr^,
of whom we have spoken before, p. 170.
' Quitri, between St. Clair-sur-Epte and Andelis. We hare already
spoken of this place and its lords. It is this Wiliiam de Chaumont
who appears to have married a natural daughter of Louis le Gros. A
charter of his exists, under the date of 111.0, in the chartulary of St. Peter
at Chartres. His son Osmond II. is little known.
* Ricardm coynomento SUvanus. The French editorsof Ordericus have
been unable to discover the origin of this person, and consider him one of
the adventurers who rose to importance in those troublesome times. We
find him, however, in the possession of a castle and vill ; and it is remarked
that in the inquest made by Rol>ert earl of Gloucester, after the death of
Bishop Richard II., of the fiefs held of the see of Bayeux and the services
due for them, there is found a " William mn of Silvanus," who held five
knights' fees (a considerable domain) under Hugh de Montfort, out of
A. D. 1137.] RTCnAnD SILVANTS SLAIN. 183
cdllected niaraudors from all parts, after the death of King
Heiirv, made a eruol slaughter of tlio ])eople of God. He
eontimied his ravai^es for a loug time ; God, liowevcr, vrhcn
he would, suddenly struck him down with the strength of
his avenging arm. Yov this freebooter having sallied forth
ou a certain day, intent on pillage, during his absence a
band of soldiers from the castles in the neighbourhood set
ou tire the village of Saint-Pois.' Silvanus seeing the smoke
of his burning village, put spurs to his horse, and wheeling
round, hastened back with his followers by the road he had
come. Swifter than them, he was the first to encounter the
enemy ; and being thrust through the body by the lance of
a man-at-arms, he fell dead on the spot. Then the royal
troops advanced to the fort, and summoned the guard to
surrender the tower to the king. As they would not obey
this demand, the others showed them the corpse of their
fleceased lord, which they cast with ignominy before the
gate. The garrison perceiving this grievous misfortune,
■were struck with terror; and having surrendered themselves
and the fort to the royal troops in gloomy silence, buried
the body of the deceased by the road-side, out of the
cemetery.
At the same time the Bretons flew to arms under Gelduin
of Dol,* their leader in every outrage, and made an inroad
eight which Hugh himself held of the bishop. Silvanus. as every one
knows, is equivalent to Forestarius, and in the Domesday book a Jiicardtis
Porrstanus, who came in with the Conqueror, appe;irs as holdi?ig in capitc
five manors in Staffordshire. From the identity of both the christian and
huriiame it may be conjectured that this Richard Forester was the father
oti or otherwise nearly related to. the liichard mentioned by our author.
The Richard of tiie Don>e»day Book had a son, Ormus le Guidon, the
founder of the family of liiddulph, who took the name from the priiicij)al
estate in Staffordshire. The conjecture derives some slight confirmation
from Ormus liaving married a daughter of Nicholas de Bcauchamp, the
viscount, whose family were sealed at u place of that name very near
R'chard's castle of Pois, in tlie Avranches.
* Aptid Sanctum Paternutn. The j)Iac.> intended by our author is
not that celebrated as the abode and burial place of St. Paternus,
bishop of .\vranches, which appears to have, in early times, borne the
name of Stmiiacus. Ricluird's castle and vill stood at a place now called
Saint-Fois, in the canton of Sourdeval, forming part of the old diocese of
Avranches, while Saint Fair-sur-Mer belongs to that of Coutances.
' This adventurer, a leader of mercenary bands in Stephen's pay like
\\'illiam d'Vpres, was a Breton, and j)robat)ly a native of Dol.
181 OEDEBICTTS VTTALI8. [B-XHI. Cn. XXXII.
on the domain of St. Michael the archangel, in-peril-of-the-
sea, and the adjoining territory.' Taking much hooty at
various times, they inllicted grievous losses on innocent
people. But after causing the peasants great damage, the
divine vengeance scattered tliis band of robbers by crushing
their head. On a certain day the fierce Gclduin led an
expedition of one hundred and forty men-at-arms, with a
large body of foot-soldiers, and having seized a vast quantity
of plunder, and a number of captives, began to return in
great triumph ; but the reflux of the tide kept them all on
the shore. Meanwhile, roused by tlie cries of the poor
people, twenty Norman men-at-arms came in pursuit of the
robbers. Upon tliis, Gelduin hearing the shouts in the rear,
turned against tlie pursuers with ten horsemen, having no
defensive armour except their shields. The iSonnans
charged them fiercely, and the Bretons giving way and
taking to flight, Gelduin was slain before he could join the
main body of his comrades. The routed freebooters lost
their plunder, and making their escape had lamentable
tidings to carry back to their friends.
Thus was unhappy jS'ormaudy torn by such storms as
these, mangled by blows mutually given by the swords of
her own sons, and plunged in grief by the slaughter perpe-
trated on all sides. She sufiered the most cruel calamities,
and had daily to apprehend still worse evils, because she
saw, to her sorrow, the country left without a governor.
In this state of aftairs. King Stephen received intelligence
of intestine disturbances among the English, in consequence
of which he lost no time in crossing over to England during
Advent,* taking with him the counts Waleraii and llobert,
with nearly all the great Norman lords. However, he ap-
pointed William de lioumare, and Koger the viscount,* with
' Mount St. XlichHel stands at the extreme frontier of Normandy. The
Breton» even assert that in ancient times it formed part of their province,
and was separated from it by a chanj?e in the channel of the C'ouesnon, a
river which has frequently varied its course. This gave rise to the follow-
ing couplet : —
" Couesnon, par sa folic,
A mis le Mont en Normandie."
* It appears that it was very near Christmas: in ipso vestibulo Natalia
Domini.
' lioger II. viscount of the Cotentin, brother and successor of Nigel III.
AD. 1137.] STEPHEN KETUaXS TO ENGLJLND. 185
others, justiciaries, commanding them to accomplish what
he had been unable to effect in person, namely, to do
justice to the inhabitants, and procure peace ibr the
defenceless people.
On his return to England he found the kingdom in a very
disturbed state, and a hotbed of cruelty and bloody treason.
For some pestilent men had formed a conspiracy, and
encouraged each other by clandestine plots to the wicked
enterprise of massacring all the Xormans on an appointed
day, and giving up the government of England to the Scots.'
This treason was first divulged to Bishop Nigel ^ by some of
At his death his estates passed to his sister Letitia, who married Jourdain
Tiiisson.
' The French editors of Ordericus question at least the ultimate object of
this conspiracy, to which, they remark, the advanced age and pacific
character of the king of Scots did not promise much success. They, also,
observe with truth that, in the spring of 1136, the two kings, meeting in
the north of England, had come to terms. But David had then invaded
N'orthumbria and taken Newcastle, and was only deterred from prosecuting
his advantages by the overwhelming force brought against him by Stephen.
When the two kings met at Durham, David refused to do homa;,'e to
Stephen, alleging his oath of fealty to the empress Matilda, but he allowed
his son Henry to swear allegiance to the king of England. There is no
doubt that the king of .Scots from the first fomented the troubles in
England in the interest of Matilda, who was his niece, though ; not as our
author intimates, in his own. The pacification now made was only a
hollow truce, and when the great English lords broke into open revolt two
years afterwards, the Scots, in concert with them, invaded the north of
England, and after committing great atrocities, formed part of the army
which was signally defeated at the battle of " the Standard," which our
author notices in its place. The author of Gesta Stephani says that, at
first, David prudently waited the result, watching in silence the course of
events; but Henry of Huntingdon relates the irruption of the Scots into
Northumbria, in the first month of Stephen's usurpation, and the occur-
rences at Durham just mentioned.
' Nigel, bishop of Ely, nephew of Roger, bishop of Salisburv, was
advanced to the bishopric " after Whitsuntide" [May 28th], llS."?, by the
especial favour of Henry I. Both Nigel and his uncle were two of the most
powerful prelates and able sUitesmen of those times. 1 hough it appears
from the fact here stated by our author that he was the principal means of
nipping in the bud, for the moment, the rising disaffection of the English
nobles, we shall find him afterwards in arms against Stephen.
But Bishop Nigel is most distinguished by having been one of the
greatest financiers of the middle ages, and the founder of the system of
keeping the public accounts in England. See the Pipe. Rolls of the Slst
year of Hcnty I., where he often appears under the name of NigcUua nepoa
tpiscopi ; and there in little doubt that this valuable record was made under
186 OHDERICFS VTTATJS. [b.XIII. Cn.XXXTlT.
the conspirators, and communicated by him to the other
bishops and jioers of the realm, and the royal officers and
ministers. Many of the traitorous conspirators were thus
detected ; and, bein? convicted, suftered the penalty of their
atrocious crime by death on the gallows, or other kinds of
capital punishment. Some, however, being sensible of their
guilt, fled before they were informed against, and, accused by
their own consciences, abandoned all their possessions and
honours, and went into voluntary exile. The more powerful
of those who were concerned in the rebellion took courage
to make a bold resistance, and formed a league with the
S,?ots and Welsh, and other disaffected and disloyal people,
for the ruin of the English nation.
Cii. XXXIII. Affairs in the East — JPulk, King of Jerusalem,
defeated by the infidels — Besieged in the castle of Mont'
Heal — Crusaders march to his relief.
At this time pilgrims arrived from the eastern parts, who
spread through tlie countries of the AVest gloomy reports,
which deeply saddened the hearts of the faithful who were
inflamed with the love of God and their neighbour. They
brought the news that, in this same year, Pons, count of
Tripoli,' had fought a battle with the Gentiles in which he
and many others fell by the sword. This so much encou-
raged Amir-Sanguin," king of Aleppo, that, assembling his
forces during the autumn, he marched with a great army
into the territories of the Christians, and putting his troops
in battle array, challenged them to fight. On hearing this,
Ealk, king of Jerusalem, sent messengers into every part of
his kingdom, and summoned all who were able to bear arms
to join his standard, so that he led to battle nearly six thou-
sand men ; leaving only the women and unarmed clergy in
charge of the towns; all others were commanded to march
to the war without admitting any excuse.'
his direction. After havin;? had the glory of creating the English exche-
quer under Henry I., he lived to restore it under Henry II., after the
troubles and waste of the reign of Stephen had thrown it into disorder.
He survived till 1 Uif*.
• Pons, count of Tripoli, the second husband of Cicely of France, fell,
as our author relates, this year, 1137. He was slain under the walls of
his own castle of Monte Pelcgrino, in an engagement with the infidels.
' Kmadeddin Zcnghi, sultan of Moussoul and Aleppo.
' The details of these transactions in the East, like those given by our
A.U. 1137.] DEFEAT OF FULK, KIVQ OF JEBU8ALEM. 187
At length the two armies met, and, an engagement fol-
lowing, both sides fought with great bravery. Thousands
of the Pagans fell without number, but by a judgment of
God, all whose decrees are just and righteous, nearly the
whole Christian army was annihilated, all, except thirty
knights and men-at-arms, being cut in pieces. The king
only, with ten of his own household troops, and eighteen
Knight-Templars, escaped from the slaughter and, took
refuge in a certain castle which Baldwin I. had built before
Damascus, calfed Mont-Eeal, where they stoutly defended
themselves for a while, though they were closely besieged.
Thus the whole array fell for the faith of Christ, except the
few who, as already said, escaped with the king with much
difficulty.
Sanguin, elated with his victory, although it was accom-
panied by the loss of so many thousands of his own troops
by the swords of the Christians, pursued the fugitives and
laid siege to the castle, pressing the remnant who had
escaped and defended the place with repeated assaults of
different kinds. The besieged, in the midst of great straits
to which they were reduced, suffered most from famine, and
being in want of bread, were forced to satisfy their hunger
with horse-flesh and other kinds of unclean and unheard-of
food. In this state of want, the king himself became
steward, and served out to each of his comrades morsels of
the flesh of asses and dogs.
Meanwhile Balph, the bishop of Jerusalem, having heard
of the calamitous condition of his friends, was greatlv dis-
tressed, and reflected deeply on the means by which he
might afford relief to the beleaguered martyrs. First he
paid visits to all the pious recluses who, intent on heavenly
meditations, dwelt within the walls of Jerusalem, and
implored them to join their earnest prayers with those of
the other inhabitants of the holy city to the Lord Saviour of
author toward? the end of his tenth book, were probably derived by Orde-
ricus from the reports of pilgrims, partaking of the inexactness and
colouring which would probably be conveyed from such a source; and he
had no time to correct them from better materials before the close of his
historical labours. Among other incongruities, one may be mentioned as a
specimen of the rest; namely, the existence at this period of a j)atriarch of
Jerusalem named Ralph, while William de Malines filled that see from
n.^O to 1144 or 1145.
1S8 OEDF.EICUS VITALIS. [b.XIII. Cn.XXXIlI.
all mankind for the conimou welfare of his people, lie,
then enjoined the same on both the clergy and laity, and
instituted a fast by all for three days, not exempting women
and children, or even the beasts, from this suft'ering, which
resembled that of the Ninevites. This fast having been
observed with willing and devout obedience, the patriarch
proceeded to a seaport, and there, by God's will, that which
he most desired met his eyes.
He saw from afar four ships full of men nearing the
shore, and by the sign of the cross of salvation which he
perceived on their mantles, discovered that they were
Christians. Full of joy, he waited till they arrived in port,
and respectfully saluted them as they disembarked from the
ships. As soon as they had reached an open spot, he thus
addressed them : " Te are truly blessed and beloved of God,
for the heavenly court expects you to become partakers of
its blessedness. Lo! now if a pure faith burns within you,
doubtless an opportunity of martyrdom is ofTered to you simi-
lar to that for which the holy champions of Christ, George
and Theodore, Demetrius and Sebastian, devotedly contended
against Satan and his crew, and gloriously conquering them
after a sliarp encounter, received in triumph tlie eternal
crow n from the King of Sabaoth. I pray that a like fortune
may attend you, and that he may bestow on you a like
reward!
" Know, then, that the cruel Sanguin and his Gentile
army lately invaded our territories, and having cut in pieces
the army of Christ, are now closely besieging the king of
Jerusalem with a few of his followers in a certain castle, and
try all methods of forcing them to surrender. Our people,
hoping in God, endeavour to make a stout resistance, and
not unmindful of the wondrous things wrought by heaven,
expect from thence speedy help, choosing rather, in the
Lord's name, to follow their comrades in death, than, while
life remains, to submit with ignominy to the yoke of the
Gentiles. Tou have now heard enough of the circum-
stances, and as you are men of prudence and feeling, you
will understand what I wish, and what is necessary, to be
done in such an emergency."
At these words all w illingly offered to march against the
Pagans, and desired to succour their besieged brethren
A.D. 1137.] FTJLK KELEASED BT CHUSADEB8. 189
with all tlieir strenptli. Thereupon the joyful patriarch
Baid : " AVe render thanks to God, the Almighty Adonai,
■who ever vouchsafes to relieve his people witli ready conso-
lation. Now, therefore, you who, for the love of heaven,
have quitted your native land, leaving your beloved wives
and long-sought wealth, and encountering many sufteringa
by sea and land, have come hither, following the example
of the saints, take the shield of faith, and succour the sanc-
tuary of God which you have sought from afar. The Lord is
vrith you who brought swift consolation to the besieged in
Bethulia by the hands of a woman ; for by Judith, a widow,
he cut off the head of the proud Holophernes, and overthrow-
ing the Assyrians, refreshed in his goodness his thirsty
people, giving them a victory which loaded them with vast
spoils, and magnifying them above all the surrounding
nations. By the prophet Ezechiel he promised security to
King Hezekiah when he was shut up in Jen;salcm, and the
night following caused the destroying angel to consume a
hundred and eighty-five thousand Assyrians, and put to
a shameful flight the haughty king Sennacherib, who had
uttered blasphemies and atrocious threats. Consider these
and many other such divine operations, and trusting in the
power of God, march to the battle."
Having thus instructed the Christian bands with salutary
admonitions, he led them in arms agaiust the Turkish
troops. The sentinels of the Pagans perceiving a large army
of Cliristians advancing from the sea, immediately reported
it to their prince, who sent able and eloquent envovs to
meet the strangers, and inquire diligently who they were,
and whither they were going. They replied : " We are
Christians ; we desire to succour with all our might our
brethren who, we hear, are besieged by the Pagans, and wo
ardently wish to avenge in battle the others who are slain."
They were desired, in reply, to rest quiet for the present,
and be ready for battle in three days.
In the meantime, the crafty Sanguin demanded a parley
with King Fulk, and among many wily proposals spoke
thus : " I greatly compassionate your nobleness, and as you
are a king, would save you if you will sutler me. I know
perfectly your position and the weakness of your force.
You, and all who are shut up with you, are enfeebled bv
190 OBDEEICU8 VITAilS. [b.XIII. CH.XXXIII.
famine, nor can you expect relief from any quarter. Make
peace, therefore, with me ; surrender the castle and all who
are in it, and I will let you go free." Fulk replied: '' Far
be it from me to become a traitor to my brethren. This I
am resolved never to do ; on the contrary, I will hold out
with them even to death, and patiently expect the end of
the struggle." Sanguiu then said: "Confer with your fol-
lowers, and take advice which is profitable to you and to
them. I will spare you because you are a king and ought
to be honoured. Give up the castle and all the prisoners
you have taken from us, and receive in exchange all we have
of your people, and then, having sworn to a firm peace,
depart freely with all your men."
Fulk, having heard this proposal, went back to his com-
rades, and telling them all that the tyrant had said, asked
them what he was to do in their present distress. The}-,
being ignorant that relief was near at hand, hastened in their
anxiety to give him their advice. They recommended that
the Turks should be released for the deliverance of the
Christians, and the fortress of Mont-Real be delivered to
the people of Damascus, to save the besieged from the peril
of death, and that Jerusalem, the holy city, might not be
exposed to the mockery of the Gentiles for want of a pro-
tector. Thereupon, King Fulk, swayed by his fears,
accepted the advice of his comrades, and concluded the
peace proposed by the Gentiles, to which he swore. San-
guiu received the fortress and his nephew, who had been
taken prisoner ; and on his part he released the Christian
captives whom he kept in chains. Then the tyrant in
triumph and derision said to Fulk : " You have been out-
witted, O king!" showing him the camp of the Christians
who had come to his relief. But, although the faithful were
afflicted at this perfidious conduct, the agreement could not
be altered. Pledges having been given, the king, the
patriarch, and the faithful on both sides met together, and
demanded permission of the tyrant to bury their brethren
who had fallen in the conflict. Sanguin having consented,
they searched fur the bodies of the slain, and carefully gave
them honourable interment ; but they could not draw from
their fingers their gold rings. The survivors, therefore,
gave devout thanks to the Lord Almighty, and reverently
AD. 1138.] RAYMOND, PEINCE OF AKTIOCH. 191
laid in the earth the martyrs of Christ, without stripping
them of their ornameuta.
Ch. XXXIV. The emperor, John Comnenus, lays siege to
Antioch — liayniomVs night attach — Negociations, which ter-
minate in Raymond's doing homage for the principality to
the Greek emperor.
At the same time, while the people of Jerusalem were
thus miserably afflicted by the Gentiles, and Eaymond
prince of Antioch, and other brave soldiers, having heard
the distress of their brethren were hastening to their relief,
John, the emperor of Constantinople, levied an army
throughout all his dominions, which are wide enough, and
laid siege to Antioch, the metropolis of Syria, claiming it as
belonging to his empire.' This Kaymond, who then held the
principality, was son of William duke of Poitiers. After the
death of King Henry, the duke went to the East, where he
married the daughter of Baldwin the younger, whose hand
was bestowed on him by Fulk, his cousin ; and by the
bounty of God, he acquired for himself a large principality
in Syria. Kaymond was proceeding by hasty marches to
the relief of the king of Jerusalem, as I have just said, when
he received on the road intelligence of the emperor's
approach to lay siege to Antioch. Struck with dismay at
this threatonirg storm, he immediately retraced his steps
with the troops that attended him, and hastened to the
succour of his people who were shut up in the city, trem-
bling in the absence of a protector. Drawing near to the
' Events are still so disfigured in this part of our author's narrative, tliat
instead of attempting to correct it, wc must refer the reader to the histc-
rians of the crusades. It is perfectly true that Raymond, the eldest son of
William VII. count de Poitiers, and consetiuently uncle of Eleanor of
Guyenne, went to the east in 1137, and that King Fulk gave him \,h
/oung daughter Constance in marriiige, with the principality of Antioch for
her dowry. It is also cornet that the Greik emperor, John Comnenus,
sat down before Antioch in 1133, but, touched with compassion at the
perils which Burrounded the Latin princes in Palestine, consistently with
his noble character, as traced by Gibbon, ho contented himself with
receiving the homage of Rayninnd, and joined his arms to those of the
Christians. The death of Fulk king of Jerusalem, was not caused by the
privations he suHered during a siege in which he acted as steward to the
garrison, as our author tells us in the preceding chapter, but by his hunn
falling while he was hunting a hare on the plains of Piolcmai?.
102 OEDEBICUS VITALT8. [b.XIII. CH.IXIIT.
place, and being apprelicnsive that he could not break
throuiijh the besiep;iiiy; army and force his way in, he con-
eulted with his friends iipou the matter, and one of them
who I think was truly magnanimous, said : " We know full
well that the Greeks are of consummate ])rudence, and
surpass other nations in eloquence ; but under difficulties they
fail in spirit and courage. Hence, brave comrades and tried
warriors, if you are willing to follow my advice, manfully
put on your armour, and penetrate in silence, under arms,
through the Greek army to the very tent of the emperor,
as if you were part of the imperial troops. Then raise ter-
rible shouts which shall reach the emperor's ears, and boldly
declare who you are."
On hearing this, the others were inspired with courage to
undertake the dangerous enterprise, and under cover of
night gallantly executed the plan of the magnanimous sol-
dier. The Franks, having penetrated to the imperial tent,
raised loud cries, and began to deal heavy blows on all who
opposed them. Buried in false security, the emperor's army
were suddenly roused by the fierce shouts of the Franks, and
their panic was such that they were throwni into disorder ;
and not knowing what to do, abandoned everything and fled
for three miles, as if each saw a sword threatening his throat.
Duke Raymond, seeing the Greeks and their emperor flying,
halted his troops, being unwilling to pursue such a host with
his small force ; and setting bounds to their triumph, he
entered his city, and by God's grace filled the hearts of the
citizens of Antioch with joy. AVhen the sun rose, they went
out and found vast stores of wealth in the tents of the
Greeks, which they greedily pillaged, and carried off their
plunder with joy to the city.
Meanwhile, the emperor resting from the fatigue of flying
with his army, indignant and in confusion, inquired by
whom he had been routed ; and was much ashamed when he
learned the bold enterprise of the Aquitanians, and its success-
ful issue. Having collected his scattered troops, he invited
the prince of Antioch to a conference. The brave warrior who
had before advised the attack, now recommended the duke
nob to reject terms of accommodation, as it would not
only be honourable, but greatly advantageous, to treat for
peace. Eaymond assented and on his proceeding to the
A.U. 1138.] KAYMOKD DOKS HOMAGE TO THE EMPEROR. 193
conference the emperor said to liiin : " The city of Antioch
belongs to the empire of Constantinople. Prince Bohemond
did homage to my father, and, with the other western lords,
swore that all the territories which the Turks had dismem-
bered from it, and which he should recover, he would restore
to the holy empire. I demand, then, from you, who now
call yourself prince of Antioch, the fulfilment of this con-
tract, and claim the restoration of this city belonging to my
empire, the possession of which you usurp." Raymond
answered : " I \vili not argue with you on the covenant made
by our ancestors. I received this city from the king of
Jerusalem with the prince's daughter, and I promised him
fealty as my lord. I will, therefore, make known your
demands to him, and shall obey his directions in all things,
and will not deUberate on this affair without his instructions."
Upon his saying this, the emperor approving Eaymond's
intention of preserving his fealty to his lord, agreed to a
truce, to allow of his communicating with the king of Jerusa-
lem, and inquiring of him what he should do consistently with
his loyalty. The matter was laid, by Raymond's envoys,
before the king, who was then sick ; whereupon, having con-
sidered it with his intimate friends, he replied : " We all
know, as we have heard long since from our forefathers, that
Antioch belongs to Constantinople, and was taken from the
emperor by the Turks fourteen years ago, and subjected to
themselves ; and for the rest which the emperor alleges
respecting the treaties of our predecessors, it is true. Ought
we to deny the truth and resist what is right ? Certainly
not ; especially when I am confined by a severe infirmity,
which disables me from affording aid to my cousin. In
truth, the toils and sufferings to which I was exposed, and
the improper sustenance I was compelled to take, while un-
happily besieged in Mont-Real, have brought on me a fatal
malady, under which my comrades also suffer, and it prevents
my assisting my cousin in the war. Knowing, therefore,
the excuse I have, return to your lord, and tell him from me
to make peace with the emperor, and by my order accept
the investiture of Antioch from him as its rightful suzerain,
and so loyally hold it ; for the emporor is a Christian, he is
very powerful, aud honoured by the Franks. If he be so
disposed, he can render them great services."
VOL. IT. o
194) OEDEEICTTS VITALI8. [B-IITT. CD.XXXV.
The envoya, on their return, reported the king's reply in
suitable terms ; and the two princes concluded a peace
advantageously to the pilgrims, and to all the faithful in
Christ who dwelt in Greece and Syria. Kaymoud, there-
fore, received the investiture of Antioch as the vassal of the
emperor, who promised him his alliance and support against
Damascus and all the Gentiles. Thus a war, Avhich had
lasted to no purpose for forty years, and undertaken and
carried on by the Bohemonds and their successors against
Alexis, was the cause of thousands being thrown into cap-
tivity or slain, and of much loss, was now, by the mercy pf
God, brought to an end under the princes, John the emperor,
and Raymond of Poitiers, to the great joy of numbers on
both sides.
Ch. XXXV. Leicis le Jeune crowned at Bourges — Tlie anti-
pope Peter Anaclete dies — The emperor Lothaire invades
Apulia.
Im the year of our Lord, 1138, the first indiction, Lewis le
Jeune, king of France, was crowned on the feast of the
nativity at Bourges,' where a great concourse of the nobles
and commons assembled from France and Aquitaine, as well
as from the other neighbouring countries. There, were
gathered the metropolitans and their suffragan bishops ; and
there, flocked counts and other men of rank, and did homage
to the new king.
Peter Anaclete, who for nearly seven years had usurped
the apostolical see, died sudenly while sitting in his chair on
the eighth of the calends of February [January 25th].- It
is said that his corpse was conveyed away privately by his
brother's, Peter Leon's, sons, who had great authority at
Eome ; so that no one knew where it was buried.
In the month following, a report was widely spread of
the death of Eoger duke of ApuHa,' who had been crowned
* We find no other notice of this coronation at Bourges ; but there are
full accounts of the difficulties which occurred in the election of the arch-
bishop of this see in 11-10.
' Peter Anaclete died on January 25, 1138.
' Ordericus, or his copyist, had originally written this sentence in the
form of a positive assertion of the duke's death. Sequenti quoque mente,
Rogerius Apulia dux, defunctiis est.
A.D. 1138.] SIEGE OF BEDFOED. 195
king of Sicily by the schismatical pope, and receiving his
Bister's hand in marriage, had been liis instrument in dis-
turbing the peace of the church. The emperor Lothaire
having received intelligence of Eoger's death went into
Apulia with much haste and took measures for bringing it
under submission to himself, according to ancient custom
and the constitution of the Roman empire.^
Cn. XXXVI. King Stephen returns to JEngland — Lays siege
to Bedford — The truce in Normandy broken — Partisans
of the empress — Stephen's governor of the duchy slain.
Meanwhile, King Stephen, having arrived ixi England, and
learned the plot which some persons had entered into against
the common welfare of the realm, was so indignant that ho
took arms unadvisedly against the rebels and, against the
advice of his brother Henry, bishop of "Winchester, laid
siege to Bedford ;" but as it was the season of Christmas, and
the winter was very rainy, after great exertions he had no
success ; indeed, the sons of Eobert de Beauchamp^ defended
the place Avith great resolution, and until the arrival of the
bishop, the king's brother, rejected all terms of submission
to Stephen. Not that they resolved to deny the fealty and
service they owed to him as their liege lord, but having heard
that the king had given the daughter of Simon de Beauchamp*
* It is possible that reports of Roger's death were spread in 1139; but
they were without foundation, as he did not die till 1154, and as the empe-
ror's invasion took place the year before, it could not have originated in
these rumours.
' The siege of Bedford was undertaken on Christmaa eve, in 1 ] 37, to
the great scandal of all England. The author of Gesta Stephani gives a
good account of the obstinate resistance made by Milo de Beauchamp, and
the family circumstances out of which it arose.
' This Robert Beauchamp was viscount of Arques in 1108. See
before, vol. iii. p. 431.
* This lady must have been the niece of Paganus de Beauchamp, to
whom the barony of Bedford was granted by William Rufus. Our genea-
logists are, therefore, wrong in representing Simon de Beauchamp as having
died without issue. Hugh the Poor, created by Stephen earl of Bedford,
was the third son of Robert, earl of Mellent ; and it was through the great
influence of his brother Waleran with King Stephen that the king impru-
dently embarked in this rash enterprise. Nor was it any wonder that the
sons of Roger de Beauchamp should oppose the alliance of their cousin-
german with a person of such mean substance as this Hugh; an alliance,
also, which conveved large domains out of the family.
o 2
196 OEDEETCTJS VITALIS. [u.XTIT. CH.rXXVI.
in niarringe to Hugh, surnamod tho Poor, with hrr fatlior's
lordships, they fearod tliat tliey should lose their whole
inheritance, and, by the advice of their friends, made
an obstinate resistance. At length, when five weeks after
the bishop came to Bedford, they submitted, and following
his advice, which they thought good, and by his help, they
were reconciled to the king and surrendered the place.
In Normandy, Raymond de Dunstanville,^ a son of King
Henry, disturbed the Cotentin, and, taking his sister's side,
supported the Angevins. He was joined by Baldwin de
Kevier.s' and Stephen de MandeviUe,* with other enemies of
King Stephen ; but Roger the viscount vigorously opposed
them, and protecting the country, gallantly distinguished
himself by his resistance to their treasonable enterprises.
At first he seemed very formidable to the enemy, but in the
vicissitudes of this world no power is of long duration. Hid
enemies, envious of his success, laid snares for him, and
plotted his destruction. One day they sent out light troops
to pillage, while some men-at-arms lay in ambush, eagerly
waiting to take his life. Shouts were raised, and Roger and
his men seized their arms, and pursuing the plunderers
loaded with booty, fell into the hands of the party who lay
in ambush. They burst from their lurking-place like hungry
lions, and fell on the others unawares, butchering Roger
without mercy, though he loudly called on them to spare his
life, and made great promises. The governor being slain, the
whole country was reduced to a state of desolation, and the
savage fury of the freebooters exercised on the peasants is
to this day unbridled.
In the month of January,* Simon the Red, a son of Bald-
' Raymond de Dunstanville, one of the natural sons of Henry I., was
afterward» created earl of Cornwall. He took his name from a place in
the neighbourhood of Dieppe, either from having been born there, or
because it was given to him jis an appanage.
' Baldwin de Reviera, lord of Mdhou, often mentioned before. He had
been driven out of England, in 113(i, after an obstinate defence of Exeter
Castle, the details of which are described in the Geata Stephani, pp. 337
—.344.
' Stephen de Mandeville was probably the son of Robert de Mande-
ville, aJi ally of Prince Henry (afterwards Henry I.) in the Cotentin, while
he occu[)ied that country.
♦ 1138.
A.D. 1138.] !>• NOEMAIfDT, THE TECCE BEOKEN. 197
win,' by leave of Eobert Giroie,' took possession of the castle
of Echoufour,' and gatliering a band of retainers, began to
ravage the territory of llobert earl of LeiceBter, in the
diocese of Evreux. This Simon was a most active soldier,
bold and enterprising, liberal to his comrades, indefatigable
in hardy exercises, and, therefore, ready to hazard tlie most
difficult and cruel attempts. As soon as he began to ravage
the country, his brother joined him in his outrages, and
received him into his fortress called Pont Echaufre. There-
upon, AVilliam Fresnel* and his six brothers, and Alain de
Tanee,' and Ernald the count's steward," with the garrison
of Glos,' rose in anus and burnt Pont Echanfre, Montreuil,*
and the neighbouring bourgs. Both sides became so infu-
riated, and all were plunged into such a sea of wickedness,
that no respect was paid to consecrated places, nor did they
spare men of religion, innocent peasants, or women, nor
keep their hands and hearts unstained by crime, even during
the holy season of Lent.
The truce for two years, concluded between the king and
Geolfrey of Anjou, was broken in various ways. During
Lent, the partisans of the countess seized Ralph d'Esson,*
a powerful man, and delivered him to their lady to be kept
in confinement. She detained him for a considerable time,
and refused to release him until he placed his fortresses in
her hands. On the other hand Engelran de Sai '" and other
' He must have been a nephew of the valiant Ralph the Red, a devoted
servant of Henry I., who perished, as we have seen, in the shipwTeck of
the BlancheNcf. Here we find three families who remained faithful to
the lawful heiress of their late sovereign in the midst of the prevailing
perjury and treason. Unfortunately, we cannot say aa much of our
author, who warmly espouses the cause of the usurper.
* Robert Giroie, lord of St. Ceneri.
* Echoufour, a castle and bourg in the neighbourhood of St. Evroult.
See note to p. 288, vol. iL It stood on the confines of the diocese of
Evreux.
* William Fresnel, lord of La Fcrt^-Fresnel.
* Tanec is a liamlet halfway between St. Evroult and Cisai-Saint-Aubin.
* Evnald du-Bois-Aniaud, steward of the earl of Leicester.
* Glos-la-Ferri6re, in the same neighbourhood.
' Montreuil-l'-.Argillier, the property of the family of Giroie.
* Esson is in the canton of Tiiierri-Harcourt. The family of Tesson
gave the church of this parish to the abbey of Fontenai.
" Engerraiid de Sai, near ^Vrgentan. We are now carried back to the
19J^ OBDERICUS VITALIS. [B-XHI. CU.XXXTTI.
adherents of the king, perscveringly tracked Eeynold and
Baldwin outside tlic castle of llouhiie, and coming to close
fight with them, took Baldwin and several other prisoners.
On this occasion, when the battle was at its height, and it
appeared doubtful on which side victory would tuni, some of
the kinsmen and friends of Eoger the viscount, having found
the time and opportunity for revenge, drew the sword against
their own partv, and slaying several of his murderers, pro-
cured the honour of victory for the opposite side; thus as
the Lord has said, " He that drawcth the sword shall perish
by the sword." And see how this fierce band who shorth^
before cruelly butchered Roger, the son of Nigel, were sud-
denly attacked by his friends, and fell in the midst of their
own party. . _, , , .
About the same time, Thierri, count of Flanders, gave his
dauf^hter in marriage to the son of King Stephen, and put-
ting" into his hands the whole county of Flanders, went
on a pilgrimage to Jerusalem,' and on his return .... the
boy to whom he had betrothed his daughter.'* ....
Cn. XXXVII. Mostilities renewed in Normandy— The earl
of Gloucester inclines to the side of the malcontents— The
English nobles openly revolt— Inroad of the Scots, who are
defeated.
ly the month of May, Count AValeran and William d' Ypres
took ship, and sailing over to Normandy endeavoured to
relieve that afflicted country. They first took arms against
Roger de Conches, but in the changes of fortune they found
that warlike knight prepared to resist them. They, there-
Cotentin, where we find apain Reynold de DunstanviUe, Baldwin de
Riviers, and his castle of 1' Isle-Marie. m,- „•
« None of the deUils given in this paragraph are correct. IhieiTi,
count of Flanden», did not give his daughter in marriage to l-;ustace the
Bon of King Stephen ; nor did he put him m possession of Hander»,
when he went to the Holy Land in 1139 ; but he left .t to his son and
^'"^The latter clause of this sentence, from " Jerusalem " to the end,
was added to the original text in the MS. of St. Evroult, and afterwards
erased. Duchesne omits it ; the MS. of Dupuy TCiida, Jiham »pop<m-
derat rn^Uurn. invenit, "[to whom] he had bc-trolLed h,s daughj»,
he found dead." In Dom Bouquet, for the last two words, we read, beUu
exercet ; " he makes war on."
A.D.1138.] EABL BOBEHT JOINS THE COUNT OF ANJOU. 199
fore, turned their fury on the peasants, and botli of them
taking to plunder, devastated the whole di.strict, burning
and plundering as they went, so that even the necessaries of
life being pillaged, the unarmed people were reduced to
want. In the month of Jiuie, Geoftrey, count of Anjou,
entered Normandy with a bod}' of troops, and by entreaties
and promises drew over to his side Robert, earl of Glouces-
ter, through whom Bayeux, Caen, and several other towns
submitted to him.'
In England, the bishops and several lords of castles hear-
ing that the earl, who was very powerful in both countries,
supported the party of Anjou, openly avowed the evil designs
which they had hitherto secretly entertained, and broke into
rebellion against the king. In the month of July Count
Waleran and AVilliam d'Ypres, distressed at finding the
enemy prevail through intestine treason, and that the Nor-
mans, who had been conquerors in foreign lands, were often
trodden do\\Ti at home, called in to their assistance Ralph
Peroune,' with two hundred men-at-arms, and assembling
other auxiliary forces from all quarters, determined to march
against the Angcvins. But Robert de Coui'cy' dispatched
a messenger in all haste to Count Geoffrey with information
of the designs of his countrymen, and recommended him to
lose no time in withdramng from Normandy, and to wait
for a more favourable opportunity of advancing his cause.
On receiving this intelligence he drew off his troops in great
alarm, so that the enemy, who had mustered a large body of
men, were extremely disappointed at the sudden retreat of
the army of Anjou. But in order that a thousand soldiers
might not appear to have been embodied to no purpose, and
return home without any feat of arms, they marched
towards Caen, wasting the comitry all around ; and tried to
draw the garrison out of the place. But Earl Robert had
* The earl acted with great prudence, and still held aloof, as we find in
the sequel of this cha|)ter ; but his hostiiitj to Stephen was scarcely dis-
guised. Caen appears to have ijccn his principal seat, beyond sea; whence
the Normans called him Robert de Caen.
' Probably the son of tliat Simon de P^ronne who was engaged against
Henry I, at Pontaudemer in 1 123.
' Courci-sur-Dive. We have before had frequent occasion to notice
this place and its lords. This Robert must have been the son of Robert
de Cuurci, and son-in-law of Hugh Grantmcsnil.
200 OEDEHICUS TITALIS. [h.XIII. CU.IXXVII.
great fears of both factions in the present quarrel, and,
therefore, wisely shut himself np in the castle witli a hun-
dred men-at-arms. Only forty horsemen sallied out, and meet-
ing the enemy in a narrow byeway on the banks of the Orne,
an engagement ensued, which was sharply fought on both
sides. There Robert J^ertrand' and John de Jors,' two
noble and handsome knights, were slain, and many of both
parties were wounded ; for whose misfortune numbers were
plunged into grief.
This earl of Gloucester, whose defection had been the
cause of these serious disturbances, ])ossessed, through the
grants nirfde him by his father. King Jlenry, great power in
England, where he hzui at his command wealth, fortresses,
and fierce vassals. He was keeper of the castles of
Gloucester and Canterbury, and possessed himself the very
strong fortresses of Bristol,^ Leeds, and Dover.'' Hence the
' Robert Bertram! of Briquebec, the second of that name.
' Jean de Jors, near Coulibeuf. In book V. our author calls this
place Jort; he ought to have given the right orthography of ths name, as
his abbey possessed property tliere.
' Bristol castle was the earl's principal seat in England. He added
greatly to its exterior fortifications, and rebuilt the interior with regal
magnificence. There, his sister Matilda held her court, and King Stephen
waa held in captivity.
* Of the castles mentioned in this paragraph, Robert held Gloucester in
right of his earldom ; but Milo, afterwards created earl of Hereford, was
constable of it under Robert, his lic;^e-lord, as Flor. of Wore, calls him.
Bristol {BrUistou), the earl of Gloucester's principal seat and fortress in
the West of England, will be noticed in the course of the narrative. In
what right, or how, the earl became possessed of Canterbury and Dover
castles does not appear. He did not hold them long.
Leeds (Ltulas) is not the place of that name in Yorkshire, the Latin
name of which is Loidis, and in that ncii;hbourhood the ear! ihad no
holding, but Leeds castle in Kent. This is further suggested by "its con-
tiguity to two other important fortresses mentioned in this sentence. Our
author speaks of it again, at the close of the paragraph, by the name of
Edcdat, without any intimation of its being the place he had just called
Lvdat ; but that it is the same is proved by an entry in the Domesday-
book, Addbold tenet de episcopo L'slcde». After the Conquest, it had been
granted to Odo, bishop of B.iyeux, and on his forfeiture, the Conqueror
gave it to Hamon de Crevecccur, one of the eight knights who held lands
by castleguard, and had the charge of Dover castle. It afterwards passed
to the family of Fairfax. We also find in Roger de Hoveden's enumera-
tion of the castles held by Robert, earl of Gloucester, one called Sledas.
The earJ took possession of it in 1137, but, as Lanibard tells us in his
A.D. 1138.] CASTLES OF MATILDa's ADnEEEXTS. 201
revolt of his numerous partisans was a grt'at injury to the
king ; and, excited to fury, they caused great disturbances in
the neighbouring provinces, which they ravaged in all
manner of ways.
First, Georirey, sumamed Talbot,' seized the city of Here-
ford, and there assembling his guilty associates, raised the
standard of rebellion against the king. Walkclin, surnamed
Maminot, held Dover ;- Eobert, son of Alured de Lincoln,
the castle of AVareham ; Morgan, the AVelshman, Usk -^ and
AVilliam de Mohun, Dunster.* The young "William, sur-
named Peverel, had four castles, namely, Bryn, Ellesmere,
Overton and Geddington ;^ and, elated at this, he augmented
the force of the rebels. Ealph Louvel held the castle called
Dictionary, Stephen recovered it in the following year; and this agrees
with what our author relates just hclow.
' GeoftVey Talbot, second of that name. lie was the son of Geoffrey
I. and Agne?. On this person and his family, see before, vol. iii. p. 452.
We shall presently find him driven out of Hereford ; and there is a
curious account of an enterprise of his at Bath in Gcsta Stephani, p. 351.
' Walkeline ilaminot belonged to a family settled in Kent, which had
litigittions with Archbishop Lanfranc cuncerninL' certain invasions of the
property of that see. This Walkeline, as well as Gilbert Maniinot, the
bishop of Liseux so often mentioned by our author, must have been
descendants of the famous knight, Roger de Courb^pine. Walkeline
figures in several acts in the time of King Stephen, one of which, in the
Monastic. An'jlican. ii. a'2'1, proves that he was a nephew of William
I'everell. Walkeline Maminot was another of the eight knights who held
lands in castle guard f )r the defence of Dover castle.
' Morgan Gualus. I'ckam : M. Delisle having thus corrected the text of
Duchesne, which reads, Guarham et Morguan Gualcdmus Ucham, we
relinquish our first impression, that the place was Oakham, in Rutland-
shire (which, indeed, we never find written in Latin Ucham), and naturally
look for it in Wales, or on the borders. Was it Usk, where there was " a
large and strong castle," called by Girald. Cambr. cagtrum OschcE ? or
could it be Oxwich or I'ennarth Castle, below Swansea ? This conjecture
derives some confirmation from Oxwich having belonged to the lords of
Gower, of whom Roljert, carl of Gloucester was the representative, in right
of his wife, the daughter of Robert Fitz-Mamon.
* Oulidmi de Moun, Dovcrstorium : Dunster castle, near Wjitchet, on
the Bri.stol channel, the sc-at of the Moiun, or Mohun family.
* Brunam, Elfsmeram, Ovrctonam, ct Guitentonam. Of these four
castlcH belonging to William I'everell, there is no difficulty about Ellesmere
in Shropshire. Overton we find to be one of the chain of border castles
already referred to. There arc no traces of it remaining ; but it stood on
a high bank above the meadows bordering the river Dee in Flintshire.
202 OEDERICirS TITALIS. [B.xni. CH.XXXYII.
Cari, and "William Fitz-Jolm fortified Harpctro ;' and joining
the other rebels, did his utmost to create confusion in his
native land. Besides, David kiup; of Scots was induced to
support the pestilent disturbers of the kingdom in favour of
the AugcNnn party, either by the perfidious in\itation of the
factious by whom he was called in to ravage the country,
or by the oath of fealty to his nieoc, which he had taken at
the command of King Henry. He held Carlisle,' a very
strong fortress, built, as they say, by Julius Ca>sar, and had
placed a very fierce band of Scots in garrison there. These
made a cruel inroad into England, and carrying war into the
neighbouring districts, exercised on the people the barbarity
natural to their race in the most brutal manner. They
spared no one, butchering young and old, all alike, and even
ripping open the bowels of pregnant women whom they
slaughtered.'
According to tradition, it had been the residence of Madoc-ap-Meredyth,
king of Powys. After the Conquest, it was granted to Robert Fitz-Hugh.
Guiienton is not Geddington, a royal seat in Northamptonshire, as we
were at one time led to believe from its being near Malton, another castle,
held by Eustace Fitz-John in the same cause, but Whittington in Shrop-
shire. This castle, formerly belonging to Tudor Trevor, was, after the
Conquest, held by Roger, earl of Shrewsbury ; and on the forfeiture of
Robert de Belfesme, granted to William, sister's son of P.iganus Peverell.
Warine de Melz, a noble Lorraincr, won the daughter cf William Peverell,
with the lordship of Whittington, in a tournament at Peverell's Place, or
castle of the Peak, and their posterity, the Fitz-Warines, lield this castle
for four centuries.
Brunam would seem to be a version of Bryn ; and there are several
places of that name on the border, where we should naturally look for it in
connection with the other castles here named. We rather think, however,
that the place intended is Bume castle, in Cambridgeshire, the ancient
barony of the Peverells.
' Castle Cary and Harptree are in Somersetshire, S.W. of Bristol and
Bath. In the Gtsta Slepliani, p. .3.55, there is an account of both these
castles being besieged and taken by Stephen.
* To this list of castles held by the adherents of Matilda, Henry of
Hantingdon adds, besides Malton already noticed, Ludlow, held by
Paganus, and Shrewsbury, by William Fitz-Alan, the reduction of which
our author presently relates. We owe to the editor of the recent Paris
edition of Ordericus, the expression of our regret that the identification wc
supplied of the castles mentioned in this paragraph was, in some instances^
less correct than that which has resulted from further inquiries.
* The English historians concur with our author in attributing these
barbarities to the Scots in this irruption.
A.D. 1138.1 STKPnEK EESISTS THE EEBEL LOKDS. 203
Notwithstanding, King Stephen turned his sharp s-«ord
against this band of rebels, numerous as they were, and
those he coukl not gain by gifts and promises he reduced to
submission by the strong hand of his forces. Eobert do
Stotesbury,' a brave and loyal knight, he made carl of
Derby, and Gilbert de Clare,- earl of Pembroke ; and by
their mediation drew over to his side Walkelin Maminot
and Louvel, who were friends or kinsmen of theirs. But
with many of the rebels, as I have observed before, the
courageous king was much enraged, and he tried to reduce
the fortresses of his enemies by three expeditions. First,
he laid siege in person to the city of Ilereford, which stands
on the river Wye on the border between England and
"Wales, and being favourably received by the citizens and
people of the country as their rightful lord, ho took the
castle ; and, Geoffrey Talbot being driven out, he mercifully
spared the rest of the besieged.
The queen,' on her part, laid siege to Dover on the land-
side with a powerful force, and sent word to her friends,
kinsmen, and subjects at Boulogne to blockade the enemy
by sea. The Boulogncse willingly obeying their lady's
commands, performed the service they owed her, and sent a
great number of vessels to close the straits, which are
narrow, and prevent the besieged from procuring any suc-
cour on that side. Meanwhile, Eobert de Ferrers, who had
• Rohertum de Stotesburia. Robert de Ferrers, as this person is called
by our author shortly afterwards, took this name of Tutbury from the
castle of Tutbury, in Staffordshire, which, with seven other lordships in
Staffordshire and the earldom of Derby, was conferred by the Conqueror
on Henry de Ferrariis, the grandfather of this llobert. For the family of
Ferrers, see vol. i. p. 508, and ii. p. 376.
' Gilbert de Clare, earl of Pembroke, father of Richard, Earl Strong-
bow. He died in 1148.
* Matilda, countess of Boulogne in her own right, a woman of pjeat
spirit, who not only by the help of her Boulognese now recovered Dover,
but maintained her hold of the county of Kent during her husband's
captivity. There were three queens in England at one time during these
troubles : this Matilda, Stephen's queen ; Alice, the widow of Henry I.,
who had married William D'Aubigny and lived in retirement at .\rundel,
where she hospitably received her daughter Matilda on her first landing ;
and the other Matilda, the empress-queen, if we may so call her, her title
to the throne having been only partially recognized, and her reign lasting
but a few months ; indeed, it does not appear that she was ever crowned.
201; OEDERICUS TITALI8. [B-XIII. CH.XXXTII.
been appointed by the kinc; earl of Derby, as I have already
said, had a conference with his son-in-law Walkelin, and
reconciled him with the king; whereupon he surrendered
Dover castle, of which we have spoken. Gilbert de Clare
also besieged " Esledas" castle,' and so pressed the garrison,
that, at last, they surrendered.
William Fitz- Alan, constable and viscount of Shrewsbury,
who had married the niece of Kobcrt earl of Gloucester,
VN-ishing to do him service, revolted from the king and held
the place just named against him for nearly a month. At
last, in the month of August, overpowered by the king's
forces, he took to flight ; and the king stormed the place by
a vigorous assault. Arnulf de ilesdin,* the uncle of this
young man, a bellicose and venturesome soldier, arrogantly
refused the peace which the king oftercd him on several
occasions, and obstinately forced others who wished to
surrender themselves, to persist in their rebellion. At last,
when the fortress was reduced, he was taken amongst many
others, and brought into the presence of the king, whom he
had treated with contempt. The king, however, finding
that his gentleness had lowered him in the eyes of the
revolters, and that in consequence many of the nobles sum-
moned to his court had disdained to appear, was so incensed
that he ordered Arnulf and nearly ninety-three others of
those who had resisted him to be hung on the gallows, or
immediately executed in other ways. Arnulf now repenting
too late, and many others on his behalf, supplicated the
king, offering a large sum of money for his ransom. But
the king preferring vengeance on his enemies to any amount
of money, they were put to death without delay. Their
haughty accomplices were greatly terrified when they heard
' Esledas, Bpelt by Duchesne Escedas, is, as we hnve seen in a recent
note, Leeds castle in Kent, which our author before calls Ludas.. Gilbert
de Clare, just mentioned as earl of Pembroke, to whom it was surrendered,
held the neighbouring castle of Tunbridye which his ancestor, Richard de
Bienfaite, received in exchange for Brionne, the hereditary fief of thin
family in Normandy. See vol. ii. pp. 490, and 492—3. Leeds castle,
which stands on the high road l)etween Maidstone and Ash ford, still
preserves much of its ancient grandeur.
' It seems clear that this person derived his name from Ilesdin in
Artois. He is called Ernulf de Ilcsding in a charter of the empress
Matilda. See Rymer, i. 1 4.
A.D. 113S ?] BATTLE OF THE STANDAED. 205
of the king's severity, and came in haste three days after-
wards to the king, otfering various excuses for having so
long delayed their submission. Some cf them brought the
keys of their fortresses, and humbly oflered their services
to the king; and thus, the seditious deserters being some-
what humbled, the lovers of peace rejoiced.
In the same week, a like good fortune smiled on King
Stephen in another part of the kingdom. For the earl of
Albemarle and Koger do Mowbray had an engagement
with the king of Scotland,' and having put to the sword a
multitude of the Scots, avenged the cruel slaughter which
these people had made of the English without any respect
for the Christian religion. The Scots, it appears, fearing
the sword which threatened them, fled towards the water,
and rushing into the river Tweed where there was no ford,
in their attempt to escape death, met it by drowning.'* After
tho war had continued for a length of time between the two
kings, and it had been accompanied by great atrocities on
the one side and on the other, to the general loss, envoys
were sent, by d'lvme inspiration, to treat of peace between
the two kings, now weary of pillage and slaughter, as well
as of continual anxiety aud toil ; and thus their alliance
was renewed.
Henry, the son of David king of Scots, gave his full
consent to this return of amity. He "was much attached to
Adeline, the daughter of William earl of Surrey, and
demanded her in marriage. Cemented by this bond, his
close connection with the Xormaus and English became
permanent ; for he perceived, on advising with prudent
men, that it "would tend much to the welfare and advantage
of himself aud his people.
' William, comte d'Aumale, Walter d'Espec, and Gilbert dc Lacy, are
joined with the earl by the English historians, as leaders of King Stephen's
troop».
' This is the famous battle of The Standard, fought at AUerton, in
Yorkshire, in the month of August, 1141, of which a fuller jitcouMt is
given by Huntingdon and Wendover. Our author anticipates, in noticing
it in this place. Indeed, he very naturally treats only in a cursory manner
of events in England during these troublesome times ; while his details of
detached enterprises in Normandy, where every castle was a den of free-
booters, are only rivalled by those which give so much interest to the
work of the anonymous author of the Gcata Slepkani.
206 0EDEBTCC8 VITALI8. [B.Xni. CH.XIXVITI.
Cu. XXXVIII. Roger de Toeni hums Brctcuil — The count
of Anjou foiled before Falaise, and a( Touque-sur-Bonneville.
Meanwhile, the Normans were spending their fury in the
bosom of their mother country, and crimes of all sorts were
perpetrated in every quarter. On the 7th of September,
Roger Toeni gathered a gallant band of men-at-arras, and
burning to revenge the many outrages he had formerly re-
ceived, attacked Breteuil. The count of Ilaiuault,' with
eighty men-at-arms, Peter de jNIaule, with forty, and Simon
the Eed, with twenty, marched with him ; and, besides,
he had a powerful body of men, levied throughout his own
territory.
The ardent Roger, at the head of this brilliant force,
came unexpectedly on the place, and throwing firebrands
into it, caused great losses to the inhabitants, taken as they
were by surprise. It so happened that the husbandmen
were threshing the corn, after han'est, in the open streets,
and great heaps of straw and chaff lay scattered before the
houses, as is the case in autumn ; so that food for the flames
was easily found. In this manner, a wealthy town was
reduced to ashes in the twinkling of an eye. The church of
St. Sulpice, bishop and confessor, with much wealth belong-
ing to the burghers deposited there, was burnt, and all Avho
were in the church perished in the flames. The garrison of
the castle, finding themselves taken by surprise, fled to the
fortress with many of the inhabitants, having had a narrow
escape from being cut ofi". The same year, peace was made
between Roger and the two brothers,'^ by whom he was
taken to King Stephen's court in England, and reconciled
with him on honourable terms.
On the calends of October [1st October] Geoffrey of
Anion laid siege to Falaise, and toiled before it in vain for
eighteen days. On the nineteenth day he drew off" his
troops, having gained no advantage. Richard de Lucy
commanded in the place, and valiantly defended the fortress
at the head of the garrison. He even in derision threw
the gates open every day to the besiegers ^ith the utmost
' Baldwin IV., count of Hainault. He was brother-in-law of Roger de
Toeni.
' Waleran, earl of Mellent, and Robert, earl of Leicester.
I
A. D. 1138.] GEOFFREY PLA3«TA0EyET REPULSED.
207
audacity ; niul as the besieged had abundant stores of pro-
visions and arms, he challenged them in mockery to the
assault. The enemy laid waste all the country round, and,
breaking into the churches, and carrying off tlie sacred
vestments and vessels without any fear of God, profaned the
holy places ; nor did they spare any one, for they i)lundered
the poor people of everytliing they could lay their hands
on. At hist, in a sudden panic, inspired by (xod, they fled
in the night time, leaving in their rout their tents full of
clothes and arms, and carts loaded with bread and wine and
other necessaries, which the garrison and inhabitants took
possession of in great joy.
Ten days afterwards, however, the Angevins suddenly
retraced their steps, and making a rapid circuit round
Falaise, swept off the property of those who had returned
to their homes and were dwelling in security. For three
•weeks Normandy was unceasingly subjected to slaughter
and ravage by tlie count's fierce inroads, and great losses
were sustained. In the beginning of November he came
to Touque, where he found a wealthy bourg ; his full inten-
tion being to assault the neighboiu-ing fortress of Bonneville
on the morrow.' The enemy found large houses in the
bourg, although they were all deserted ; but quartering
themselves in them without any precautions, they sat down
to carouse in a splendid manner.
Meanwhile, in the depth of the night, while the enemy's
troops were resting seciu-ely in other people's houses,
AVilliam, surnamed Troussebot,' the governor of Bonneville,
having discovered the enemy's want of caution, suddenly
took advantage of it ^vith great address. Having assembled
the garrison and animated them by words of exhortation to
a daring enterprise, he sent some wretched boys and
common wom»'n to Touque, with instructions which he had
carefully meditated, what they were to do. According to
their orders, they crept into the bourg with great secrecy,
and dispersing through it boldly set the four quarters on
fire in forty-five different places. The Angevins, who had
' Touque stands on the river of that name, about three quarters of a
league from Bonneville, a strong castle which was a favourite residence
of the dukes of Normandy. See before, vol. iii. p. '211.
* For William Troussebot and his family, see ih. p. 328.
208 OHDEBICirS VITAXI8. [b.XIII. CH. XXXIX.
just taken possession of the village and captured their
nosts in their own houses and seated in their own chairs,
were awoke by the crackling of the flames and the shouts
of the sentinels, and, panic struck, fled at once, abandon-
ing their arms and horses, with many other necessaries.
AVilliam Troussebot and his garrison, in full armour, sallied
forth from Bonneville to fall on the enemy, but the smoko
was so thick that in the obscurity neither party was able to
distinguish the other. At last, the count, all in confusion,
halted in a certain cemetery, and there gathering his scat-
tered force, waited till daylight. As soon as the dawn
appeared, he lied with the utmost speed, and having had
some experience of Norman daring, never held bridle till he
arrived, not without disgrace, at Argcntan.
To such alarms were the unarmed population of Nor-
mandy exposed, to their sorrow ; and having no ruler, could
only invoke the aid of the Most High. The lords lent
themselves to perfidious and wicked enterprises ; many of
them treacherously favoured the enemy ; and as for their
own people, so far from protecting them, they pillaged and
oppressed them, and made them the victims of their atrocious
tyranny.
At this time, Theobald, abbot of Bee, was elevated to the
metropolitan see of Canterbury in England ;* and, in his
place, Letald, a monk of a good conversation, was appointed
to govern the church of Bee.
Ch. XXXIX. The council at Rome under Innocent II. —
Ouen, bishop of Eereux, dies in England — Death of
Thurstin, archbishop of York.
Us the year of our Lord 1139, the second indiction, Pope
Innocent II. held a great council at Home in the middle of
Lent ;* and enjoined the prelates, who assembled in great
numbers, to observe inviolably the decrees of the holy
fathers. Many of the prelates summoned to the council
came from distant countries, and for this purpose had
encountered a perilous journey in the winter season, and so
' Archbishop Theobald was chosen at a synod held at London under
Albcric, bishop of Albano, the pope's legate, during Advent, in 113.9.
' This council was opened on April 4, ll;j9. The canons enacted by it
may be seen in Mansi, xxi. 5'26.
A.D. 1139.] DEATH OF OUE>', BISHOP OF EVUEUX. 209
liad come in view of the walls of Koine at a great expense.'
The pope laid before them in»ny extracts from old books,
and compiled an excellent teXft of the sacred decrees. But
the overllowing wickedness of the world hardened the hearts
of men against ecclesiastical canons. Hence, although
when their teachers returned home, the apostolical decrees
were generally published in all coiuitries, they afi'orded, aa
it is quite clear, no relief to the oppressed and those who
required help, inasmuch as they were slighted by the princes
and nobles, as well as by the people, their subjects.
Ouen, bishop of Evreux, went to England in Easter
week, and died there on the sixth of the nones of July [2nd
July], in the college of canons at IMeliton,' where ho was
buried. Born in the territory of Bayeux, be devoted him-
self to the study of letters, and becoming a proficient in the
liberal arts, was one of the most learned men of the times.
Admitted to King Henry's confidence and placed in his
household, he gave him entire satisfaction as one of his
principal secretaries. At length, he was preferred from the
chapel royal to the bishopric of Evreux, and governed the
diocese for twenty-four years ; instructing his clergy and
the people under his charge to observe the law of God, and
ably performing the service of the church. He also restored
from the foundation the church of St. Mary, mother of God,
which was burnt to the ground in his time. Eotrou, arch-
deacon of Eouen, who was sou of Henry earl of "Warwick,
succeeded to the bishoprick of Entcux, and was consecrated
by the lord Hugh, archbishop.
In the same year, I think, Thurstin, archbishop of York,
the before-named Ouen's brother, died.^
Cir. XL. King Stephen s quarrel xvith the lishops — Thei/
are arrested and compelled to surrender their castles.
At this time there was a great commotion in England.
Eoger, bishop of Salisbury,* relying on his wealth, his power-
' Among these, it presently appears, was our author's own abbot,
Rkhard of St. Evroult.
* Our author probably means the priory of Merton, in Surrey.
' Thurstin, archbishop of York, died on Jan. 21, 113i).
* Uogcr, bishop of Salisbury. He was, as our author intimates, the
able and attached minister of Henry I., and naturally sympathized with
VOL. IT. P
210 OBDEHICUB TITAXT8. [b.IIII. CH.XI..
ful connexiona, and etrong castles, as he had been at the
head of affaire throughout all England during the whole of
King Henry's lifetime, obtained a bad reputation above all
the great men of the realm for being dieloyal to his king
and lord, Stephen, and favouring the party of Anjou. He
had accomplices intimately attached to him, in a son who
was the king's chancellor,* and two nephews of great influ-
ence, one of whom waa bishop of Lincoln, and the other
bishop of Ely.* Emboldened by their vast wealth, these
men presumed to harass the lords of their neighbourhood
with various outrages. Boused by these sharp attacks,
many of them formed a league against the bi-shops, and
when an opportunity offered, took arms by common agree-
ment, and tried to obtain satisfaction for the wrongs which
they had suffered.
The two brothers, Waleran and Kobert,* with Alain of
Dinan, and several others, raised a quarrel at the city of
Oxford with the retainers of the bii?hops, and falling on
them, several men were slain on both side?, and the bishops
Boger and Alexander were arrested. But the bishop of
Ely, who was not yet come to the king's court, being lodged
with his attendants in a vill outside the citv, had no sooner
heard the dreadful news than, moved by his evil conscience,
he fled with all haste to the strong castle of Devizes. He
then, having laid waste with fire the whole country round,
put the castle in a posture of defence, and determined to
bia daughter the emprem, counten of Anjou. 'William of Malme*bury
has treated of thi» bishop's character fully and impartially. See his
Modem Hittf/ry, p. 507- Henry of Huntingdon, who, on the whole,
tpeak» favourably of him, layi that be died worn out with age, and grief
for the terentj with wfakli Stephen bad recently treated Lim.
' Hi* name was Roger, and he waa a aon of the bishop of Salisbury by
bk concubine, >Iaad of Ramsbury, aa our author meotioni in the course
of fak narrative.
* Alexander, biibop of T.inroln, 1123 — 1147. Nigel, bishop of Eiv,
II.»— Ilea
• Waleran, carl of M- -' ---' Robert, earl of LeiceBter, the two most
poverfnl lupporten of ' n'e cau»e. Of the former, Henry of
Huntingdon layi, in r to Walter," that he was " the most
Mgacioos in political affojrt of iui who lived between this and Jerusalem ;"
and then proceeds to sketch his character and career in that happy style
iHricfa makes bis " L^ter Xn Walter" one of the most intere»tii)g docu-
■lenU of tbe af/t. See the translation of it appended to Huntingdon's
voricaintbe J<i«»7. Lib., p. 'ih'i—li).
A.D. 1139.] DEVIZES CASTLE SrUBEXDEKED. 211
defend himself in it against the king with all the force
he could muster. The king, much incensed on hearing
this, marched an army towards the place, and, sending
forward AVilHam d'Ypres, charged with severe threats,
swore that bishop Koger should be kept without food till
tlje hostile castle was given up to him. He also seized
Boger, suruamed the Poor, the bishop's son, and gave orders
that he should be hung before the castle gates in sight of
the rebels ; for his mother, Maud of Rimsbury, the bishop's
concubine, kept possession of the main building of the
fortress.
At last, the bishop of Salisbury, bv the king's leave, had
a conference with his nephew,* and much blamed him for
not retiring to his own diocese, but stealing away in a rage
to a place belonging to another, when he found that the
peace was broken ; and reducing thousands to want by the
devouring flames. But his arrogant nephew, with his fol-
lowers, persisting in their rebellion, and the incensed king
having commanded that Roger should be immediately hung
on a gallows, his trembling mother being informed of the
lamentable condition of her son, in her anxiety for him
leapt up and said : " It was I that bore him, and I ought
not to lend a helping hand to his destruction. Tea, rather
I ought to lay down my own life to save his." Accordingly
she immediately sent a message to the king, otfering him
the strong fortress which she held, as a rtinsora for her
friends. The bishop of Ely was so humbled, that with the
rt>st of his associates he sorrowfully consented to the sur-
render. At length peace was restored among them, the
castle was surrendered to the king, and the bishops departed
in peace to their dioceses. Bishop Eogor died soon after-
wards,' and the bishop of Ely was proclaimed a traitor.*
* The bishop of Ely. Se« William of Ma'.mesbury's account of these
transactio- », and that i;iven hv the anonymous author of Gfsia Strphani,
both of whom supply much fuller ilctails. Our author's narrative is tauhful
so liir as it pivs ; and we are indebted to him for preserving the incident
respccling >l.iud of Uaaisi»urv.
» He died December 4, 113;>.
' Nigel, bishop of Ely, atU^r the death of his uncle, Bishop Roger,
broke into open revolt ai;ainst Stephen. See the account of his defence of
the lale of Ely in Hunliugdon'* ^listor^•, p. 371.
P 2"
212 OBDEEICrs TTTALTS. [b.XTTT. CII.XM.
Cn. XLT. The Countess JIafilda and liolrrt, rnrl of Glou-
cester, land at Arundel, and proceed to Bristol — liotrou of
Mortain obtains possession of Pont Echanfre — Bands of
the Welsh ravage England.
ly the autumn, IMatilda, countess of Anjou, crossed the sea
to England, with her hrother Kobort of Caen, Guy de Sable,
and several others ; and being ■well received at Arundel, she
obtained leave from the king to pass without interruption to
the castles which belonged to her partisans.' It may be
remarked that this permission given ny the king was a sign
of great simplicity or carelessness, and prudent men regret
that he was regardless of his own welfare and the kingdom's
security. It was in his power at this time to have easily
Htifle'd a flame which threatened great mischief, if, with a
policy becoming the wise, he had at once driven away the
wolf from the entrance of the fold, and, for the safety of
the flock, nipped the growth of malignancy in the bud, and,
like his fathers, crushed the deadly efforts of those whose
enterprise threatened the country with pillage, slaughter,
and depopulation, by smiting them with the sword of
justice.
In the month of November, Eotrou, count of Mortain,
being taken into the king's pay, marched to Pont Echanfre,*
and the eight stipendiary' men-at-arms who were in it
being half-famished, came to terms with him, and he obtained i
possession of the place ; and permitting the wretched gar- |
risen to depart, gave the fortress in charge to Roger de
Planes. Then Kibold, Simon the Rod, and the other
nephews of Ralph the Red,' were quickly driven out of the
countrj', and suddenly lost the lordship of the castle which
they had hitherto possessed.
Robert of Caen hospitably entertained under his own roof
his sister Matilda after her arrival in England, and calling
' The earl of Gloucester (Robert of Caen), with his sLstcr, the countess
of Anjou, landed in England on August ?>\, \\'i9. She was kindly
receired by her step-mother, Alice, the queen-dowager, at Arundel ca&tic,
which that princes», who had married Wiiliiim D'Aubigny, held in dower.
From thence she proceeded under safe conduct to the earl's castle at
Bristol, whither, meanwhile, he had made his way by cross roads.
* Pont Echanfre is now called Notre-Dame du Uumel.
' Ilaiph the lied perished in the shipwreck of the Blanche Nef. Thes^
nephews of his have been often mentioned in preceding chapters.
A.D. 1130, 1110.] ATROCIXrES OF THE VTELSn. 213
in the AVclsh to his aid, atrocious villanies were perpetrated
in all parts. Thev say that more than ten thousand of these
barbarians spread themselves over England, and that having
no reverence for religion, they did not even spare the conse-
crated places, but gave themselves up to pillage, and burning,
and bloodshed. It is impossible for me to describe in detaiil
the great afflictions which the church of God sufl'ered in the
persons of her sons, who were daUy butchered like sheep
by the knives of the Welsh.
Ch. XLII. Philip de Harcourt made bishop of Bayeiix, con-
trary to the iiijluence of Henry de Blois — Death of Richard
d'Escures, abbot of St. JEvroult — He is succeeded by ItalpTi,
prior of Noyon.
In the year of our Lord 1140, the third indiction, King
Stephen assembled his council, and took into consideration
the state of the commonwealth, with the assistance of his
peers. There was a great division among them respecting
the nomination of a bishop of Salisbury. Henry, the bishop
of Winchester,' was anxious to introduce his nephew Henry
de SuUi," and, as the majority were against him, he left the
king's court in high dudgeon. Waleran, count de Mellent,
named Philip de Harcourt ;' and for very good causes the
king freely approved that choice. However, he bestowed on
his young nephew the abbey of Fecamp, in which religion
had greatly flourished in the times of his four predecessors.
In the same year, Richard, abbot of St. Evroult, after his
return from the council at Eome, was compelled by urgent
afiairs to cross the sea to England soon after Christmas ;
and there, exhausted by his long journeyings, he was seized
with fever during Lent. Having sufiered severely for many
* Henry de Blois, King Stephen's brother, bishop of Winchester, 1 129 —
1171. The circumstance here related fay our author shows that his
influence with Stephen was now on the wane. Shortly afterwards he
deserted his cause.
* Henry de Sulli, abbot of Fecamp (1140—118!)), was probably the
issue of a marriage between William de Blois, brother of King Stephen
and of Henry, bishop of Winchester, with the heiress of the house of Sulli.
He is called nepos rerjU, in a document of 1135 (.yfonast. AiifjJic. ii. 48'2),
and in a charter, without date, published in Madox's UUt. of the Ex-
ch/cqucr. i. 14.
' i'liilip de Harcourt was raised to the see of Baveux in 1142, and died
inllG4.
214 OBDEEICUS TITALIS. [b.XIII. Cn.XLIIT.
days, he duly prepared himself for his end by confessiou
and prayer. After Easter his physicians administered to him
a potion, which proved too powerful, and he sunk under the
cfl'ects ; and falling into a swoon on the 7th of May,' died
on the ides [1 5th] of the same month, in the tiiird year of his
rule. lie was carried to Thorney, and buried there by the
lord Robert, abbot of that monastery, before the crucifix in
the church of St. lirary.* As soon as the monks of St.
Evroult were informed of their loss, they held a chapter, and
elected for their abbot Ralph, prior of Noyon,* who had
then lived under the monastic discipline with great credit
for forty years. The brother-elect crossed the sea to England,
carrying certificates from Hugh, archbishop of Rouen, and
John, bishop of Lisieux, testifying his unanimous election
by the convent ; and King Stephen, on the production of
these episcopal letters, granted liim the abbey, and gave him
a confirmation of his ecclesiastical appointment. On his
return from England, he presented himself to Bishop John
with the king's letters patent ; and being kindly received
by the venerable bishop, his episcopal benediction was con-
ferred upon him on the eiglith of the ides of November
[Gth November].
Cn. XLTII. The earl of Chester surprises Lincoln castle —
The battle of Lincoln — King Stephen taken prisoner —
Bishop Henri/ de Blois joins the party of the empress.
Ik the year of our Lord 1141, the fourth indiction, there
were grievous troubles in England, and great changes oc-
curred, to the serious loss of many persons. Then it was
that Ranulf, earl of Chester, and his half-brother "William de
' The French editor» are at a loss to reconcile the two dates here given,
takini4 the word deficit to be equivalent to the subsequent phrase here
u-ied, dffunctut e»t, " departed this life." But the translation we have
adopted, the true sense we think of dfficil in this passjigc, obviates the
difficultj. The seventh of the ides of May is the 15th day of that month.
The necrology of St. Evroult, and an extant poem on the death of Abbot
Richard, fix the date of his death on the ides of May.
' For Thorney abbey, sw- vol. iii. p. 421. Robert de Prunelai gnc-
ceeded Abbot Gontier, of Mans, in 1113.
* Ordericus (ii. 4'30) has already mentioned this Ralph, or Rmulph,
prior of Noyon-sur-Andelle. The period of the death of this last of the
abbots of St. Evroult under whom our author lived is unknown.
A..D. llil.] LINCOLN CASTLE SEIZED. 215
Eouinare, revolted agaiust King Stephen, and surprised the
fortress which he had at Lincoln for the defence of the city.
Cautiously choosing a time when the garriaou of the tower
were dispersed abroad and engaged in sports, tliey sent their
wives before them to the castle, under pretence of their
taking some amusement.' While, however, the two coun-
tesses stayed there talking and joking witli the wife of the
knight whose duty it was to defend the tower, the earl of
Chester came in, without his armour or even his mantle,
apparently to fetch back his wife, attended by three soldiers,
no one suspecting any fraud. Having thus gained an
entrance, they quickly laid hold of the bars and such wea-
pons as were at hand, and forcibly ejected the king's guard.
They then let in Earl AV^illiam and his men-at-arms, as it
had been planned before, and in this way the two brothers
got possession of the tower and the whole city.
Bishop Alexander and the citizens sent intelligence of
this occurrence to the king, who became greatly enraged at
it, and was much astonished that two of his dearest friends,
on whom he had lavished honours and dignities, should have
acted so basely. In consequence, after Christmas, he assem-
bled an army, and marching directly to Lincoln, took by a
night surprise about seventeen men-at-arms who lay in the
town, the citizens giving him their help. The two earls had
shut themselves up in the castle, with their wives and most
intimate friends ; and finding the place suddenly invested
on all sides, became verv anxious, not knowing what to
do.
At last, Eanulf, who being the youngest was the most
active and venturesome, crept out by night Avith a few
horsemen, and made for the county of Chester, among his
own vassals. He then announced his quarrel with the king
to Robert, earl of Gloucester, his father-in-law, and others
his friends and relations, and raising the AVelsh, with the
disinherited and many others, in arms against the king,
gathered forces in ever)' quarter to enable him to bring
relief to the besieged. He also sought a special interview
with Matilda, countess of Anjou, and pledging his fealty to
* We are indebted to Ordoricus for these and some oilier incidental
details connected with the surprise of Lincoln castle, and the conduct of
the carls.
216 OEDESICrS TITALIS. [b.xiii. ch.xliii.
her, earnestly entreated her aid, -which was most graciousl7
granted.
The tvro earls, having assembled a vast body of men under
arms, marched towards the besieged place, and vrere prepared
to give battle if any resistance was offered. But the king
slighted the reports which he daily received of the enemy's
advance, and could not be persuaded that they were capable
of, or would venture on, such an enterprise. Meanwhile,
he constructed engines and prepared for the assault of the
besieged, who implored his mercy. At length, on Sexagesima
Sunday, while they were celebrating the feast of the Purifi-
cation,' the king in person having ascertained that the enemy
was near, he csdled together his great lords and asked for
their counsel under present circumstances. Some were of
opinion that he should leave a large body of troops with the
loyal citizens to defend the town, while he should march out
with aU honour and levy an army from every part of Eng-
land ; with which he should return, when opportunity offered,
and reduce the castle by storm with royal severity. Others
recommended him to show due reverence to the feast of the
Purification of St. Mary, mother of Grod, and by an exchange
of messages with a view to terms of peace defer the engage-
ment ; that through this delay neither party might be utterly
prostrated, and human blood might not be shed to the
sorrow of mrdtitudes. However, the obstinate prince dis-
dained to listen to these prudent counsels, and thought it
dishonourable to defer the engagement for any considera-
tions : he. therefore, gave orders for his troops to arm for
battle. The armies met near the city, and being drawn up
in order on both sides, battle was joined.
The king divided his army into three bodies, and the same
order was observed on the other side. The front rank of
the royal army was composed of Flemings and Bretons,
under the command of William d'Tpres and Alain de
Dinan. Opposed to them were a wild band of "Welshmen,
under their chiefs Meredith and " Kaladrius."* The king
himself^ with some of his men-at-arms, dismounted, and
fought on foot with great resolution for his life and king-
• Sex3gesinia Sunday fell that year (1141) on 2iid Februarr, the feast of
the Purification.
» Mariauioth et Kaladriut : Cadwallader (?)
A.D. 1141.] BATTLl OP LiycoLy. 217
dom. In like manner, Eannlf, earl of Chester, with hia
cavalry, also dismounted, and encouraged the bold infimtrv
of Chester to the work of slaughter. As for Eobert. earl
of Gloucester, who bore the most distinguished part in this
expedition, he commanded that the men of Bath, and other
disinherited gentlemen, should have the honour of striking
the first blow for the recovery of their inheritances.
At first, the battle was fought on both sides with ereat
desperation, and there was much effusion of human blood.
The best knights and men-at-arms were in the king's army ;
but the enemy outnumbered them in infantry and the Welsh
levies. It is certain that William d' STpres with his Flemings,
and Alain with his Bretons, were the first to give way;
thereby emboldening the enemy, and spreading panic in the
ranks of their confederates. This engagement was disgrace-
fully distinguished by the most scandalous treachery: for
some of the great lords, with a few of their retainers, accom-
panied the king, while they sent the great body of their
vassals to secure the victory to his adversaries.^ Thus they
deceived their lord, and may justly be considered as peijured
men and traitors. Count \Taleran and his brother "William
de Warrenne, with Gilbert de Clare, and other knights of
high renown, both Xorman and English, as soon as they
saw the first rank routed, turned their backs and fled in
alarm for their own safety. On the other hand, Baldwin de
Clare, Eichard Fitz-Urse. Enselran de Sai, and libert de
Lacy, stuck closely to the king during the battle, and
fought stoutly by his side nil the day was lost.
As for King Stephen, mindful of the brave deeds of his
ancestors, he fought with great courage ; and as lon^ as
three of his soldiers stood by him, he never ceased dealing
heavy blows with his sword and a Norwegian battle-axe,
with which some youth had supplied him. At last, worn
oat with fatigue and deserted by all, he surrendered to Earl
Eobert, his cousin ; and being made prisoner, was by him
' Thia drcmnstance, wbich reminds us of the policj piirsued in more
modem times bj s-ime of the nobles who joined the atuarr preteader, is
not menti.ined by the En.:':sh historians. Oa the whole, Orde.-ica5 ir.ves a
very rd;:ht^il account of the important battle of Linooln. It tallies, in the
niain, with Henry of Huntin^on's, which is the best we hare met with
and supplies many details not to be found in our author's LirrdUTe.
218 ORDEEICUS VITALIS. [b.XIIT. CILXLIII.
soon afterwards preseutctl to the Countess ]\ratilda. Thus,
by a turn of the wheel of fortune, King Stephen was hurled
from his throne, and, alas ! incarcerated in the important
fortress of Bristol in ai)guish and misery. Baldwin do
Clare and the other brave young soldiers, who dismounted
with the king and fought gallantly, as I have just said, were
made prisoners.
The night before, while the people of God were keeping
the eve of the feast dedicated to the honour of the Virgin
Mother, and waited for matins, when a high mass was to be
celebrated according to the rites of the church, a great
storm of hail and rain fell in tlie western parts, that is, in
France and Britain, and terrible claps of thunder were
heard, accompanied by vivid flashes of lightning.
On the very day of the battle, while the king was hearing
mass before the engagement, and his mind was agitated, if
I mistake not, by anxious care and thought, the consecrated
wax-taper broke in his hand, and fell thrice to the ground
in the presence of many witnesses. This was remarked by
some judicious persons to be a manifest token of evil to
come ; and the fall of the priuce on the same day clearly
explained the omen. The king's disaster filled with grief
the clergy and monks and the common people ; because he
was condescending and courteous to those who were good
and quiet, and, if his treacherous nobles had allowed it, he
would have put an end to their nefarious enterprises, and
been a generous protector and benevolent friend of the
country.
The townsmen of Lincoln who had taken the king's side,
as they were bound to do, he being also the lord of the
place, finding that the enemy had obtained a complete
victory, abandoned their wives and houses and all that they
possessed, and fled to the neighbouring river, intending to
save themselves by becoming exiles.' Hushing in great
' Henry of Huntingdon records the omen mentioned in the preceding
paragraph, with the addition that the pix fell from the altar during the
majM ; iiut he does not mention this disastrous attempt of the inhabitantx
of Lincoln to escape alter the battle. He only says that the city was
given up to plunder. Notwithstanding that he was a canon of Lincoln,
and, from the circumstantiality of his narrative, may be supposed to have
been resident there at the time of the battle, Ordericus has been able to
glean a variety of dttails omitted by the English historian.
A.D. 1141.] nKXHT DE BLOIS CUXSQES SIDES. 219
crowds to the boats, in their haste they so overcrowded
them with their numbers, losing all order and self-possession
in the imminent fear of death, and those who came latest
jumping in upon those who were first, that the boats were
upset in a moment, and nearly all who were embarked (some
Bav as manv as five hundred of the principal citizens) perished.
William, a famous soldier and nephew of Geoflrey, arch-
bishop of Eouen, fell on the king's side. Of the others, as
those report vrho were present, not more than a hundred
were slain.
Count Eanulf and his victorious comrades entered the
city, and pillaged every quarter of it like barbarians. As
for the citizens who remained, they butchered like cattle
all whom they found and could lay hands on, putting them
to death in various ways without the slightest pity.
After this battle and the capture of the king, a great division
arose in England. Henry, bishop of AVinchester, immedi-
ately joined the party of the Ange^dns ; and receiving the
countess with respect in the royal city, entirely deserted his
brother, the king, and all who were on his side. Earl
Waleran, "William de Warrenne, Simon, and several other
lords adhered to the queen, and pledged themselves to fight
resolutely for the king and his heirs.' Thus the mischief
spread on all sides, and England, which formerly overflowed
with Avealth, was now miserably desolated, and abandoned to
rapine, fire, and slaughter.
Cn. XLIV. Geoffrey, count of Anjou, comes into Normandij
— The principal lords submit to Jiim — Death of John,
bishop of lAsicux — Louis le Jeune marches to Thoulouse.
Geoffrey, count of Anjou, as soon as he heard that his
wife had triumphed, hastened to Normandy, and sent mes-
sengers to the lords, requiring them, on their fealty, to
surrender their castles into his hands and remain quiet.
First, in the ensuing Lent,- Rotrou, count of Mortain, con-
cluded a peace with Geofi"rey, and, breaking the treaty
' Stephen's queen, Matiltla, supported by these lords and William
d'Ypres" band ot" mercenaries, maintained herself in Kent until Stephen's
re!ea.se from captivity. The Simon here mentioned was Simon de Senlis,
c.irl of Northampton. In the last words of the sentence our author pro-
b.il'lv means the heirs of the late king.
» 'March, 1141.
220 OBDERTCrS TITALIS. [u.XTIT. Cn.XLIT.
which he had made with the king, gave his support to the
Angevins. He had lately found occasion for resentment
against the king, for having given him no satisfaction when
he appealed to him for the ri'lease of his nephew Richer. For,
one Sunday in September, during the feast of the Natinty
of the blessed !Mary,' while Kicher de I'Aigle was peaceably
on his road to England \A'ith a retinue of fifty soldiers, and
arrived unarmed at the bourg called Lire,* he was suddenly
captured by Eobert de Belesme, who lay in ambush for him,
and with whom he supposed that he was in profound peace.
He lay six months in the dungeon at Breteuil, and this
freebooter ravaged his lands and burnt his villages, without
any pretence, in the most cruel manner.
Count Rotrou, his uncle, was greatly afflicted at these
furious outrages, and set his heart on getting his nephew
liberated, and his domains out of his enemy's hands. He,
therefore, took great pains to have Robert de Belesme's
steps frequently watched by armed men. At last, in the
end of October, by God's permission, Rotrou, having with
him a strong troop, fell in with the miscreants, and capturing
Eobert de IBelesme, his brother Maurice, and several others,
and loading them with fetters, their imprisonment afforded
great security to the honest peasants.
In the miadle of Lent,' the principal lords of Normandy
assembled at Mortain, and had a conference concerning the
affairs of the state. In consequence, Hugh, archbishop of
Kouen, and some of the lords went to Theobald, count de
Blois, and offered him the kingdom of England and the
duchy of Xormandy. However, like a religious and prudent
man, he declined to burthen himself with the weight of such
vast cares, but ceded his right to the throne, on certain
conditions, to Geoffrey, King Henry's son-in-law. These
conditions were, that Geoffrey should give up to him the
city of Tours, which belonged to his fief; release his brother,
King Stephen, from prison ; and restore to him and his heir
all his ancient territories, as he held them during the life of
his uncle.
Then Eobert, earl of Leicester, concluded a treaty with
' Sunday, September 8, 1140.
' Lire is in the canton of Rugles in the department of Eure.
» About March 9, 114 J.
A.D. 1111.] CASTLES SUBEENDEEED TO GEOFFUET. 221
Rotrou, and, at the instance of the counts who were present,
Bet at liberty Riclier de I'Aigle. He also obtained a truce
with the Angevins for himself and his brother Waleran,
until he returned from England. The garrison of Verneuil,
within whose circuit was comprised a population of thirteen
thousand men who formerly assumed a menacing attitude
towards the king, considering that the majority had sub-
mitted to him, after a long resistance, began to abate their
former obstinacy, and surrendering the fortress, transferred
their allegiance to Count Geoftrey and Matilda. The garrison
of Nonancourt soon afterwards did the same.'
John, bishop of Lisieux, who was advanced in years and
had gained much experience, being now left without any
expectation of support, and no longer willing to submit to
the hostilities of the Angevins, especially as he fomid their
power everywhere established on the left bank of the Seine,
and that many of the neighbouring garrisons were peaceably
surrendered to them, after consulting his friends, concluded
a peace with the count in the last week of Lent.^ On his
return from Caen towards Lisieux, before AVhitsuntide,' his
health gave way in consequence of the excessive heat of the
season and the great fatigue he had undergone; and after
lying sick for a week, he died on the twelfth of the calends
of June [21st May], in the thirty-fourth year of his episco-
pate. Then Rotrou, bishop of Eatcux, with Ralph, abbot of
St. Evroult, and other abbots of the diocese of Lisieux,
assembled, and buried his corpse in the church of St. Peter
the Apostle, before the altar of St. ^Michael in the north
aisle.
After this, Lewis le Jeune, king of France, assembled a
large army, and, at the feast of St. John the Baptist,* began
his march to lay siege to Thoulouse, intending to make war
on Count Alfonso, Raymond's sou.*
' Vemeuil and Nonancourt are in the arrondissement of Evreux.
» Between March 23 and 30, 1141,
•■ Mav 18 of the same year.
* June-24, 1141.
* Alfonso-Jourdain, count of Thoulouse, the son of Ra}TDond IV. de
St. Uillea.
222 OEDEniCITS VITALI8. [b.XIIT. CU. XLV.
Cll. XLV. The author concludes his history — Shorth/ reca-
pitulates the events of his own life — And commends himself
to the divine mercy.
'And now, worn out by age and infirmities, I have a strong
wish to bring this book to a close, and from various circum-
stances I have good reasons for so doing. I am now in the
sixty-seventh year of my ago, after a life spent in the service
of my Lord Jesus Christ ; and while I see the great men of
this world crushed by severe dis^astcrs and reduced to great
adversity, I find myself, bj' God's grace, strong in the secu-
rity given by my submission to discipline, and ha])py in the
poverty it enjoins. See, how Stephen, king of England, is
kept iu a doleful prison ; and Lewis, king of France, having
led an expedition against the Goths and Gascons, is a prey
to many anxious cares ! See, how the episcopal chair at
Lisieux is void ; and I know not when it will be filled, or
what sort of bishop the successor to that see will prove.
Need I say any more ?
To thee, then. Almighty God, I address my discourse, and
doubly implore thy mercy to have pity on me. I give thee
thanks. Most High King, for that thou didst give me exist-
ence without any merit of mine, and hast ordered the years
of my life according to thy good pleasure. For thou art my
Kini^ and my God, and I am thy servant and the son of thine
handmaid ; and as far as I have been able I have served thee
from the earliest days of my life.
I was baptized on the Saturday of Easter, at Attingham,
a village in England which stands on the bank of the great
river Severn. There, by the ministry of Ordericus the priest,
thou didst regenerate me with water and the Holy Spirit,
and gavest me the name borne by this priest, who was my
godfather. When I was five years old I was sent to school
at Shrewsbury, and I offered to thee my services in the
lowest order of the clergy in the church of SS, Peter and
Paul, the Apostles. "While there, Siward, a priest of great
* The touching recital which follows requires no observafion. The
principal occurrences in tlie life of (Jnlericus liave been already noticed in
the first volume of this work, and have afiain come under review in a
Notice by M. Leopold Delisle, on i's general scope and value, the chrono-
logicitl system pursued by the author, and other matters connected with
the History ; a translation of which is prefixed to the present volume.
A.D. llil.] TUE author's bioohapuy. 223
eminence, instructed me in letters for five years from
Carmenta Nicostrates, and taught me psalms and hvnins
with other necessary learning. Meanwhile, thou didst
honour the church before named, which stood on the river
Meole and belonged to my father, by causing a venerable
monastery to be constructed on the site, through the pious
devotion of Earl Eoger.
It was not thy good pleasure that I shoidd long serve
thee in that place, subject to disquietude from my relations,
for such are often a burthen and hindrance to th}^ servants ;
and, therefore, thou didst not permit me to incur any obstacle
to my observing the divine law, through the carnal affection
of my kindred. Wherefore, 0 glorious God, who bidst
Abraham to depart from his own land and his father's house,
and the society of his kinsmen, thou didst put it into the
heart of my father Odelerius to separate me entirely from
himself, and devote me, in body and soul, to thee. He, there-
fore, amidst floods of tears, delivered me, also weeping
bitterly, to the monk Eeynold, and sending me into exile
for the love of thee, never saw me afterwards. Being then
a young boy, it was not for me to oppose my father's will ;
and he promised me, for his part, that if I became a monk I
should partake with the Innocents the joys of Paradise.
Having willingly made this covenant between me and thee,
through my father's words, I left my country, my parents,
and ail my kindred, acquaintance, and friends, who took
leave of me in tears, and commended me with affectionate
prayers to thee, the Most High God, Adonai. Vouchsafe,
I beseech thee, to receive their petitions, O gracious King
of Sabaoth, and mercifully grant the prayers they offered
on my behalf!
I was ten years old when I crossed the British sea, and
arrived in Xormandy, an exile, unknown to all and knowing
no one. Like Joseph in EgApt, I heard a language to which
I was an utter stranger. But, supported by thy merciful
goodness, I found the utmost kindness and attention amongst
these foreigners. I was professed as a monk in the monas-
tery of St. Evroult by the venerable Abbot Mainier, in the
eleventh year of my age ; and I received the tonsure, as a
clerk, on Sunday the eleventh of the calends of October
[2l3t September]. He gave me the name of Vitalis, in
221 OnDEBICTJS TIT^LTS. [B-XTH. CH.XLT.
place of that I received in England, which seemed barbarous
to the Normans. This name he borrowed from one of the
companions of St. ^Mauricius the martyr, whose feast was
celebrated on that day. In this monastery, through thy
goodness, I have lived fifty-six years, loved and honoured
by all my brethren and associates far more than I have de-
servL'd. Bearing the heat and cold and the burthen of the
day in the vineyard of Sorech,' I have laboured among thy
senants ; and as thou art faithfid, I fear not but I shall
receive tlie penny which thou hast promised.
I have reverently obeyed six abbots as my fathers and
masters, because they were thy vicars; namely, INIainier, Serlo,
Eoger, Warin, Itichard, and Kalph. They were the lawful su-
periors of the convent of St. Evroult ; they watched over me
and others as those that must give account ; they used their
best endeavours in the interior and exterior concerns of the
abbey ; and, with thy countenance and aid, they procured
for us all things necessary. On the ides of March [loth
JIarch], when I was sixteen years old, at the instance of
Serlo, then abbot-elect, I was ordained subdeacon by Gil-
bert, bishop of Lisieui. Two years afterwards, on the
seventh of the calends of April [2Gth March], Serlo, who
had then become bishop of Scez, conferred on me the order
of deacon, in which I did thee willing service for fifteen
years. At length, in the thirty-third year of my age, on
the twelfth of the calends of January [2l8t December],
William, archbishop of Kouen, laid on me the burthen of
the priesthood. On the same day he ordained two hundred
and forty-four deacons, and one hundred and twenty priests,
in whose company I devoutly approached thy altar, under
the influence of the Holy Spirit ; and 1 have now faithfully
performed my sacred ministrations to thee, O God, in joy-
fulness of heart for thirty-four years.
Thus, O Lord God, my creator and life-giver, thus through
these various degrees hast thou bestowed thine unmerited
gifts upon me, and justly set apart the years of my life for
thy service. In all places to which from times long past I
have been led by thee, thou hast caused me to be loved by
' Judges xvi. 4 : " And it came to pass afterwards, that he (Samson)
loved a woman in the vallev of .Sorek, whose name was Delilah." The
allusion appears to refer to our author's labours in a strange land.
A. n. 1141.] HE COMMENDS HIMSELF TO GOD. 225
thy servants, not for my own worth, but of thy free good-
ness. I give thee thanks, 0 gracious Father, for all the
benefits conferred upon me, and praise and bless thee with
my whole heart. AVith tears in my eyes, I implore thy
mercy for my innumerable offences. Sparc me, O Lord,
spare me, and brinGf me not into confusion. According to
thy unwearied goodness, behold with compassion the work
of thy hands, and pardon and cleanse me from all my sins.
Give me the will to persevere in thy service, and never-
failing strength against the malignant wiles of Satan, until,
by thy help, I obtain the inheritance of eternal salvation.
And those things which I ask for myself now and hereafter,
O merciful God, I beseech also for my friends and benefac-
tors. I implore them also for all thy faithful, according to
thy good providence. And as our merits are not of sufficient
efficacy to procure for us those eternal blessings to which
the desires of the perfect ardently aspire, O Lord God,
omnipotent Father, creator and governor of angels, the true
hope and everlasting bliss of the just, may the glorious
intercession of the holy Mary, virgin and mother, and of all
the Saints, be our help with thee, through the grace of our
Lord Jesus Christ, the Eedeemer of all men, who liveth
and reigneth with thee, in the unity of the Holy Spirit, one
God, world without end ! Amen.
THE END.
VOL. IV.
THE
CHROXICLE OF ST. EYEOULT.
THE
CHEONICLE OF ST. EYEOULT/
A.D.
1. Christ was bom, a.u.c. 752, in the twelfth year of the
Emperor Oct avian.
12. Christ hears the doctors in the temple, and asks of them
questions.
16. The Emperor Octavian died, and was succeeded by
Tiberius.
27. Pontius Pilate is procurator in Judea.
28. Victorius commences his cycle with thi» year, in which
there was a double consulship. It was the fifteenth
year of Tiberius, who succeeded to the empire, a.d.
15.
SO. Christ was baptized, and his miracles began.
31. The passion of John is placed in the Chronicles under
this year.
33. Our Lord Jesus Christ suffered.
37. On the death of Tiberius, Gains, sumamed Gaicula,
became emperor. He released Herod from prison,
and made him king of Judea.
38. At this time Matthew wrote his gospel.
39. Herod the tetrarch coming to Kome, is accused by
Agrippa. He loses his tetrarchate, and fleeing to
Spain with Herodias, dies of grief.
42. Pilate being ill-treated by Gains, kills himself.
' This Chronicle is printed for the first time in the appendix to the fifth
volume of the Ilistorv of Ordericus Vitalis, lately published at Paris h\ the
Society de Vllistoire de France. The text was supplied bv two manu-
Bcripts in the Imperial Library, one of wiiich (A) is bound at the end of
the Necroloffe de Saint EvroxUt ^Suppl. Lat. 801 ), the other (D) forms part
the Reaidu Saini-Gtrmain (paq. 97, No. 5, Art. 8).
230 CHRONICLE OF ST. EVROULT.
A.D.
43. On the death of Gaius, Claudius becomes emperor.
47. Peter fixes his see at Eome.
48. Mark publishes in Egypt the gospel which he had
■written at Eome.
52. Claudius expelled the Jews from Eome.
53. The great famine to which Luke refers.
56. On the death of Claudius, Nero succeeded, under whom
was the first persecution. Festus was procurator of
Judea, by whom Paul is sent bound. Nero's admi-
nistration being as yet humane, after two years he
was set at liberty and permitted to preach.
62. St. James, the brother of our Lord, suffered martyr-
dom by being stoned to death.
63. Mark the Evangelist was martyred.
67. Peter ordained Linus and Cletus as bishops to perform
the outward functions of the ministry, whilst ne gave
himself up to prayer and the word.
70. Vespasian succeeded Nero.
71. Peter was crucified. Paul was beheaded.
72. Linus was bishop. Clemens succeeded Peter.
The destruction of Jerusalem under Vespasian.
78. Cletus, pope or bishop.
80. Titus, emperor.
82. Domitian, the brother of Titus.
83. The second persecution.
John is banished to the isle of Patmos.
86. Cletus died.
87. Clemens is pope.
96. .St. Dionisius, the martyr.
97. Nerva succeeded Domitian. His first edict recalled all
the exiles. In consequence, John also returned to
Ephesus.
98. The Emperor Trajan succeeded Nerva, a.u.c. 850.
99. John, the apostle, returned from exile. Pope Clemens
died.
101. This apostle John dies in the sixty-eighth year after
our Lord's passion, and the ninety-eighth (?) of his
own age.
Symeon is bishop of Jerusalem.
Ignatius, bishop of Antioch, is thrown to the wild
beasts at Eome.
CHEOKICLE OF ST. BVnOTTLT. 231
AD.
103. Pliny the Second, the historian, flourished.
104. Evaristus is pope.
1 14. Alexander becomes pope. He institutes the use of
holy water.
115. Simon, bishop of Jerusalem, is crucified.
117. The Emperor Hadrian Helius restored Jerusalem and
rebuilt the walls, commanding it to be called Helia,
after his own name. This emperor made a final
slaughter of the Jews, who had again rebelled, and
deprived all Jews of the liberty of entering Jerusalem.
119. Aouila, the interpreter, flourished.
124. Pope Xistus. He appointed the hymn, " Holy, holy,
holy," (Sanetus, &c.) to be sung in the ofiice of the
mass.
134. Telesphorus, pope. He introduced the angelical hymn,
Gloria in excehis Deo (Glory to God in the
highest), on fast days.
138. The Emperor Antoninus Pius, with his sons, Aurelius
and Lucius.
130. Justin, the philosopher; Valentimis and Marcion,
heretics.
145. Pope Higinus.
149. Pope Pius, in whose time Hermes wrote his book
called The Shepherd.
157. Polycarp coming to Eome, freed many from heresy
161. Marcus Antoninus Verus, emperor ; with his brother
Lucius Aurelius Commodu».
1G2. The fourth persecution.
GiilienuB the physician flourished.
163. The heresy of the Cataphrygae began.
168. Pope Anicete.
179. Pope Soter.
180. Commodus succeeded Antoninus.
181. Irena^us, the famous bishop of Lyons, floiirisbed.
183. Theodotion, the interpreter, lived.
188. Pope Eleutherius. Lucius, king of Britain, sent him
a letter requesting to be made a Christian.
193. Commodus being slain, Pertinax Severus becomes
emperor.
195. Symmachus, the interpreter, lived.
190. The fifth persecution.
232 CHEONICLE OF ST. EVROULT.
A.n.
196. Narcissus, bishop of .1 criisalem, and Theophilus, bishop
of Cacsarea, flourished.
202. Pope Victor, lie decreed tha4; Easter should be cele-
brated on a Suuday, as his predecessor Eleutherius
had ordered.
212. Antoniuus Caracalla succeeded Sevenis.
Pope Zephirinus.
215. Tertulliau llourished.
218. Agbarus reigued about this time.
219. Pope Calixtus.
Oil the death of Antouiaus, he was succeeded by
Macriuus.
221. Einniaus, in which village the disciples recognized the
Lord, is enlarged to a town.
224. Alexander succeeds Aurelius.
225. His mother, Maminea, sends for Origen to Antioch,
and treats him with great honour.
226. Pope Urban. He appointed that the bishop's chair
should be elevated like a throne.
227. Origen becomes eminent at Alexandria.
230. Pope Pontianus.
235. Pope Anthcros.
237. Maximus succeeded Alexander.
238. The sixth persecution.
Pope Antheros.
240. Maximus being slain, Gordian reigns.
241. Africanus becomes distinguished among writers of
eminence.
242. Pope Fabian.
243. Heraclias flourished.
247. Philip, the first Christian emperor, ascends the throne.
249. The year 1000 from the building of Eome.
254. Decius succeeds Philip.
Pope Cornelius. He raised the bodies of the apostles
from the catacombs in the night-time, and deposited
that of St. Paul on the Ostian Way, where he wa6
beheaded, and that of St. Peter near the spot where
be was crucified.
255. On the death of Decius, Gallus becomes emperor, with
his son, Volusianus.
250. The seventh persecution.
CHHONICLE OF ST. EVEOULT. 233
A.I).
250. The Novatian heresy.
257. On the death of Gallus, Valenanus and his son, GrOi-
lienus, suceeed ; nnder whom Cornelius, the pope, and
Cyprian, tlie bishop, were crowned with martyrdom.
Pope Lueius.
259. The eii,'hth persecution.
261. Pope (Stephen.
265. Xistus pope, and Laurcutius deacon.
268. Pope Dionysius.
270. Claudius succeeds Valerian.
Pope Pelix.
Paul of Samosata founded his heresy.
273. Aurelian succeeded Claudius. AVhile he was raising a
f)ersecution of the Christians, a thunderbolt fell at
lis feet, to the great terror of those who stood round
him.
275. The eighth persecution. (?)
278. On the death of Aurelian, Tacitus is raised to the
empire.
279. Probus succeeds Tacitus.
The Manichean heresy took its rise.
281. Pope Caius.
283. On the death of Probus, Cams becomes emperor.
285. On the death of Carus, Diocletian and Maximian
succeeded.
286. The tentli persecution.
293. Pope Marcellinus.
301. Pope Marcellus.
306. On the death of Diocletian and Constantius, the
Emperor Constantine succeeded.
Pope Eusebius.
St. Mallon, bishop of Eouen.
308. Pope Melchiades.
310. The Emperor Constantine.
The year 1061 from the building of Rome.
312. St. Silvester, the twenty-third pope. In his time the
council of Nice was held : also that of Aries, at
which Avician, archbishop of Kouen, was present.
325. Severus, archbishop of Kouen.
332. St. ^iartin was born.
335. Pope Marcus.
234 cnTiovTCT-i; of st. evroult.
A.D.
326. Constantine was succoodod by Constantius, with his
brothers, Constantiiie and Constans.
337. The relics of Andrew and Luke are translated to Cofa-
stantinople.
338. Pope Julius.
Maxiniin, bi.shop of Treves, enjoyed a great reputation.
He gave refuge to Athanasius of Alexandria, when
he was driven into exile.
340. Hilar)^ of Poitiers returned to the church.
341. St. ^Nicholas departed.
Euscbius, archbishop of Rouen.
352. Pope Liberius.
359. Pope Felix.
360. The pagans burn the bones of St. John the Baptist, at
the city of Sebaste, and scatter the ashes.
.361. On the death of Constantine, he is succeeded by Julian.
862. Julian dies, and is succeeded by Jovian.
Pope Felix.
863. On the death of Jovian, he is succeeded by Valentinian.
365. This is the seventeenth year of the Emperor Constans ;
in which Anthony, the monk, died.
At this time, Peter, the famour orator, flourished at
Saragossa.
366. Hilary of Poitiers died,
Marcellinus, archbishop of Eouen.
367. Pope Damasus.
368. At this time St. Ambrose was ordained bishop at
Milan.
373. Hilary, the bishop, died at this time.
374. On the death of A^alentinian, Valens began to reign,
with Gratian and Valentinian.
375. This emperor afflicted Ambrose by a perfidious siege,
and did not desist from his nefarious enterprise until,
by a revelation of God, the relics of S8. Gervasc and
Proteus, were brought to light undecayed.
379. On the death of Valens, he was succeeded by Theodo-
sius, who reigned six years while Gratian lived, and
eleven years after his death.
At this time was held, under Damasus, the council of
Constantinople against Maccdonius and Eunomius, at
which one hundred and fifty fathers were assembled.
cnnoyicLE OF st. evroult. 2?5
A.D.
385. Pope Siriciii3.
386. Peter, archbishop of Rouen.
387. St. Martin was ordained bishop.
395. Arcadius succeeded Theodosius.
400. Pope Anastasius.
403. Pope Innocent. He sent a decretal letter to Victri-
cius, archbishop of Eouen, and established the fast
on Saturday, because on that day the Lord lay in the
tomb.
405. St. "Victricius, archbishop of Eouen.
407. Donatus, a bishop of Epirus, was illustrious for mira-
cles. He killed by his spittle an enormous dragon,
which eight yoke of oxen had great difficulty in
dragging to the place where it was burnt.
409. Honorius succeeded Arcadius.
410. At this time the bodies of St. Stephen, the martyr,
and his companions, were found.
412. The obit of St. ^fartin, archbishop of Tours.
413. At this time lived St. Jerom, the priest. •
417. St. Innocent, archbishop of Eouen.
418. Pope Zosimus. He instituted the benediction of
candles.
419. Boniface.
420. Jerom, the priest, died.
423. Honorius was succeeded by Theodosius, son of Arcadius.
Pope Celestine. The council of Ephesus was held ; at
which two hundred bishops assembled under the
presidency of Cyril of .\lexandria.
At this time died the bishop Augustine, who opposed
Nestorius, bishop of Constantinople.
425. In this age the kingdom of the Franks was founded.
The first king was Pharamond.
426. St. Evodus, archbishop of Eouen.
430. Clevis, second king of the Franks.
431. Pope Xistus. At this time the devil appeared to the
Jews in Crete under the form of Moses, and promised
to lead them back to the promised land dryshod
through the sea ; but after many of them had perished,
the rest were converted to the grace of Christ.
432. Maiimus, bishop of Tours, was in great repute for the
eloquence with which his sermons were composed.
286 CHBONICLE OP ST. EVHOULT.
A.D.
434. Silvester, archbishop of Eoucn.
437. Merovee, the third king of the Franks.
439. Pope Leo. lie ratified the council of Chalcedon.
442. Malsou, archbishop of Eoueu.
449. Marcian and Valeutinian succeeded Theodosius.
At this time the council of Chalcedon, at which six
hundred and thirty bishops were present, was held
against Eutychius, the abbot, and Dioscorus.
450. On the death of Merovee, his son Childebert reigned
in bis stead.
451. Germanus, archbishop of Houen.
455. -Maician succeeds Leo.
459. Crescentius, archbishop of llouen.
461. Pope Hilary.
407. Pope Simplicius.
472. Leo again succeeded Leo.
473. On the death of Childeric, Clovis is king. On the
death of Leo, Zcno becomes emperor.
At this time flourished St. liemigius, archbishop of
Eheims ; St. Gildard, archbishop of Eouen; and
Laud, bishop of Coutances, who was consecrated bj
Gildard.
482. Pope Felix.
488. This year Clovis was baptized by the blessed Eemi-
gius.
489. On the death of Zeno, Anastasius is emperor.
490. At this time St. Mamert, bishop of Vienne, instituted
the yearly performance of litanies, that is, Eogations.
491. Pope Gelasius. He composed treatises, hymns, and
books against Eutyches and Nestorius.
492. Theodoric succeeded Clovis.
495. Pope Anastasius.
497. Pope Symmachus.
499. At this time flourished St. Flavins, archbishop of
Eouen.
509. St. Benedict died.
512. Pope Hormisdas.
513. Justin the elder is emperor.
514. Theodebert succeeded Theoderic.
517. On the death of Anastasius, Justin the elder succeeded.
In this year was born our second father, St. Evroult.
CHROyiCr-E OF ST. EVROtTLT. 287
A.D.
521. Pope John.
52'.i. Pope Felii.
525. Justinian succeeded Justin.
627. Theodebald succeeded Theodebert, and reigned one
year. He left four sons, of whom Caribert reigned
at Paris ; Guntran at Orleans ; Chilperic at Soissons •
and Sigcbert at Metz.' '
Pope Boniface.
At this time Dionysius compiled the paschal cycle at
Eome.
^« Phen. Priscian was profoundly versed in grammar.
530. Pope John [II]. ^
At this time flourished Arator the poet, a subdeacon of
the Roman clmrch.
533. Pope Agapeto.
534. St. Preteitatus, archbishop of Eouen.
544. Pope Silverius.
546. Vigilius.
556. At this time Sigebert, king of the Franks, was treach-
erously slain by his brother, Chilperic, against whom
he had engaged in war ; and his kingdom fell to his
son Childebert, a boy: his mother, Brunichilde,'
governed it as regent.
562. Pope Pelagius.
565. Justin the Younger is emperor.
573. Pope John [III].
576. Tiberius succeeded Justin.
579. Chilperic, king of the Franks.
581. Pope Pelagius.
)82. Mauritius succeeded Tiberius.
Pretextatus, archbishop of Eouen, is assassinated. He
was succeeded by :Melantiu3, who was unworthy' oi
the honour, because, as it is reported, he was accused
of having been concerned in liis predecessor's death
.85. Childebert, king of the Franks. Benedict, pone.
m. Kin^ Lothaire. ^ ^
St. Ouen was bom in this year.
i89. King Childebert gave his sister, Ingunda, to Erminald
' See before, vol. ii. p. 2B3.
* Brunehaut. See i6.
* See vol. iii. p. 145,
238 CHEOiacLE of st. eveoult.
A.D.
Levitgitd, king of the Visigoths, who was converted
to the catholic faith by the exhortations of Leander,
bishop of Seville, joined to those of his wife.
591. Pope Gregory. He added to the canon of the mass
the words, Diesque nostros in tua pace dispone:
" Give peace in our days."
594. Hildulf, archbishop of liouen.
596. St. E\Toult, the abbot, died.
At this time the monastery of St. Benedict* was laid
in ruins by the Lombards. Constantine was the
successor of St. Benedict. After him came Simpli-
cius ; then Vitalis ; and then Bonitus, in whose time
the monastery was destroyed.
698. Theodebert, king of the Franks, and Theodoric, made
war on their cousin Clotaire, and grievously afflicted
him.
603. On the death of Maurice, the first of the Greek
emperors, he was succeeded by Phocas.
605. St. Gregory, the pope, died.
606. Pope Sabinian.
608. Pope Bonilace [IV].
609. On the death of Phocas, he was succeeded by Hera-
clius.
611. At this time St. Columban flourished, and built Luxeuil,
and afterwards Bobbio, in the lower part of Italy.
615. Deusdedit, pope.
617. At this time Theodebert, king of the Franks, was slain,
and a great battle was fought between them.
Pope Bonilace. He obtained from the EmperOr Phocaa
the temple called the Pantheon.
620. King Dagobert.
621. Pope Honorius.
622. St. Eomanus, archbishop of Eouen, flourished, and was
eminent for his wonderful sanctity.
625. Dionysius's cycle of ninety and five years occurred now.
It commences from the thirtieth year of our Lord's
nativity, and ends in the six hundred and twenty-
sixth year. This calendar of ninety years, called by
the Greeks En-ea kui biKudi/.a, was adopted by the
holy fathers in the Nicene council, in which the
Monte Cassino.
CHEONICLE OF ST. EVHOULT. 239
fourtfeiith paschal moon is found every year without
any error.
Clovis, son of Dagobert, is king. Severinus is pope.
John [IV], pope.
Pope Theodore. St. Ouen is ordained bishop.
Heracleon succeeded Heraclius.
On the death of Heracleon, he is succeeded by Con-
stantine. On the death of Constantine, his brother
Constantino reigns.
Pope ^fartin.
Paul, bishop of Constantinople, founds his heresy.
Pope Eugenius.
Pope Vitalian.
St. Philibert.
St. "VVaudrille, abbot.
On the death of Clovis, his son Clothaire reigna.
Pope Adeodatus.
Pope Donus.
On the death of Constantine, another Constantiiie
succeeded.
Pope Agatho.
An echpse of the moon.
A very grievous mortality.
Pope Leo [II].
Pope Benedict [II].
Pope John [Y].
St. Ouen departed in the Lord, and was succeeded in
the archbishopric by St. Ansbert.
Theodoric succeeded Clothaire ; . . . . and Childeric
usurped the kingdom.
Pope Leo [II].
On the death of Childeric, Theodoric is king.
Benedict. [Pope Benedict II.]
On the death of Constantine, he is succeeded by Jus-
tinian the younger.
Pope John [VI].
Conou is pope.
Pepin is the first mayor of the palace. According to
Isidore, this was the 5998th year &om the beginning
of the world.
Pope Sergius.
210 CHBONICLE OP ST. ETROULT.
A.I).
690. Cedwall, king of the Angles, died at Rome. Theodore,
archbishop of Canterbury, died.
091. On the death of Justinian, he was succeeded by [the
emperor] Leo.
695. St. Ansbert, archbishop of Rouen, died. He was
succeeded by Gripo.
696. "Willebrod was ordained by Pope Sergius bishop of the
IVisians.
697. Tiberius succeeded Leo the emperor.
698. Clovis succeeded Theodoric.
700. Clovis was succeeded by his brother, Childebert.
701. On the death of Tiberius, Justinian succeeded.
708. Pope John [VII].
710. Philip succeeded Justin. Sisinnius is pope.
711. On tiie death of Philip, Anastasius succeeded.
Pope Constantine.
713. St. Wulfran.
714. Theodosius succeeded Anastasius.
715. On the death of Theodosius, Leo succeeded.
716. Childebert dies, and is succeeded by Dagobert.
717. Charles, the son of Pepin, becomes mayor of the
palace.
718. A battle was fought in the Vimeux, between Charles
Martel and the usurper Rainfrid, who was defeated,
and Anjou granted to him.
Pope Gregory [IV].
719. Raniland, archbishop of Rouen.
720. On the death of Dagobert, the Franks raised to the
throne Daniel, a clerk.
722. Hugh the archbishop. He was not only [arch]bi8hop
of Rouen, but also presided over the churches of
Paris and Bayeux, and the abbeys of Jumieges and
Fontenelles.
724. The Emperor Leo died, and was succeeded by Con-
stantine.
729. Beda flourished.
730. St. Hugh, archbishop of Kouen, died; Radbert suc-
ceeded.
Tatwine succeeded Berth wald as archbishop of Canter-
bury.
734. Pope Gregory [III].
CHBOyiCLE OF ST. ETUOULT. 211
K.T).
72S. On the death of Grimo, the archbishop Eaiu&id suc-
ceeded.
'41. Charles [INfartel] dies, and Carloman and Pepin become
mayors of the palace.
'43. Pope Zachary.
r46. Carloman went in pilgrimage to Eome, and became a
monk at Mount Sarepta, where he built a monastery
in honour of St. Silvester. Thence he removed to
the abbey of St. Benedict at Monte Cassino.
r52. Pepin is made king.
Pope Stephen.
J!jd. Guy, abbot of Fontenelles.
J5i. The Emperor Constantine, the son of Leo, assembles
a council of three hiindred and thirty bishops at
Constantinople.
r55. In the course of this year, the Lord Eemigius was
placed in the see of the church of Eouen, Eainfrid
having been expelled from the archbishopric.
'50. St. Stephen, the pope, gave the benediction at Paris
to King Pepin, ^-ith his sons, Charles and Carloman,
and his daughter, SigUa, while a solemn mass was
being celebrated, under the invocation of SS. Peter
and Paid, and St. Denis.
St. Boniface, archbishop of Mentz,
Pope Paul.
The Emperor Constantine sends presents to Pepin.
This winter was extremely severe.
Pope Paul died.
Constantine is pope.
King Pepin died on the eighth of the caleuds of Oc-
tober [Sept. 24],
Pope Stephen [III].
»9. The beginning of the reign of King Charles [Charle-
magne].
'1. Carloman, the brother of Charles, died on the second
of the noues of December [December 4].
Pope Adrian.
^2. Meinard, archbishop of Eouen.
'4. Charles goes to Eome. On hia return thence he took
Pavia, and made King Desiderius prisoner. He also
reducedaudpillaged all thecities of Italy [Lombardy ?].
VOL. IV. S
242 CHBOKICLE OF ST. EVIIOULT.
A.D.
770. The Saxons are converted.
778. Charles razed to the ground the city of Pampeluna
and, uniting his army at Saragossa, after taking
hostages, and receiving the submission of the Sara-
cens, he returned through Narboaue and Gascony.
This year Charles entered Spain, and went into
Saxony.
780. Saxony was reduced.
Gilbert, archbishop of llouen.
781. Charles goes to liome.
783. The Emperor Leo, the son of Constantine, reigned five
years. Witichiiigis and his companions having been
baptized at Andernach, they made an ofl'ering of
part of the kingdom.
786. The sign of the cross was used on garments. Charles
goes again to Rome, and then to St.Benedict's [Monte
Cassino] and Capua.
787. Constantine reigns jointly with his mother Irene.
788. Charles passes through Germany to the territory of
Bavaria.
790. Duke Tassilo comes to France, and Bavaria is reduced.
792. Charles marches against the Sclaves. who are called
AViltzes. A council is held at Frankfort, under
Theophilatus and Stephen, bishops, and legates of
the apostolical see ; and by the authority of the holy
fathers, Felix, a bishop, who had set forth the doc-
trine that the Lord Jesus was the son of God, not
properly, but by adoption, was condemned and sen-
tenced to perpetual banishment.
793. King Charles ravages the kingdom of Hungary.
796. Pope Leo [III].
799. There was a tremendous earthquake, which was felt
through nearly the whole of Italy, and laid in ruins
the greatest part of the church of St. Paul \^fuori
muri, at Eorae], and brought to the ground the
timbers of the roof.
800. The lord King Charles was made emperor at Rome,
and saluted by the Romans with the title of Augustus.
He condemned to death those who had dishonoured
Pope Leo, but at the pope's request spared them
irom capital punishment, and banished them. For
CHKONICLE OF ST. EVEOULT. 243
AD.
Pope Leo liuJ crowned aud consecrated him as
eniporor.
804. Pope Leo came to France, and celebrated the Nativity
ot" our Lord with the Emperor Charles at the viU
of Cressy.
805. Nicephoriis, the brother of Irene, rules Constantinople.
808. kSt. Liudger, bishop and confessor, Charles's own chap-
lain, departs this life.
810. Charles makes an alliance with Nicephorus, emperor of
Constantinople.
811. Nieephorus died, and was succeeded by his son-in-law,
Micliael, who sends ambassadors to the Emperor
Charles to renew the alliance.
813. Charles crowns liis son Lewis as emperor at the palace
of Aix-la-Chiipelle. He assembled synods for the
promotion of Christianity in four parts of his empire ;
namely, Mentz, Eheims, Tours, aud Chalons.
814. Leo, the sou of Bardas, reigned six years [at Constan-
tinople].
The Emperor Charles died.
The begiuning of the reign of Lewis, the sou of Charle-
magne.
815. Bernard, king of the Lombards, had his eyes put out
and died.
819. The Emperor Lewis went into Brittany, and Monnann
was slain.
820. Michael is emperor.
Pope Stephen [IV].
821. Pope Paschal.
822. A severe famine.
823. The vision of Vuetan.
Charles, the son of Lewis, was bom at Erankfort on
the ides of June [June 13], where the emperor spent
the winter in the new palace. He was crowned at
Rome by Pope Paschal, with the title of emperor, on
Easter-day.
825. King Lewis again marches into Brittany.
827. Pope Eugenius.
828. Theophilus, emperor of Constantinople. Eagnoard
takes the archbishopric of Kouen.
831. In this year Lewis was set aside, and Lothairo elected.
B 2
244 CHKONICLE OF ST. EVROULT.
A.D.
83 L Pope Valentine.
833. Lewis was recalled to the throne.
834. Pope Gregory.
83G. The relics of St. Philibert were translated from the
island of Herio,' on the seventh of the ides of June
[June 7], when the Northmen ravaged Brittany and
other territories.
838. In this year Guinbald received the bishopric of Eouen.
839. Michael, the son of Tlieophilus, succeeded his father.
840. The Emperor Lewis died on the twelfth of the calends
of July [June 20], and Drogo, his brother, caused
his body to be carried to the city of Metz for inter-
ment.
841. There was a battle between the three brothers, Lewis,
Lothaire, and Charles [the Bald], sons of the Em-
peror Lewis, in the neighbourhood of Auxerre, on
the seventh of the calends of July [June 25], in which
the Christians engaged on both sides mutually
slaughtered each other. The empire was divided.
842. The translation of the relics of St. Ouen, bishop, on the
ides of INIay [May 15], at the time that the Normans
sacked Rouen and burnt his monastery.
848. Pope Sergius [II].
849. Paul was consecrated archbishop [of Eouen];
851. At this time the Northmen came into the Seine.
852. Pope Leo [IV].
The Northmen came for the second time.
855. The Emperor Lothaire, son of Lewis, died. Paul the
archbishop died. This same year Wanilo was con-
secrated archbishop.
859. This year it began to freeze on the second of the
calends of December [Nov. 30], and the frost lasted
till the nones of April [April 5].
860. Pope Benedict [III].
862. Pope Nicholas.
865. The Northmen landed in the middle of July.
866. Basilius, having murdered his sovereign, Michael,
reigned twenty years.
Warulo, the archbishop, died, and was succeeded by
Adelard.
* The island of Noinnoutiers, at the mouth of the Loire.
CHHOyiCLE OF ST. EVROULT. 245
AD.
868. A severe famine.
869. A famiue again, accouipanied by great mortality among
men and a murrain of cattle. Adelard died, and was
succeeded by Kiculf
871. A great storm of wiud.
Pope Adrian [11].
872. Eiculf died, and was succeeded by John.
874. John, archbishop of Eouen, died.
875. Witto died, and was succeeded by Franco.
876. The death of King Lewis. Charles makes a second
expedition to Italy, and Carloman enters that
country from another quarter. Charles becomes
terrified, and retreating, dies on his journey.
Pope John [VIII].
This year, Eollo and his bands penetrated into Nor-
mandy on the fifteenth of the calends of December
[November 17].
879. Lewis, king of Saxony, makes an inroad on Bavaria,
while his brother, Carloman, was still living. The
war between the Franks and the Pagans [Saracens]
began. By God's help they gained a victory under
Lewis, the son of King Lewis, and great numbers of
the enemy were put to the sword.
884. The Northmen settled at Dieuboiu-g.
886. Pope Marinus.
887. Leo and Alexander, the sons of Basil, reigned twenty-
two years.
888. The Emperor Charles died. Amulf is elected em-
peror.
Pope Adrian [III].
889. Pope Stephen [VI].
893, The beginning of the reign of Charles-the-boy [Charles
the Simple].
At this time, the city of Evreui was taken, but the
bishop, whose name was Sevar, by God's mercy
escaped.
898. The Huns invaded Italy, and committed great ravages.
The Emperor Amulf died, and Lewis was raised to
the throne.
At tins time Eollo and his army laid siege to Chartres ;
but the bishop of that see, Gualtelm by name, a most
246 cnnouTcrr of st. etrottlt.
AD.
relij[^i*ous prelate, summoned Kichard, duke of Bur-
gundy, and Ebles, count of Poitiera, to liia aid, and
carrying in his hands the tunic of the Virgin Mary,
routed Duke KoUo by God's help, and Bavcd the
city.
900. King Zuintibold killed the son of ArnuU'.'
904. A battle was fought between the Frank princes, Con-
rad and Adalbert, in which Conrad fell.
905. Alexander reigns at Constantinople for one year. The
Huns devastate Saxony and Thuringia.
909. Constantine Porphyrogenitus, son of Leo, with his
mother Zoe.
911. Lewis, son of Amulf, died. King Burchard ia slain.
Conrad, the son of Conrad, is made king.
This year lloUo was baptized by Franco.
913. Eomauus, the Armenian, with Constantine before-
named, reigned twenty-six years.
914. Peace was made between Charles and Eollo, and
Charles gave him his daughter Gisela in marriage,
by whom he had no son.
915. At this time the relics of St. Ouen wore carried back
from France to Normandy.
917. On the death of Gisela, Rollo married Popa, daughter
of the Count [Berenger of Bayeux], by whom he had
a son named William.
Bollo, the first duke of Normandy, died, and was suc-
ceeded by his son William [Longsword].
919. The King [emperor] Conrad died, and was succeeded
by Henry.
At this time Franco died, and was succeeded by Gun-
hard.
922. This year died Charles, and was succeeded by Lewis.
927. At this time an alliance was made between Lewis, king
of France, and Henry, king [emperor] of Germany,
at the treaty for which, William, duke of Normandy,
and Eichard, duke of Burgundy, were present.
William, on his journey back from the conference,
was sponsor for Lothaire, Lewis's son, who was bap-
tized at Lyons.
934. Henry died, and Otho succeeded him.
' This entry occurs twice, being repeated under the year 902.
CHBOiaCI-E OF ST. EVHOULT. 247
AD.
934. At this time a battle was fought between Count "Wil-
liam and the treacherous Kalph, and other rebels
against Count AViiliam, at a place called " Battle-
Mead."
03S. Constantine, with his young son Eoraanus, reigned
fifteen years.
942, William, duke of Normandy, the son of Eollo, was
slain on the sixteenth of the calends of January
[Dec. 17] ; and was succeeded by his son Eichard,
surnamed the Elder.
Bishop Gunhard died, and was succeeded by Hugh, a
monk by profession but not in deed.
945. This year Herluin was slain.
951. King Otho invaded Italy, and reduced it to submission.
953. Stephen and Constantine, the sons of Eomanus, deposed
their lather from the imperial throne ; but Constan-
tine, in turn, expelled them both, and, a.ssociated
with his son Eomanus, reigned sixteen years.
957. Ludolf, son of King Otho, died in Italy, which he had
reduced to submission.
961. Otho, an infant, was raised to the throne at the palace
of Aix-la-Chapelle.
969. Nicephorus emperor.
972. The Emperor Otho died.
At this time Harold, king of Denmark, on the invita-
tion of the Xormans who were taithful to their boy-
duke Eichard, landed in Normandy, and fought
against King Lewis [d'Outre-mer]. In this battle
Herluin, count of Montreuil, was slain, and King
Lewis taken prisoner ; but the Queen Gerberga, by
the advice of Hugh the Great, delivered her son
Lothaire, and two bishops, Hilderic of Beauvais and
• Guy of Soissons, as hostages for the performance of
the treaty, by virtue of which the king was set at
liberty, and Count Eichard was firmly established in
his territories.
970. Lothaire, king of the Franks, dies, and Lewis, his son,
reigned nine years.
979. Nicephorus having been murdered by his wife, was
succeeded by John, whose niece, Theophauia, married
the Emperor Otho [II].
248 CHBOMCLK OF ST. ETBOULT.
A.D.
983. The Emperor Otlio the Tounger died, and was suc-
ceeded by hig infant son Otho.
986. At this time died Lewis ; and Hugh the Great im-
prisoned Charles, Lewis's brother, and reigned in
his stead.
989. Robert, archbishop of Rouen.
993. Robert, king of France.
990. Richard I., duke of Normandy, the son of "William,
died. He was succeeded by his son, Richard II.
999. Grerbert became pope [Silvester II].
1002. The Emperor Otho died, and was succeeded by Henry
[IV].
1003. Pope John [XVI].
lOOG. Abbot Hildebert died. He rebuilt the monastery of
St. Ouen.
1017. The Countess Judith died.
1024. The Emperor Henry died. He was succeeded by
Conon [Conrad II.], emperor and Augustus,
Pope Benedict [VIII.], died.
102.'). "William the Monk,' son of Count Richard, died.
1026. Richard II., duke of Normandy, died, and was suc-
ceeded by Richard III., who died the same year.
His brother Robert then became duke.
1031. Robert, king of France, died, and was succeeded by
his sou Henry.
Tlie Countess Gunnor also died.
1033. Matilda, the daughter of Count Richard, died.*
1034. John [XVIII.], pope. He was brother of Bene-
dict.
1035. Robert, duke of Normandy, died, and was succeeded
by his son "William, a boy of tender years,
1036. Pope Benedict [IX.], nephew of Benedict [VIII.],
and John [XVIII].
1037. Robert, the archbishop, died. Malger succeeded
him, but was deposed for his misdemeanors.
1039. The Emperor Conrad died, and was succeeded by his
son Henry.
' He wan a monk of Fecamp, and son of Richard II., duke of Nor-
mandy, by Judith, daughter of Gef)ffrey, duke of Brittany.
' The youngest daughter of Richard I., wife of Elides, count of
Chartres, and sioter of Emma, queen of England.
CHRONICLE OF ST. EVEOULT. 249
A.D.
1039. Pope Clement [II.], called Suier, and bishop of Bam-
berg.
1042. A great mortality among mankind.
1047. The battle of Valesdunes,
1048. Pope Damasus.
1041). In this year Pope Leo held a council at Ehcims.
1050. The abbey of St. E\Toult, which liad been laid in
ruins by the Danes, was rebuilt, and a certain
venerable monk of Jumieges, named Theodoric, Avas
appointed abbot.
1054. The battle of Mortomer.
Pope Leo, also named Bruno, died.
1055. Mauger, having been deposed, was succeeded by
Maurilius, as archbishop of Eouen.
1056. Henry [IIL], emperor of the Eomans, died, and was
succeeded by his son, Henry [IV].
1057. Pope A^ictor died.
1058. Pope Stephen died.
Abbot Theodoric resigned the administration of the
church of St. Evroult, and died in Cyprus.
Bobert de G-rentmesnil was appointed in his place.
lOGO. Henry [IV], king of France, died, and was succeeded
by his son Philip.
This year Abbot Eobert went to Bome, and Osbern,
prior of Cormeilles, was made abbot.
Pope Nicholas [II].
In the month of September, this year, John was con-
secrated bishop of Avranches.
1062. Pope Alexander II.
1063. In this year Maine was reduced under the dominion
of William, count of Normandy.
The dedication of the church of St. Mary at Bouen.
1065. Edward, king of England, died.
1066. A comet appeared.
Conan, count of Brittany, died.
"William, duke of Normandy, passed the sea on the
twelfth of the calends of October [Sept. 25],' with
a powerful body of Normans [cwot validd manu] ;
* OrdericuB states in his History, that the duke's fleet crossed the sea on
the night of September 29, being the feast of St. Michael. See before,
vol. i. p. 481.
250 CnnOXTCT-E of ST. ftVROTJLT.
A.n.
Harold hastened to meet him and give him battle,
and an enfjajrement was fouglit on the second of
the ides of October [Oct. 14], in which Harold and
his army were put to the sword. After this, Wil-
liam was raised to the throne on Christmas dav at
London, the capital of England.
1066. Lanfranc was appointed the first abbot of Caen ; and
on the death of Osbern he was succeeded bj Mai-
nier as abbot of St. Evroult.
3067. Maurilius, archbishop of Rouen, who had been a
monk of Fecamp, died.
1069. lie was succeeded by John, son of Ralph [count of
Bayeux], brother of Richard. John had already
governed the church of Avranches' for seven years
and three months, when, at the request of Pope
Alexander, and with tlic leave of William, prince of
Normandy and king of England, he accepted the
see of the church of Rouen.
1073. Pope Gregory [VII], previously called Ilildebrand.
In this year the monks of St. Ouen invaded the
rights of John, archbishop of Rouen ....
1074. A synod was held this year in the city of Rouen,
under William, king of England and prince of
Normandy, and John, the archbishop, assisted by
his suffragans, Odo, bishop of Bayeux, Hugh of
Lisieux, Michael of Avranches, Gilbert of Evreux,
and Robert of Seez.
1075. This year AVilliam, king of England, on the holy day
of Easter, offered his daughter to be consecrated to
God in the church of Fecamp by the hands of John,
the archbishop. At the same time he made the
good law, that no one should assault another for
the homicide of any kinsman, except the murderers
of a father or a son.
1077. The church of St. Stephen at Caen was dedicated this
year.
1079. John, archbishop of Rouen, died. This John was
succeeded by William, archbishop of Rouen, who
had been a monk and abbot of St. Stephen at Caen.
* See vol. ii. pp. 123 and 167.
CHHONICLE OF ST. EVROULT. 251
A.D.
lOSl. Tlioro -was a violent storm of wind on Christinas
night.
1084. This vcar died Matilda, the illustrious queen of
England, by whose noble nninificence many benefits
were conferred on our convent.
Gregory VII., having been expelled from Eome by
the Emperor Henry .... was invited to Eavenna.'
There was a great schism throughout the AVest.
1087. In this year died William, king of England and duke
of Normandy, whose kindness and equity contributed
so much to the welfare of the church .... caused
it to serve God in perpetual peace and concord.
The body of St. Nicholas was translated from Myra
to Bari, on the ninth day of May.
1089. Lanfranc, archbishop of Canterbury, died ; and, three
years afterwards, he was succeeded by Anselm,
abbot of Bee.
Mainier, abbot of St. Evroult, died, and was succeeded
by Serlo.
1091. Serlo was made bishop of Lisieux, and Eoger du Sap
succeeded him in the church of St. E\Toult.
1095. There was a severe drought and great mortality ;
and, in the month of May, stars appeared to fall
from heaven.
Pope Urban held a great council at Clermont, and
exhorted Christians to undertake the crusade to
Jerusalem against the Pagans.
Then there was a severe famine.
1098. On the fifth of the calends of October [Sept. 27] the
heavens seemed to be on fire.
On the day of our Lord's Nativity the sun was
turned to darkness.
Hugh de Grentmesnil, the founder of the monastery
of St. Evroult, died.
1099. Jerxisalem was taken by the crusaders on the ides of
July [July 15], the Gentiles, who had long possessed
it, having been conquered.
Pope Urban [11.] died this year, and was succeeded
by Paschal.
The church of St. Evroult at Ouchc was dedicated.
' Cf. vol. i. D. 372.
252 CHBOKTCTT, OF ST. EVBOULT.
A.D.
1100. "William Eufus, king of England, was killed by an
arrow while hunting, lie was succeeded by his
brother Henry.
1106. The battle of Tinchcbrai, in "whicli Henry, king of
England, took his brother Eobert, duke of Nor-
mandy, prisoner.
Geoffrey Martel, son of Fulk, count of Anjou, was
slain.
Bohemond went into Spain at the time when a comet
appeared.
The Emperor Henry died, and was succeeded by his
brother Charles [Henry V].
1108. Philip, king of France, died, and his son Lewis suc-
ceeded him.
1109. In this year and the two following, a severe famine
prevailed in France.
Anselm, archbishop of Canterbury, died ; also Hugh,
abbot of Cluni, died, and was succeeded by Pons.
1110. A comet was visible from the fourth of the ides of
June [June 10] to the second of the calends of
July [June 30].
Helias, count of Maine, died.
William, archbishop of liouen, died, and was suc-
ceeded by Geoffrey the Breton, dean of Mans.
1111. Duke Bohemond died.
The Emperor Charles made Pope Paschal prisoner.
1112. Robert de Belcsme was arrested.
Gilbert, bishop of Evreux, died. He was succeeded
by Ouen, in whose time the cathedral church, with
the whole city, was destroyed by fire, when Amauri
held the castle against King Henry, who besieged
it.
1118. Pope Paschal [II.] died. He was succeeded by Gela-
sius [11.], into whose church Bourdin, the heretic,
intruded himself.
There was a violent storm of wind on the night of
Christmas, which threw down many houses and
trees in the Western parts.
1119. Also in this year, on the night of the feast of St.
Thomas.' There was a great earthquake in Britain,
• Dec. 21. The words " a violent Btorm of wind" are understood.
CHEOyiCLE OF ST. ETROULT. 2o3
A.D.
. . . ou tbo fourth of the calends of October
[September 28].
1119. Pope Gelasius II. died on the fourth of the calends of
February [Jan. 29].
Pope Calixtus II. assembled a very numerous council
at Eheims.
There was a battle in the Vexiu, on the thirteenth of
the calends of September [August 20], between
Henry, king of England, and Lewis, king of France ;
where Lewis was defeated by Henry, and made a
disgraceful retreat.
1120. A peace was made between Henry, king of England,
and Lewis, king of France, after great losses suf-
fered on both sides.
When the king of England was returning to his
kingdom, his sons, William and Eichard, with a
great number of the nobility of different countries,
perished by shipwreck on the seventh of the calends
of December [Nov. 25].
1123. Some of the Normans having revolted, namely,
Amauri, count of Evreui, and Waleran, count of
MeUent, with their accomplices. King Henry burnt
and took their castles of Montfort, Brionne, and
Pontaudemer. After many reverses, Coimt Wale-
ran was taken prisoner, with thirty men-at-arms.
On the death of lialph, archbishop of Canterbury, he
was succeeded by William Curboil.
On Ascension day, Warin, abbot of St. Evroult, was
consecrated by Serlo, bishop of Seez.
1124. On the death of Serlo, he was succeeded as bishop of
Seez by John.
1125. At this time there were great changes among princes.
The Emperor Charles Henrj' V. died ; and Lothaire,
duke of Saxony, was elected in his place. Cliarles,
duke of Flanders, was killed while performing his
devotions in a church during mass, and was suc-
ceeded by AVilliam the Norman, who was cut off in
the year following. On the death of Pope Calixtus
[II. J, he was succeeded by Honorius [II J.
1126. The churches of St. Gervase at Seez, and St. Ouen at
Kouen, were consecrated.
254 CHUONICLE OF ST. ETEOULT.
A.D.
1126. "William, duke of Poitiers, William, duke of Apulia,
and Abbot Koger, died.
1128. GcTinund, patriarch of Jerusalem, and Geoffrey, arch-
bishop ot" Koueu, died.
1130. Baldwin II., king of Jerusalem, died on the eighteenth
of the calends of September [August 15], and was
succeeded by Fulk, count of Aujou, his son-in-law.
Hugh of Amboise, abbot of Heading, was made arch-
bishop of Rouen.
Pope Honorius died at Rome ; and there was forth-
with a grievous schism in the church ; Gregory, the
deacon, being elected pope by some, with the name
of Innocent, but Peter Anaclete was consecrated
by others.
1133. The Emperor Lothaire sat down before Rome in order
to restore peace to the people of God, who were in
error either on the side of Gregory or Peter ; but
after seven weeks he retired without settling this
affair.
Richard, bishop of Bayeui, died ....
1134. Robert II., duke of !N'ormandy, died at Cardiff", and
was buried at Gloucester.
Alfonso, king of Arragon, died, after the battle of
Fraga.
Chartres and Mans were destroyed by fire.
1135. Ilenry, king of England, the firm lover of peace and
protector of the church, died. He was succeeded
by his nephew, Stephen.
1137. Lewis Theobald, king of France, died. Hi» son
Lewis succeeded him.
Warin, abbot of iSt. Evroult, died.
1138. The Emperor Lothaire died, while he was on his
return, after reducing Apulia to submission. He
was succeeded by Conrad, the nephew of the Em-
peror Charles. Roger, king of Sicily, recovered
Apulia, and his son Roger having taken Pope Inno-
cent, he made peace with him on his own terms.
Peter, the schisniatical pope, died suddenly.
1139. Pope Innocent held a great council at Rome.
1140. Richard, abbot of St. Evroult, died, and was succeeded
by Ralph.
CHRONICLE OF ST. EVHOULT. 255
A.D.
lll'l. John, bishop of Lisieux, died, and was succeeded by
his nephew Arniilf.
Here Yitalis brings his Ecclesiastical History to an
end.'
1142. There was a great earthquake in the neighbourhood
of Rouen, and throughout nearly all the diocese.
Pope Innocent died, and was succeeded by Celestiue.
1143. On the death of Celestine, he was succeeded the same
year by Lucius.
1144. Eugenius succeeded Lucius.
1145. In many countries, and chiefly on the borders of
France and Germany, men took tiie place of oxen
in drawing carts loaded with corn and the other
necessaries of life ; and, attended with many divine
manifestations, brought tliem from all quarters for
the use of Grod's servants, without any display of
vanity.
1147. The Emperor Conrad, and Lewis, king of France,
undertaking a crusade to Jerusalem, with an im-
mense army, marched by Hungary and Constan-
tinople treachery through certain
deserts .... perished.
1150. Henry, growing up to youthful age, is made duke o "
Normandy.
1151. Geoftrey Martel, count of Anjou, died; a prince, just
.... victorious, pious ; and distinguished for his
singular good faith, and .... in arms, valour, and
eloquence.
115.3. Pope Eugenius died. Anastasius succeeded.
1154. A treaty of peace is concluded between Stephen, king
of England, and Henry, duke of Normandy. In
the same .... Lewis, king of France .... duke
of Normandy. Likewise, in tlie same he
was invested in the duchy of Aquitaine.
Pope Anastasius died, and was succeeded by Adrian.
1157. In this year the king reduced the "Welsh to subjection.
Gerard, bishop of iSeez, died ; a man of eloquence and
' See before, p. 222 ; ami the Notice M. Delisle prefixc'l to the present
volume. This tntry in the Chronicle appears to huve been written in the
fourteenth century.
256 CHRONICLE OF ST. EVEOULT.
A.D.
pious mcmon-. lie was succeeded by Frogere, the
almoner ot" Llenry II.
1158 A wonderful alliance was contracted between the
king ot" England and King Lewis, cemented by a
union of the children of the two kings ; and all the
territories which liad belonged to his predecessors
were restored to King llenry.
1160. Eobert, a monk of Bee, was made abbot of St. Evroult.
Pope Adrian died, and was succeeded by Alexander.
1163. Baldwin, king of Jerusalem, died. He was young,
brave, and a true lover of Christianity. His brother
Amauri succeeded him.
Pope Alexander held a council at Tours, in which he
excommunicated the schismatic Octavian and his
adherents.
1165. Hugh, archbishop of Eoueu, died, and was succeeded
by Eobert, bishop of Evreux.
1170. Henry, the son of Henry II., was, by his father's
command, crowned as king at London by the arch-
bishop of York.
Thomas, the righteous archbishop of Canterbury, was
murdered by impious men in his own church on the
fifth day before Christmas.
1174. Lewis, king of France, laid siege to Eouen with his
army ; but the citizens making a stout resistance,
he drew off in disgrace.
1177. Robert, abbot of St. Evroult, died, and was succeeded
by Kalph.
1179. Pope Alexander held a great councU at Eome.
1180. Lewis, king of France, died, and was succeeded by
his son Philip.
1181. Pope Alexander III. died, and was succeeded by
Lucius.
1182. Arnulf, bishop of Lisieux, died, and was succeeded by
Ealph.
1183. King Henry the younger, son of Henry II., died.
Eotrou, archbishop of Kouen, died, and was succeeded
by Walter.
1184. Frogere, bishop of Seez, died, and was succeeded by
Lisiard.
1185. Pope Lucius III. died, and was succeeded by Urban.
CHBONICLE OF ST. ETBOTJLT. 257
A.D.
1187. Pope Urban died, and was succeeded oy Clement.
1188. Ealph, abbot of St. Evroult, died, and was succeeded
by Kichard.
1189. Eichard, abbot of St. Evroult, died, and was succeeded
by lleginald.
He'nr)' II., king of England, died at Chinon. He
was a good prince, a lover of peace, and distinguished
for his good faith, prowess in arms, courage, and
eloquence. His son Kichard succeeded to the
throne.
1190. In this year Philip, king of France, and Richard,
king of England, departed on a crusade to Jerusa-
lem, with an immense army, on the morrow of St.
John the Baptist [June 25].
1191. Pope Clement died, and was succeeded by Celestine.
Ralph, bishop of Lisieux, died, and was succeeded by
William.
The island of Cyprus was reduced to submission to
the king of England, after the prince who had
usurped its dominion had been defeated in three
engagements. Likewise, in this same year, the
city of Acre was surrendered to the Christians on
the third of the ides of July [July 13].
1193. Richard, king of England, is made captive by the
emperor of Germany when returning from Jeru-
salem.
In this year Philip, king of France, laid siege to
Rouen ; but gaining no advantage, ... he retired.
1194. The king of England returns from Germany to his
own dominions.
Philip besieges Vemeuil.
Meanwhile (?) king Richard razes the fortresses of
Beaumont and E\Teux. He reduces by force Lo-
cheth (r), and many other castles.
This year the king of France burnt Evrexix, with all
the churches and abbeys.
I ins. Philip, king of France, and Richard, king of England,
fought a battle this year at Gisors.
Pope Celestine died, and was succeeded by Pope
Innocent III.
1190. Now died Richard, the noble king of England, son of
VOL. IT. B
258 CHBOSICLE OP ST. EVBOULT.
A.D.
Henry II., whose prowess and valour ought to bo
had in eTerlastiiif» remembrance. He was succeeded
by his brother John.
1200. Warine, bishop of Evreux, died, and was succeeded
by Eobert de Eoia.
William, bishop of Lisieui, died, and was succeeded
by Jourdain.
1201. In this year Philip, king of France, besieged the
castle of Balou.
Lisiard, bishop of Se'ez, died, and was succeeded by
Sylvester.
1202. There was a movement of pilgrims to Jerusalem.
Geoffrey, count of Perche, [died].
This year the king of France besieged Eadepont and
Arques.
Meanwhile, John, king of England, at Mirabel, took
Arthur, count of Brittany, with many nobles, and
an immense number of soldiers, who had revolted
against him.
Robert, bisliop of Evreus, died, and was succeeded by
Luke.
1203. "There was an earthquake through nearly all Palestine,
by which houses and cities were laid in ruins.
1204. This year John, king of England, left Normandy,
because nearly all the great lords deserted him, and
gave their adhesion to Philip, king of France.^
1208. Otho, son of the duke of Saxony, and nephew of the
king of England, and count of Poitiers, received the
imperial crown, with great honours, at Kome in the
month of November.
"Walter, archbishop of Eouen, died, and was succeeded
by Kobert.
1212. The noble countess of Leicester, who loved the monks
of St. Evroult as sons, died.
1214. In this year Eeginald, abbot of St. Evroult, was
deposed. Herbert succeeded him.
1215. Pope Innocent held a great council at Eome.
1216. Lewis, son of the king of France, went to England.
' This article, and the preceding one, are not found in the Manuscript
of St. EvrouJt. (A.)
CHBONICLE OF ST. EVROULT. 259
A.D.
121G. John, kinf^ of England, died, and was succeeded by
his son Henry.
Pope Innocent died, and was succeeded by Honorius.
1217. Herbert, abbot of St. Evrovdt, died, and was succeeded
by Geoffrey.
Thomas, count of Perche, was slain.
1218. Greoffrey, abbot of St. EvTOult, died, and was succeeded
by Eoger, prior of Preaux.
Jourdain, bishop of Lisieux, died, and was succeeded
by William.
1219. This year the city of Damietta was taken by the
Christians on the nones of November [Nov. 5].
1222. Damietta was abandoned by the Christians.
Luke, bishop of Evreux, died, and was succeeded by
Ealph.
1223. Philip, king of France, died on the day before the
ides of July [July 14].' He was succeeded by his
son Louis.
Sylvester, bishop of S^ez, died, and was succeeded by
Gervase, an Englishman.
The same year died Ralph, bishop of Evreux, and was
succeeded by Richard, abbot of Bee.
Robert, archbishop of Rouen, died, and was succeeded
by Theobald.
1225. Pope Honorius died, and was succeeded by Gregory,
bishop of Ostia.
"William, bishop of Catalonia, and count of Perche,
died.
1226. Louis, king of France, died, and was succeeded by
his son Louis, a boy, who is now canonized.^
1228. Gervase, bishop of S«^ez, died, and was succeeded by
Hugh, prior of the canons.
1229. Alas! the university of the clerks deserted Paris-
Theobald, archbishop of Rouen, died, and was suc-
ceeded by ^lauricc, bishop of Mans.
1231. The foundations of the church of St. Evroult were
laid this year by brother Baldwin.'
» The MS. B adds " at Mans."
^ Qui nunc sanclus est. This laat clause of the sentence was added in
the l4ih century.
' See vol. iii. note pp. 246, 247.
S 2
260 CHKOHICLE or ST. ETEOTTLT.
A.T).
1232. Philip, count of Boulo|Tne, died.
1233. Eobert, count of Dreux, died.
Koger, abbot of St. EvToult, died, and was succeeded
by Nicholas.
1235. Maurice, archbishop of Eouen, died, and was succeeded
by Peter Eomanus.
1236. JRichard, bishop of Evreux, who had been abbot of
Bee, died, and was succeeded by Ealph, archdeacon
of Creuilly.
1237. Peter Eomanus, archbishop of Rouen, was consecrated
in this year.
1239. Many nobles went on the crusades to Jerusalem from
France.
1240. Hugh, bishop of Sdez, died, and was succeeded by
Geoffrey, a canon of Rouen.
1243. Pope Gregory VIII. (?) died, and was succeeded by
Innocent.
Ralph, bishop of Evreux, died, and was succeeded by
John, dean of Turon.
1245. This year Peter, archbishop of Rouen, being made a
cardinal, he was succeeded by Odo, abbot of St. Denis.
1247. Nicholas, abbot of St. Evroult, joined the order of
the Carthusians. He was succeeded by Richard de
Couijon.
1248. Odo, archbishop of Rouen, died, and was succeeded
by Rigault, of the order of Friars-Minors.
In this year, on the ides of July [July 15], Louis,
king of France, began his march to the Holy Land,
at the head of his army.
1249. This year Damietta was taken by the Crusaders, that
is, by King Louis ; but in the same year the king
was taken prisoner, and an immense number of
the Christians were slain, and the king evacuated
Damietta.
1250. William de Pont de I'Arche, bishop of Lisieux, died,
and was succeeded by Fulk Dastin, dean of that
church.
1255. Died, John of St. Evroult, dean of Lisieux, who con-
ferred many benefits upon us.
1257. Geoffrey, bishop of S^ez, died, and was succeeded by
Thomas d'Aunon.
CnBONICLE OF ST. EYIJOULT. 261
AD.
1258. The heir of Saint C<Jneri was bora on the feast of
the nativity of St. John the Baptist.
1261. Pope Alexander died, and was succeeded by Urban.
1262. William, a knight, and lord of Saint-C^neri, died.
261. Pope Urban died, and was succeeded by Clement.
1265. In this year Symon, earl of Montfort, made war
against Henry, king of England, and Richard, king
of Germany, with their sous, and in the first battle
took them prisoners ; but in the end he, and his son
Henry, alas ! fell miserably by their swords.
1266. Charles, count of Anjou, having been crowned king
of Sicily by Pope Clement, fought a battle with
Manfred, at Benevento, and, by God's grace, be-
came master of Apulia, Calabria, and Sicily.
1267. Fulk, bishop of Lisieux, died, and was succeeded by
^Master Guv de Merula.
1269. Eichard de Valle-de-Courjon, abbot of St. Evroult,
died, and was succeeded by Nicholas de Villaribus,
prior of Moleine.
1270. Louis, king of France, went on a crusade to Jeru-
salem, with many of his nobles, and died the same
year on his return.
1272. Henry [III.],kingof England, died, andwas succeeded
by his son Edward.
1274. This year brother Nicholas de Yillaribua made a vo-
luntary resignation of the charge of the abbey, and
was succeeded by William de Montpin9on.
1275. Pope Gregory X. died, and was succeeded by Inno-
cent Y., who died the same year.
Odo Kigaud, archbishop of Rouen, died, and was suc-
ceeded by Master William de Flava-Curia three
years aftenvards.
1276. On the morrow of the nativity of the blessed Mary
[Sept. 9], a daughter was bom to the heir of
Saint-Cc?neri.
1278. Thomas d'Aunon, bishop of Sdez, died, and was suc-
ceeded by Master John de Berucrs, official of
Lisieui.
Pope Nicholas died, Pope Martin succeeded him.
1281. Philip de Cahors, bishop of Evreux, died, and was
succeeded by Nicholas d'Autueil.
262 CHRONICLE OF ST. EVBOULT.
A.D.
1282. "William de ISrontpin^on, abbot of St. Evroult, died,
aud was succeeded by Geoffrey de Girouart, prior
of Alfav.
1283. Master J. Cholet, the legate of our lord the pope,
assembled a very numerous synod at Paris, after
the feast of the assumption of St. Mary [Au-
gust 15].
There was a violent thunder-storm about the time of
high mass on Easter day, by which many persons,
chiefly in the diocese of S^ez, were injured.
1284. Charles, king of Sicily, died.
On the eve of St. Catherine [Nov. 24], a violent
storm of wind blew down many towers, woods, and
trees ; the tower newly erected at St. Evroult then
fell.
1285. Philip, king of Prance, died at Narbonne, on his
journey back from Arragon, and was succeeded by
his son Philip.
The same year died Peter, the infidel king of Arra-
gon, and was succeeded by Alfonzo.
Guy, bishop of Lisieux, died, and was succeeded by
IMaster William d'Amieres, chanter of that ca-
thedral.
1289. Loui.s, the eldest son of Philip, king of France, was
born on the eve of Saint Denis [October 9].
1290. On the sixteenth of the calends of March [Feb. 14],
at twelve o'clock, the moon suffered a]i eclipse, and
on the same night an earthquake was felt in several
places.
1291. The summer was excessively hot, and the winter
severely cold, with snow and frost
This year Acre was laid in ruins by the Pagans, all
.... being put to the sword. At Kouen ....
the archbishop .... Haricuria, bishop of Cou-
tances .... councils.
1294. Master J. de Bemers, bishop of Sdez, died, and was
succeeded by Master Philip Boulenger, prior of St.
Gervase, in the same place.
John, lord of Saint-C^neri, died.
The same year, in the month of May, there was a vio-
lent inundation in the district of Eimes, which sud-
CHBONICLE OF ST. EVnOULT. 2G3
AD.
denly did great damage, breaking through the banks
of the tish-ponds, burying arable-lands and meadows,
uprooting trees, levelling mills, bridges and houses,
beating down the corn, besides many human beings
and animals perishing in the floods.
1296. There was such an ijiuudation of water this year, that
the great bridge and the little bridge at Paris fell,
and all the bridges over the Seine were partly
ruined, except Pont-de-rArche.* This happened
about Christmas. Hence the verses : —
" Parisiis vcre pontes, gens, tecta ruerunt
Unilis, milleno, c bis, novies decta, seno."
" Swept by the floods, men, houses, bridges mix
At Paris, in twelve bundled, ninety-si.\."
1298. The remains of St. Lewis, king of France, were trans-
lated this year ; and the king of England, and the
count of Flanders, rebelled against the king of
France, St. Lewis's nephew.
This year died AVilliam d'Arnieres, of pious memory,
formerly bishop of Lisieux. He was succeeded by
John, of the order of Friars-Minors, who was then
bishop of Rcnnos in Brittany.
1303. John de Semes, of the order of Friars-Minors, bishop
of Lisieux, died, and -was succeeded by Guy de
Harcourt.
This year brother Geoffrey de Gyrouart voluntarily
resigned, and was succeeded by brother Thomas de
Ductu.
130G. This year the Jews were expelled from the kingdom
of France.
1307. This year peace was made and ratified between the
kings of England and France, and the king of Eng-
land received the daughter of the king of France in
marriage, the nuptials being solemnized at Bou-
logne-sur-mer.
1309. This year died Thomas de Ductu, abbot of this
' A town on the right bank of the Seine, a little above its confluence
with the Eure, at which there is a bridge of twenty-two arches over the
Seine.
264 CHEONICLE OF ST. EVEOULT.
A.D.
monastery ; wlio was succeeded by Nicholas de
Ponte-Cardonis.'
1314. Philip, king of France, died this year, and was suc-
ceeded by Louis, his eldest son, who took to wife
the daughter of the king of Hungary.
The same year Euguerran de Marigui was hanged,
and many other outrages were committed in the
kingdom.
1315. This year brother Nicholas de Ponte-Cardonis made
a voluntary resignation of the charge of the abbey
of St. EvTOult ; and was succeeded by brother
Ralph Grente, the prior, who was then in England,
but by divine inspiration unanimously elected abbot.
Master Philip Boulengcr, bishop of St^ez, died, and was
succeeded by Master Richard de Centilleio (?) prior
of the convent of the same place.
1316. This year died Lewis, king of France and Navarre,
and was succeeded by his brother Philip.
' A manuscript brought from the abbey of St. Evroult, and now pre-
served in the Library at Alen9on (f. 58. v.), lias the following entries
relative to this period. The writing is of the I4lh century :
1313. This year Louis and Charlert, the sons of Philip, king of France,
were divorced from their wives for cause of fornication. They
afterwards succeeded to the crown.
131.5. This year the lord abbot, N. de Ductu, made a voluntary resignation
of the office of abbot of St. Evroult, and was succeeded by Ralph
Grente.
1316. There was an earthquake this year in these parts.
1320. The lord Ralph Grente, abbot of St, Evroult, died, and was suc-
ceeded by Richard Tiescelin.
1321. The lepers were burnt throughout almost all France, on account of
the potions which they had compounded for the general destruction
of the people [universi poptUi] ; and [by which ?] numbers of
them were exterminated [atcrminati f].
1322. This year Charles, king of France, the son of King Philip, after the
death of King Philip the Younger, his brother, espoused the
daughter of the king of lioliemia.
1323. In this year the daughter of the king of Bohemia died.
This year there was a battle, with great loss, between the Normans
and the French, and . . . ; that is, between those who belonged
to parts beyond the sea, and those on this side, and muchr blood
was shed by both.
1324. This year great damage was done by thunder-storms.
This year the winds were very tempestuous during the spring, and
many houses and trees were levelled to the ground by the fury of
the storm.
CHEONICLE OF ST. EVfiOULT. 265
A.D.
1319. This year died Master Eichard de Centilleio (?) bishop
of S«^ez, and was succeeded by "William Malger,
chanter of that church.
This year' there was a prodigious disturbance of the
elements, causing great damage. Many trees were
thrown down by the violence of the w iuds, among
which, the wood .... of the abbot of Dive.
There was thunder and great ....
1320. This year died lialph Grente, abbot of St. Evroult,
who was succeeded by liichard Tiescelin.
1321. The lepers were burnt throughout the kingdom of
lYauce.
Philip, king of France, died ; and was succeeded by
his brother Charles, at that time count of Marche.
132^1. The kings of France and England engaged in war
respecting the territory of Gascony, and the castle
of La Kiole was taken by the king of France.
In the same year died [Mary], queen of France, the
daughter of the king of Bohemia, as also her infant
son. After her death king Charles married the
daughter of Louis, count of Evreux, who was his
cousin-german.
1327. Charles, king of France, died, and was succeeded by
his son, a chUd in the cradle, w ho lived only about
half a year. After his death Philip, a cousin-ger-
man of king Charles, and who had been jointly with
the queen, guardian of the boy-king and regent,
ascended the throne.
In this year died Geollrey, bishop of Evreux, and was
succeeded by brother J. de Pre'aux, of the order of
Friars- Preachers.
1330. In this year died William, archbishop of Rouen, who
had before been a monk and bishop of Laugres.
He was succeeded by Peter, a monk, who was arch-
bishop of Soissons, and a man of high dignity.
1334. This year died Kichard Tiescelin, abbot of this monas-
tery ; brother Nicholas Herbert, then the cloisterer,
succeeded him.
* It ia doubtful whether this entry belongs to the year here assigned to
it.
266 CHEONICLE OF ST. EYEOULT.
AD.
1334. In the same year died Pope John XVII., who was
sncceeded by Bouedict XII., a monk of the Cister-
cian order.
1336. This year died Guy de Harcourt, bishop of Lisieux,
who was succeeded by William Chermont.
1342. This year died Benedict XII., who was succeeded by
Clement VI. This prelate's rise was most extraor-
dinary. His orijjinal name was Master Peter Eo-
gers, master in theology ; and he was formerly a
monk of the order of St. Benedict, x'^.fter that he
was made successively abbot of Fecamp and arch-
bishop [of Soissons]. He then became archbishop
of Rouen, and was taken from thence and made a
cardinal.
1346. This year the king of England entered France, land-
ing at Saint Waast-hi-IIogue. After trampling
under foot nearly the whole of Normandy and
France, returning by the bridge of Poiss (?) he
burnt AVulgatium.'
The two kings joined battie at a vill called Crecy,
where the king of England gained the victory, and
the king of Bohemia, with two dukes, six counts,
and a great multitude of nobles, were slain. He
took the town of Calais, and held it for a long time.'
1347. This year, brother Nicholas Herbert voluntarily re-
signed the charge of the abbey of St. Evroult, and
was succeeded by brother J. du Bois-Guescelin, who
was that time cellarer at the before-named abbey.
1348. In this year a disease, called by the learned epidemy,
came into the world, beginning in the east and
spreading westward
> St. Germain-en-Laye?
' This entr)', reconling the irruption of Edward III. into Normandy
and France, followed by the battle of Crdcy in 1346, is generally exact.
The English king advanced along the valley of the Seine, and his light
troops burned St. Germain, and several villages within sight of Paris.
But that he crossed the .Seine by the bridge of Poissy is contrary to the ac-
counts given by historians of his having found all the bridges over the Seine
and the Somme broken down. He forded the Somme at B.'anchetaque,
near its embouchure, while the French were compelled to ascend its Jeft
bank ; and the two armies met at Cr<;cy. The battle was fought on the
20 th of August, 134C
CHRONICLE OF ST. EVROULT. 267
AD.
1350. This year died Philip, king of France, aud was suc-
ceeded by his son John.
1352. This year died Nicholas Herbert, abbot of this mo-
nastery.
1353. In this year Johanna, lady of Moles, who
was possessed by a devil, obtained a cure through
the merits of St. Evroult.
1358. This year the lord John du Bois-Guescelin, abbot of
this monastery',"» brought to us one shoulder-bone,
and one joint of the thumb, of our most holy father
St. Evroult, on the day of his translation.
1363. John, king of France, died at London, in England,
and was succeeded by his son Charles.
1366. John du Bois-Guescelin, abbot of thia monastery,
died, and was succeeded by Philip the Breton.
1370. Urban V. died, and was succeeded by Gregory XI.
1392. This year died the lord abbot Philip the Breton, and
the same year the abbey of St. Evroult Avas given in
commendam, by Pope Clement VII., to a certain
cardinal, by the title of Sta. Cecilia, whose name
was De Vergey. He held the abbey for the space
of four years or thereabouts, and was then suc-
ceeded by Eobert de Tellier, a monk of Bee, and
prior of St. Tmer.
1408. This year died brother Eobert de Tellier, who was at
first a monk de Bosco [? of Bee], and conferred
many benefits on the abbey, which he ruled for the
space of thirteen years or more. He was succeeded
by brother Michael Philippi de St. Martin, prior of
Noyon.
1415. Tlie English put many Frenchmen to the sword on
St. Crispin's day.'
Then also the town of Harflour was taken.'
1438. This year died Michael Philippi, abbot of this mona?<-
tery ; afterwards Eobert I'Apostole eucceeded.
' Ib the text this entry is in hexameter verse : —
" Crispini multos stravit gens Anglica Franfos."
We have translated as closely ns possible the brief record of the victory of
Azincour, fought on the feast of St. Crispin [October 25].
* Henry V. landed at Harflour
268 CHEONICLE OF ST. EVEOULT.
A.D.
1444. A truce was made between the kings of France and
England.
1444. In this year the king entered the city of Rouen.
1450. This year Normandy was recovered from tlie English,
and reduced under the dominion of the French.
1459. This year died brotlu-r Kobert I'Apostle, our abbot,
afterwards brotlier AVilllam ISelleys succeeded hira.
1460. This year there was a deadly pestilence in the monas-
tery, of which twelve monks died.
1461. Charles, the most illustrious king of France, died this
year, and Louis, his most noble sou, reigned in
his stead, and did many wonderful works in his
kingdom.
1466. On the twenty-second of September, as we sorrow-
fully record, the venerable Lord AV^iUiam Selleys,
the late humble abbot of this monastery, departed
this life, lie was a native of the bourg of Ouche,
and repaired, vrith great magnificence, the buildings
of the abbey of St. Evroult, which had become ruin-
ous in all parts in consequence of the Avars. He also
erected new buildings, and long and largely aug-
mented the church revenues. Need more be added ?
Having governed the abbey well, both in spirituals '
and temporals, he afterwards made a blessed end
during his journey to Home, and his body was in-
terred in the abbey of St. Nine, five leagues distant
from Dijon, near the door of the choir. He was
succeeded by Jacobus d'Espinasse, a monk of Cluni.
1484. Brother Jacobus d'Espinasse, abbot of this monastery
of St. Evroult, died on the last day of October in
this year. He was succeeded by Anger de Brie,
the prothonotary.
1503. On the third day of October, in the year 1503, died
Master Anger de Brye, the commendator of this
monastery of St. Evroult, and was succeeded by his
nephew, Master Felix de Brye, the prothonotary.
THE E>'D OF THE CHEONICLE.
CHEONOLOGICAL INDEX
TO THE
HISTORY OF ORDERICUS VITALIS.
A.D.
Lillebonne and Rouen are founded by Julius Caesar, ii. 130; iv. 20
oo_
The castles of Exmes and Gac^e resist Caesar's assaults, ii. 276.
Life of St. Martial, apostle of the Gauls, i. 296—312.
Mission of St. Nicasius, ii. 131.
Life of St. Taurinus, ii. 132—136.
Foundation of the city of Coutances, ii. 139.
The monasterv of Deux-Jumeaux founded, ii. 275.
VI. Centurv. Life of Evroult, ii. 273—296.
596. Death of St. Evroult. ii. 146—294.
Vn. Century. Life of St. Judoc, i. 472—479.
648. Fontenelles, or St. Wandrille's abbey founded, i. 378.
654. Abbey of Jumieges founded, i. 278.
About 670. A monastery founded by St, Cfneri, ii. 456.
672 — 735. Account of Venerable Bede, ii. 150.
673—714. Life of St. Guthlac, ii. 86—93.
716. Croyland Abbey founded, ii. 95 — 102.
Vin. Century, at the end, or beginning of the IX. Life of St. William,
count of Tholouse, ii. 240—249.
IX. Century (beginning of). Piratical inroads of Biom Iron-sides, Ladbroc's
son, and Hasting, i. 379; ii. 296.
836. Translation of the relics of St. Philibert, i. 134; ii. 155.
841. Rouen sacked by the Northmen, i. 379; ii. 155, 296.
Translation of the relics of St. Ouen. i. 379; ii. 155.
863. Tours sacked bv the Northmen, i. 379.
859. Novon, i. 379; 'ii. 296.
86.'?. They take Poitiers, i. 379.
876. Rolio is said to have penetrated into the basin of the Seine, i. 135;
ii. 157.
886. Paris besieged by the Normans, i. 380.
1 Rollo storms liaveux, marries Poppa, and Normandy Is ceded to
him, i. 380; ii. 157.
900 T Translation of the relics of St. Cdneri to Chateau-Thierri, ii. 456.
911. Rollo and Charles the Simple conclude a treaty at Saint-Ciair-aur-
Eptc, i. 380; ii. 157.
912. Baptism of Rollo, it 380.
926 1 Death of Rollo, ii. 380.
270 CHEONOLOGICAL nTDEI.
A. P.
933. Riulf, or Ralph d'Evreux defeated at Rouen by William Longue-
Ep£e,\.\37.
936. Louis d'Oatre-Mer brought back from England, ii. 157, 339.
940. The ahhev of Jumii^'os ustorod, i. 381 ; ii. 157.
942. Dec. 18. William Longue-Ep6e assassinated, i. 137, 881; ii. 299.
943 or 944. Louis d'Oulre-mer seizes Rouen and makes Richard 1. pri-
soner, ii. 159, 299.
944. Louis d'Outre-mer and Hugh the Great invade Normandy. The
relics of St. Evroult and .St. Ansliert are carried off, ii. '299 — 304.
946 ? Duke Richard is set at liberty; Louis d'Outre-mer is defeated by
the Normans and Harold the Dane, ii. 159, 299, 340.
965. The abbey of Mount St. Michael restored, i. 381 ; ii. 161.
977. Discovery and translation of the relics of St. Judoc, i. 474.
Miracles wrought by them, i. 475 — 479.
987. Accession of Hugh the Great (Hugh Capet), i. 142.
990. Restoration of the church of Fdcamp, i. 381; ii. 161.
1002. Emma, daughter of Richard L, marries Ethelred, king of England,
ii. 161.
1008. St. Wiindrille's Abbey restored, i. 381 ; ii. 161.
1013. Ethelred takes refuge in Normandy, i. 146.
1014. Death of Sweyn, i. 146.
1015 (about). Herbert Eveille-Chien, count of Maine, succeeds his father,
Hugh ; his quarrels with Fulk, count of Anjou, ii. 73 — 77.
1016. Death of King Ethelred, i. 146.
1017. Death of Edmund Ironside, i. 147.
1016 — 1038. The Normans establish themselves in Itah', i. .53 — 55; ii.
162, 163.
1017 (about). Edward the Confessor and the other children of Ethelred
and Emma, take refuge in Normandy, ii. 161.
1020 (alxmt). The monastery of Bcrnay founded, i. 381.
1027. Death of Richard IL, duke of Normandy, i. 145; ii. 161.
1030 (about). The abbey of the Holy Trinity at Rouen founded, i. 382.
1030 — 10Ij5. Hostilities between the sons Giroie and Gilbert, count de
Brionne, i. 391, 392.
1031. Dftith of liobert L, king of France, i. 148.
1032, March. Henry, king of France, comes to Fecamp, to demand suc-
cour from Duke Robert, which he grants, and obtains the Vexin
in recompense, ii. 400.
1032. Robert, son of King Rol)crt, obtains the duchy of Burgundy, iv. 135.
The abbey of CY-risi founded, i. 382.
1033 (about). Death of Warin of Domfront, iv. 110.
1034 (about). Expedition of Gilbert, count de Brionne, into the Vimeu, i.
383.
1134 (about). Foundation of the abbey of Bee, i. 383; ii. 116.
103.5 (about). Also of Conches, i. 382.
The abbeys of St. Peter and St. L^ger-des-Pr^aux, founded, u 383.
1035. Pilgrimage of Robert, duke of Normandy ; he die» at Nice, i. 148;
ii. 161,400.
Dreu, comte du Vexin, accompanies Robert in his pilgrimage, i. 148;
ii. 400.
CUROXOLOOICAL TXDEX. 271
A.D.
1039. The Emperor Conrad II. dies, i. 150; and there was a great mor-
tiiHty, i. I,i0.
1040 (about). In the disorders which harassed Normandy during the
duke's minority, among other lords who perished, were Turketil
du Neuf-.Marehe, Osbern the Steward, and Henry de Ferri^re», i.
149; ii. 163,403.
Gilbert, count de Brionne, is assassinated, with Fulk of Giroic, i.
.S93, 449; ii. 403.
DealJi of Robert de Grantmesnil, and Roger Toeni and his two
sons, i. 149, 401; ii. 1G3.
Henrv I. of France retakes the Vexin, which he had ceded to Duke
Robert, ii. 400.
William Giroie razes his castle of Montacnte to obtain the release of
Geoffrey de Mayenne, a prisoner to William Talvas. To recom-
pence him, Geoffrey erected for him the castle of St. C^neri-sur-
Sarthe, i. 393.
1040, October 1. Alain III., duke of Brittany, died of poison at the siege
of Montgomeri, ii. 74, 1C3, 400.
1040 — 1057. Eudes, count of Penthievre administers the duchy of Brit-
tany, ii. 164.
J 042. Accession of Edward the Confessor, ii. 164.
1046. Foundation of the monastery of Lire, i. 384.
(about). Foundation of the monastery of St. Pierre-sur-Dive, i. 382;
Ainard is appointed abbot, i. 3!!3; ii. 105.
1047. Guy of Burgundy revolts, i. 150; ii. 167.
Battle of Vales-Dunes, i. 150; ii. 349, 405; iii. 464.
Siege of the castle of Brionne, iii. 464.
1049, Oct. Leo IX. consecrates the church of St. Remi at Rheims, and
holds a council there, i. 151; ii. 186.
1050. The abbey of St. Evroult is restored from its ruins, i. 151 ; iL 384 —
386.
Donations made to the abbey by its first founders, i. 395 — 397; ii.
187.
William, duke of Normandy, confirms the grants, i. 400; ii. IBS.
Consecration of Theodoric, abbot of St. Evroult, i. 387; ii. 316,
349.
1050. The abbey of Troarn founded, i. 389.
1050 — 1057. Administration of Theodoric, abbot of St. Evroult,
1052 1 William, duke of Normandy, defends himself bravely against
Geoffrey Martel, count of Anjou, i. 425; ii. 410.
1053 ] Duke William marries Matilda of Flanders, i. 441 ; ii. 348.
1053. Revolt of William, count d'Arciues, i. 152; ii. 405, 406.
Richard de lleugleville opposes the count, ii. 267.
1054. Expedition of the king of France and his brother Eudes to Nor-
mandv; battle of Mortcmcr, i. 152, 153, 425; ii. 167, 349, 407 —
410. '
Pope Leo IX. dies, iii. 349.
1055 (about). The monastery of St. Martin at S^ez is restored, i. 405, 418.
1056. Death of the Emperor Henry III., and accession of his son, Henry
IV., i. 417.
272 CHBONOLOGICAL IXDEX.
A.D.
1056, June 2n. The prelates assembled at St. Evroult prevail on Abbot
Thcodoric to remain at the abbey, i. 417, 418.
August '2.9. Abbot Theodoric resigns, and goes to the Holy Land, i.
418— 4-20.
10.58. Death of Pope Stephen IV., i. 431.
August 1. Thcodoric, late abbot of St. Evroult, dies in the Isie of
Cyprus, i. 42.3.
10i>9. Election of Abbot Robert de Grantmcanil, i. 422.
June 21. His consecration as abbot of St. pjvroult, i. 423.
1055 — 1061. His administration of the abbey, i. 424.
1060. Death of Henry I., king of France, i. 153.
War between the Normans and Anjcvins — Robert Giroie takes the
aide of Duke William — He is besieged in the castle of St. C^neri,
and dies on the Gth of February, poisoned by his wife, i. 394, 425,
426.
End of February or beginning of March. Duke William makes peace
with Arnold, son of William Giroie, ii. 426.
May 6. Dedication of the chapel of St. Evroult, i. 424.
August 29. Death of Henry I., king of France, i. 430.
Accession of Philippe I., i. 430.
Death of Geoffrey Martel, count of Anjou, i. 440; ii. 74.
His nephews, Geoffrey le Barhuand FulkleRechin, succeed him,ii.74.
1060 (about). William, duke of Normandy, takes possession of Neuf-
Marche-en- Lions, and gives the cuHtody of it to Hugh de Grant-
mesnil and Gerald the Steward, ii. 455.
The abbev of Cormeillcs founded, i. 384.
1061. Death of Pope Nicholas II., i. 431.
William, duke of Normandy, disinherits Ralph de Toeni, Hugh de
Grantmesnil, and Arnold d'Echoufour, i. 431.
Jan. 27. Robert, abbot of St. Evroult, being summoned to the
court of the duke of Normandy, quits his abbey, and goes to the
pope, i. 432.
Februar)'. The duke intrudes Osbcrn, against the will of the monks,
i. 432, 433.
lOCl— lOfiC. Administration of Abbot Osbem, i. 440, 443, 447, 457.
1061.^1063. Incursions of Arnold d"Echaufour; he takes that castle by
surprise, and bums the bourg of St. Evroult, i. 43.3.
1062. Death of Herbert II., count du Maine, i. 448; ii. 74. William,
duke cf Norm.andy, claims Maine for his son Robert, espoused to
Margaret, Herbert's daughter. Geoffrey le Barbu, coimt d' Anjou,
receive» Robert's homage at Alen^on, i, 449.
1062 ! Duke William, holding his court at Lillebonne, refuses justice to
Robert de Grantmesnil, who returns from Rome with two cardi-
nals. Robert excommunicates Osbem, the intrusive abbot, i. 434,
43.5.
1062 (about). The collegiate establishment of Neuf-March^-en-Lions be-
comes a priory of the abbey of St. Evroult, i. 456.
1063. William, duke of Normandy, is reconciled with the barons whom he
disinherited in 1061, wanting their support in his war with the
Bretons and Manceaux, ii. 441.
CnHONOLOOICXL INDEX. 273
A.D.
i063. Harold, son of Earl Godwin, comes to Normandy, and does homage
to Duke William at Rouen (i), i. 4.59.
Harold attends tlie duke in his expedition against Conon, duke of
Brittany, i. 4.W.
Duke William invades Maine, i. 4iS.
He takes possession of Mans on the death of Walter, count du
Vexin, and his wife Hiotc, i. 4 48; ii. 79.
He compels Geoffrey de Mayenne to submit, i. 449.
Dedicatim of the cathedral at Rouen, ii. 7, 16.5, 167.
1063 (about). Robert deGrantmesnil, the late abbot of St. Evroult, repairs
the abbey of St. Euphemia ; Robert Guiscard also bestows upon
liim tlie abbevs of Venosa and St. Michael de Melito, i. 438, 439.
Death of Robert de Gace, i. 449.
1063. Arnold d'^chaufour, returning from Italy, is received into favour
by the duke of Norniandv. He is poisoned at Cmirville, near
C'hartres, the 1st of January, 1064 (:-), i. 441, 450—452.
1064. Si^^efrid, archbishop of Mayence, and Gontier, bishop of Bamberg,
po in pil;,'Timai;e to the Holy Land, with a large company of nobles
and prelates, i. 431.
(about). Hostilities between Hugh de Grantmesnil, castellan of
Neuf-March6-en-Lions, and Ralph II., count de Cressi aad Valois,
i. 45fi.
1066. Jan. 5. Death and funeral of Edward the Confessor, i. 153, 458,460;
ii. 107; iii. 349, 3.50.
Harold is raised to the throne, i. 460; ii. 167.
April. A comet aj)peiirs, i. 1.53, 458.
May 27. Death of Osherne, abbot of St. Evroult, i. 457.
Tosti^, being expelled from England, persuades the duke of Nor-
mandy to invade it, i. 4fil.
He stirs up Harold Hardniad, king of Norway, to make a descent
on the island, i. (note) 464.
Pope Alexander II. exhorts the duke to the conquest of England,
i. 463.
Meeting of the barona of Normandy to consult on the expedition, i.
463.
Preparation» of the duke to cross the sea, i. 465.
The duke, being at Bonneville, gives the abbey of St. Evroult to
Mainier, i. 466; ii. 184.
Administration of Abbot Mninier (1066—1089), i. 466— 472; ii.
184—180, 236; iii. 249, 253, 2.58.
The duke commits the abbey of St. Stephen, which he had founded
at Caen, to the care of Lanfranc, i, 382, 466; ii. 2,
King Harold defeats the Norwegians in Yorkshire, i. 4.S0.
He returns to London, and prepares to oppose the invasion of the
Normans, i. 481, 482.
Sept, 29. The duke's fleet sails from St. Valeri-sur-Somme, and
lands the expedition at I'evensev, i. 482.
Oct. 14. The battle of Hastings, i! 153, 483—487; ii. 167; iii. 242.
William takes possession of Dover, and receives the homage of the
people of Kent, i. 488.
VOL. IV. T
274 CHEONOLOOICAL IN^DEX.
A.n.
10t)6. E'lcnr Athelinj rcsi;;n8 his risjhts to the throne of EnRlnnd, and
Willi.-im is iu ''.nowledged by the principal lords, and the citizens of
London, i. 4n9,
Dec. 'J.T. William is crovned, i. 490, 491; ii. 167; iii. 242.
Death of Conon II., duke of Brittany, ii. 7!*.
Odo, bishop of Biyeux, est.iblishes monks of Mount St. Michael in
the church of .St. Vi^or at Bayeiix, ii. 429.
1066 (about). Ihe abbey of the Holy Trii.ity at Caen founded,!. 382; ii. 2.
1067. Foundation of Battle Abbey, ii. 2.
King William receives the submission of Edwin and Morcar at
Barkinp. 'I'hcir example followed by many EnRlish lords, ii. 4.
March. King William commits Winchester to the custody of William
Fitz-Osberiie, and Dover to that of the bishop of Bayeux, and
embiirks fir Normandy, ii. 5.
April Pi. He kee|i8 Easter at Fdcamp, ii. 6.
May 1. He assists at the dedication of the abbey of St. Pierre-sur-
Dive, ii. 6.
July 1. He assists at that of Jumi&jes, ii. 16.
August 9. Death of Mauriliuf, archbishop of Rouen, ii. 7. John,
bishop of Avranches. succeeds him, ii. 8. Michael ia named
bishop of Avranches, ii. 3.
The Anplo-Saxons, oppressed by the Normans, claim the aid of
Sweyn, king of Denmark, ii. 9. Some of them take service under
the Greek emperor, ii. !', 10.
Eustace, count of Boulogne, fails in his expedition against Dover, ii.
11; he is reconciled with King William, ii. 12.
Dec. 6. William the Conqueror crosses from Dieppe to Winchester,
ii. 14.
Dec. 25. He celebrates Christmas at London, ii. 14.
1068. Jan. or Feb. The Conqueror marches against Exeter and into Corn-
wall, ii 1=, 16.
March 23. He celebrates the feast of Easter at Winchester, ii. 17-
Queen Matilda comes over to England, ii. 17.
May 1 1. She is crowned, ii. 17.
B'rth of Henry I., King of England, ii. 17.
The English revolt under Edwin and .Morcar; the Welsh support
the insurg''nis; rebellion north of the Humber, ii. 17, 18.
The city of York submits to the king, wlio begins to erect castles,
ii. 19.
Geoffrey le Barbu is made prisoner by his brother, Fulk . Ic R^chin,
i. 44(1; ii. 74; iii. 74, 75.
1089. In the beginfiing of the year, Robert, de Comines is assassinated at
Durham, and Robert Fitz-Richard at York, i. 21.
The sons of Harold make an unsuccessful descent from Ireland on
the coasts nf England, ii 21.
April 12. The king celebrates Easter at Winchester, and sends the
queen back fo Normandy, ii. 22.
Descent of the Danes, under Sweyn, on the eastern coasts. They
besiege York, and are routed, ii. 24, 25.
Insurrections in the West of England, il 26 ; the rebels crushed
CEKONOLOGICAX INDEX. 275
A.D.
there, nnd at Slirewshury and Stafford, ii. 26, 27; the king hastens
to York l)_v a «iithcult winter march, ii. 27 ; spends Christmas at
York, ii. 29; ]m campiiign in the north and cruel devastations, ii.
28— ;J0; builds castles, ii. 31.
1069. April 4. Tin- Conqueruf keeps Easter at Winchester, attended by
cardinals from Rome, and holds a synod there, ii. 31; apjjoints
bishops, ii. 32.
Stigand is deposed, and Lanfranc made archbishop of Canterbury,
ii. 4-2.
William Bnnne-Ame made abbot of St. Stephen at Caen, ii. 42.
Death of Williiim, bishop of Evreux, and Ives, bishop of Seez.
Succe!>s<)rs appointed, ii, 43.
Death of Baldwin VI., count of Flanders, ii. 59.
1070. The Conqueror's administration; he endeavours to reconcile the
English and Norman", ii. 44.
(about). Gui'mond retiiscs preferment in England, ii. 51 ; tyranny
of the Normans — the English prelates ejected from the churches,
ii. 52.
1071. Death of Edwin and Morcar, ii. 45.
The Conqueror distributes lands and honours among his principal
followers, ii. 48 -."iO.
He send» William Fiiz-Osberne to Normandy, ii. 59.
Fitz-Osbi-rne falls in the liattle in which Robert the Frisian, aided by
the Emperor Henry IV., defeated his nephew Arnulf, ii. 59, 60.
(According to Ordericu«, about 1075). Lanfranc, Thomas, arch-
bishop of Vork, and Remi, bi.-(hop of Lincoln, go to Rome, ii. 115,
1071, or 1072. William the Conqueror goes over to Normandy, ii. Gl.
A svniid held at Rouen, ii. 61 — C5.
1073. William Tantulf gives Noron to the abbey of St. Evroult, ii. 207.
Death of Pope Alexander II., ii. 70; he is succeeded by Gregory
VIII.
Fulk le Rechin, count of Maine, stirs up the people of Maine to
revolt against the Norman», ii. 73, 74.
King William's expedition, and their submission, ii. 75 — 77.
1074. Conspiracy of English nobles against the king, ii. 78 — 81,
He conies over to England, and puts down the rebellion, ii. 82, 83.
1075. Feb. 16. Biith of the historian, Ordcricus Vitalis, at Shrewsbury, ii.
113.
April 5. King William celebrates Easter at Fecamp, ii. 115.
May 31. Walthcof is beheaded on the charge of being jirivy to the
conspiracy of the English nobles, ii. 84 — 86.
Hugh 1. succeeds his uncle, Robert the Elder, as duke of Burgundy,
iv. 135.
107c. Expedition of King William against the Bretons. Siege of Dol.
Peace concluded, ii. 104. He betrothes his daughter Constjince to
Alan, the duke, ii. 105.
Ingulf appointed abbot of Croyland in place of Ulfkytcl, ii. 100.
Foundation of the priori- of Maule, ii. 216 — 221.
1076,(11177 according to Ordcricus). Consecration of the cathedral of
Evreux, iL 116, 209.
T 2
27G CHBOTTOLOQTCAL IWDTIX.
A.R.
1077. July 17. Death of Tlush, bishop of Lisieux, ii. llf), 120. He is
snccei'ded by Gilbert Maniinnt, ii, 121.
Sept. 13. Consecration of the church of St. Stephen nt Caen, ii. 116,
20!).
Consecration of the churches of Bayeux and Bee, ii. 209.
Robert lie Grantmesnil. ex-nbboi of St. Evrnult, comes to the court
of Williiim in Normandy, and returns to Apulia with William
Pantulf and other kniyhts, ii. 20.'».
1077 ? Robert Curthnse requires his father to invest him with the duchy
of Normandv, and on his refusal retires to France, ii. 107, 169 —
172.
Quarrels between Kinp William's sons at L'Aigle. Robert attempts
to seize Rouen, ii. 108 — 110.
1078. Philip, king of France, gives Robert Curthose a refuge in the castle
of Gerberoi, ii. 177.
Hostilities in Anjou between King William with John de la FIfeche,
and Fuik le R^chin with Hoel of Brittany. Peace concluded, ii.
7«, 77.
August 26. Death of Harluin, abbot of Bee, ii. 116. He is suc-
succceded bv St. Anselm. ii. 1 17.
Death of Ainard, abbot of St. Picrre-sur-Dive, ii. 106, 107.
Hugh I. resigns the duchy of Burgundv to his brother, Eudes Borel,
iv. l.-JS.
Niccphorus Bntoniates dethrones Michael Parapinaces. Robert
Guiscard espouses the cause of the pretender .Miehael, ii. ZHH, .3.59.
1079. Jan.? King William besieges his son Robert in the castle of Gerbe-
roi, ii. 178.
On his return to Rouen, he is prevailed on to pardon his son, ii. 179,
180.
Jan. 18. Consecration of St. Anselm as abbot of Bee, ii. 117.
Auc 15. Death of Gilbert de Heugleville, the founder of the priory
of Aufay, ii. 26-1.
Sept. 9. Death of John d'Avranches, archbishop of Rouen, ii. 122,
167. He i» succeeded by Wiiliam Bonne-Ame, ii. 12.'5, 167, 168.
Whitsuntide (May 31). Asvnod held at Lillebonne, ii. 124—130.
1080 ! I)<ath of Richard, son of William the Conqueror, ii. 181.
1081. Mainier, abbot of St. Evroult, goes to England, and obtains a
charter of confirmation of the possessions of the convent, d.ated at
Winche-ter, ii. 25.'5 — 258.
Marriage of Stephen, count de Blois, with Adela, daughter of Wil-
liam the Conqueror, ii. 182.
Alexis Commenes dethrone» Nicephorus Botoniates, ii. .357.
Hostilities between Alexis and Robert Guiscard, ii. 358.
Expedition of Robert Guiscard into Illyria. .Siege of Durazzo,
Conduct of Bohemond in the campaign, i. 438; ii. 358 — 361.
1081—1084. Expedition of the Emperor Henry IV. in Italy, ii. 350— 354.
1081 1 Nomination of Hoel to the bishopric of Mans. ii. 71, 72.
1081 ? Visit of Queen Matilda to the abbey of .St. Evroult, ii. 258, 259.
1082. Dec. Assassination of Mabel, wife of Roger de Montgomery, ii. 194,
210.
CHEOKOLOGICAL INDEX. 277
A.D.
1082. Willinm Pantulf submits to an ordeal to clear himself of this crime,
ii. '-MC.
Odo, aspiring to the papacy, is arrested by his brother, the king, in
pers<^n, at the Isle of Wi-ht, ii. 372 — 375, 416.
Robert GuiscMrd returns to Italy, ii. 3')1.
1082 I Robert Curthose agnin quits his lather's dominions, ii. 173.
Death of Robert Grantmesiiil, abbot of St. Evroult and St. Euphe-
mia, ii. 362.
1083. Nov. 2. Death of Queen Matilda, ii. 376, 377.
Foundation of the abbey of Shrewsbury, ii. 11)7 — 203.
1083 — 1085. Hubert, viscount of Maine, revolts. King William inarches
against him, and besiegt^s the castle of Saint- Susanne. He makes
terms with Hubert, ii. 377 — 381.
1084. Robert Guiscard liberates the jinpe from his confinement in the
castle of St. Angelo, and sacks Rome, ii. 352 — 364.
He returns to lllyria, ii. 366.
1084. 1085. Intrigues of Sichelguade, wife of Robert Guiscard, to procure
the death of Bohemond, her step-son. ii. 3C6 — 368.
1085. Death and burial of Robert Guiscard, ii. 371, 372.
Death of Pope Gregory VII., ii. 462.
Ordericus Vitalis is sent to Normandy, and enters the abbey of St.
Evroult, ii. 113; iv.
1086. Domtsday-book compiled. The survey commenced in 1080, ii. 51;
and was now completed, ii. 382.
Canute; IV., king of Denmark, assassinated while preparing an expe-
dition against England, ii. 382 — 384.
Accession of Pope Victor, ii. 462.
1087. William the Conqueror asserts his rights to the Vexin, ii. 398, 400.
End of July. He la\s siege to Mantes, ii. 400.
August 14. Death of his cousin, Gilbert d'Aufay, ii. 425.
Last illness of William the Conqueror, ii. 401, 402 ; his dying dis-
course, ii. 403 — 413; bequeaths his states and treasure, ii. 414;
sets at libiriy Morcai ami other piisoners, ii. 416.
His death, .Sept. 9, i. 153; ii. 417, 418, 424; his body is carried to
Caen, ii. 419; his funeral, ii. 420, 424: his tomb, ii. 425.
William Rufus goes over to England with the letter written by his
father to Lanfranc before his dtath, ii. 424; iii. 199
Robert Curthose becomes duke of Normandy, ii. 424.
Sept. 29. Coronation of William Rufus, i=. 424.
Death of Simon de .Montfort, William Paganel, and several other
Norman barons, ii. 425, 426.
Robert de Beldsnie, William, count d'Evreux, and Ralph de Con-
ches, expel the garrisons placed in their castles by the Conqueror,
ii. 427.
Tmnslation of the body of St. Nicholas from Myra to Bari, ii. 384
—395.
1088. Feb. 11. Death of Durand, abbot of Troam, il 460; Amulf suc-
ceeds him, ii. 461.
The barons revolt against William Rufus, who besieges Tunbridge
and Rochester castles, ii. 432 — 441.
278 CHBOITOLOOTCAL INDEX.
A.D.
July. Incursions of the Welsh under Griffyth-np-Conan, Death of
R'ol>ert de Rhuddlnn. His buri;il, ii.'4J-2— «50.
1088. Robert Curthose pives the ditentin to his bro'her, Henry II., ii. 4.'il.
In the summer. Henry comes over to England, and is arrested with
Robert dc Belesme, on his return, ii. 4.il ; he is released, ii. 462.
Odo, bishop of B.iyeux, excites Duke Robert to altai-k Roger de
Mnntfjomery. He seizes Baton and Sainl-C6neri. Peace is con-
cluded, ii. 4.52 — 457.
Geoffrey, son of the count of Pcrche, attacks the duke, ii. 459, 460.
Accession of Pope Urban II., ii. 4G2.
Peace restored between Buhemond and Roger, the son of Robert
Guiscanl, ii. 464.
1089. Jan. 1.5. Death of Robert, abbot of Sdoz, ii. 464; he is succeeded
bv Ralph d'E'cures, afterwards nrchliishop of Canterbury, ii. 465.
May 28. Death of Lanfranc, ii. 465; iii. 8.
William Rufus, by the advice of Ralph Flambard, leaves the
English sees vacant, ii. 466 — 469.
He designs to invade Normandy ; Stephen d'Aumale and other
barons support him, ii. 471. Duke Robert commits its defence to
Ellas dc .Saint-Saens, ii. 474.
Robert gives Bertrade de Montfort to R6chin, count d'Anjou, ii.
475.
The count introduces the fashion of long-peaked shoes — wearing
long hair in vogue. The nobles are dissolute and licentious, ii.
477—479.
Edgar Atheling is at the court of Robert Curthose, ii. 476.
War between Ascelin Goel and William dc Br6teuil. Death of
Amauri de Mnntfort, ii. 484 — 487.
Death of William de Warrenne, founder of the priory of Lewes, ii.
472; his tomb an i epiUiph, ii. 472, 473.
1090. Revolt of the Manceaux. Hugh, son of Azo, marquis of Tuscany,
made count. He resigns in favour of his cousin Elias, ii. 480 —
484.
Roger de Beaumont recovers the castle of Brionne, iL 487 — 492.
Hostilities between Willi-im, count d'Evrcux, and Ralph de Toeni,
lord of Conches, ii. 49.3 — 496.
Prince Henry, count of the Cotentin, prepares for war, ii. 498.
November. Insurrection at Rouen, fimented by William Rufus,
quelled by Prince Henry. Execution of Conan, the ringleader, ii.
499— .102.
Robert de Belesme, at the zenith of his power in Normandy, ii,
504; iii. 30, 31. Hugh de Grantmcsnil and Richard de Courcy
resist hirn, ii. 505 — 507.
J 990 (about). .St-phrn, chanter of the abbey of St. Nicholas at Angers,
contrives to purloin an arm of St. Nicholas from Bari, ii. 395, 396.
1091. R'ibert de Beleinie is forced to raise the siege of the castle of
Exmcs, defended by Gilbert de Laigle, who fell the next year, ii.
4!'5, 486.
January, Robert Curthose besieges the castle of Courci, which is
obstinately defemled, ii. 507 — 510.
CHBONOLOGICAL INDEX. 279
A.D.
1091. January. Willi'im Rufus lands in Normanily. Ilold» his court at
Eu. The two brothers are reconcileil at Koiien, ii. 5IU.
Same month. A vision of purgatory by the i^ricst of Bonneval, ii,
511 — 519.
Jan. 23. Death of Gerard, bishop of S^oz, ii. 510,
March, King William and Duke Robert besiege their brother
Henry in .Mount St. Miehael. Tlie prince is forced to take
lefuge in Fnince, ii. 520, 521.
June 22, Serlo, abbot of St. Evroult,i9 ma(ie bishop of Seez, ii. 521.
July 2i. Roger du Sap is elected abbot of St. Kvroult, and comes
over to Windsor to receive confirmation, li. 522, 523.
Ro^ert Curlhose accompanies his brother William to England, ii.
522, 523.
Sejit. War with Malcolm, king of Scots ; peace restored by Robert's
mediation, iii. 9 — 1 1.
1092. Hostilities between Ascelia Goel and William de Br6teuil, ii. 487;
iii. 22, 23.
Prince Henry obtains possession of Damfront, and ravages the
territories of Robert Curthose, iii. 1, 2.
Death of Nicholas, abbot of St. Stephen at Ouen, and nephew of
Duke Robert, iii. 37.
Death of Renii, bishop of Lincoln, iii. 200. He is succeeded by
Robert Blo-t, iii. 201,
William Pantulf biings some relics of St. Nicholas from Apulia, ii.
396, 397.
1093. Fiesh hostilities between Ascelin Goel and William de Br^teuil, iii.
23,
Philip I, marries Bertrade de Montfort, repudiating Bertha, iii, 3,
4, «3.
St. Anselm appointed archbishop of Canterbury, ii. 465, 470; iii. 9.
Death iif Malcolm, king of Scotland, and his queen, Margaret, iii.
11, 12,
Death of Simeon, abbot of Ely, iii, 201.
10931 Death of Hu^h de Grantmesnil, the founder of St. Evroult, iii, 54,
5r>.
1094. March 1 The king of France and duke of Normandy besiege Bidval,
iii. 24.
Hostilities between Robert de Bele^me nnd Robert Giroie, iu. 26 — 28.
A Severe drougbt and famine, ii. 1G8; iii. 61.
1094. July 27. Death of Roger de M >ntgomery, ii. 203; iii. 25.
1095. A conspiracy ai;ain>t William Rufu', which fail», Robert de Mow-
bray is imprisoned. Treatment of the other conspirators, iii. 17 —
22.
Tlie king restores three Norwegian merchant-ships, and compensates
the merchants, iii. 18.
March, C'ouiuil of Piacenzp, iii. 60.
April 4 ? A brilliant phenomenon of falling-stars, ii, 168, It was
remarked by Gilbert Maminot, biibop of Lisicux, a yrcat philo-
sopher», from his observatory, iiu <)2,
Oct. 25. Uiban II. consecrates an altar at the abbey of Cluni, iii. 63.
280 CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX.
A.n.
lOaS. Nov. Council of Clermont; Urban preaches the Crusade, i. 154; ii.
168; iiL 63—68, •2I>4.
Nov. 26. Death of Gontard, abbot of Jurr>i6ge8, while at the council
of Clermont, ii. 66, 67; iii. '-'07. He is succeeded by Tancard,
and then by Urso, ii. 67; iii. '207.
There prevailed a drought, pestilence, and famine, i. 154; ii. 168.
1095 t Roger de Beaumont becomes a munk in the abbey ot St. Evroult,
iii. 33, 34.
1096. Jan, 2. Death of William, bishop of Durham, iii. 200.
Feb. 10, 11. The moon eclipsed this night, iii. 68, 69.
Feb. A synod at Roueti, iii. 6!' — 72.
Feb. 10. Urban II. dedicates the church of St. Nicholas at Angers,
iii. 74.
March 16—22. Council at Tour», iii. 74.
March. Peter the Hermit, and the Crusaders, depart for the Holy
I>and, iii. 75. April 12. He reaches Coloj^ne. Joined by multi-
tudes; progress of the pilgrims, iii. 76 — 79.
Many French lords take the cross, iii. 77, 78, 80.
Other Crusjiders, and cnpecially the Normans of Italy, iii. 81 — 83.
Duke Godfrey pledges his ciistle of Uouilion ? iii. 204.
July. Walter de Poissi dies in Bulgaria, iii. 77.
Sept. Robert Curthose mort^^ages the duchy of Normandy to Wil-
liam Rufus, anil sets forth on the Crusade, iii. 80, 205.
Odo, bishop of B;iyeux, departs for tlie Holy Land, ii. 430; iii. 205.
Sept. 29. The pilgrims receive their first check in Amih Minor, iii.
84—86.
November ? Robert Curthose, and Odo, bishop of Bayeux, visit
Pope Urban at Rome, and p;iss the winter in Apulia, iii. 82, 206.
Dec. 23. Godfrey de Bouillon arrives under the walls of Constan-
tinople, iii. K6, 87.
1096 ! Meeting at Rouen between Elias, count of Maine, and William
Rufus, iii. 223, 224.
1097. Willijim Rufus asserts his claims to the Vexin, and prepares to
enforces them by arms, iii. 208. He erects the fn-ntier fortress of
Gisors, iii. 209. Skirmishes between the English and PVench
armies, iii. 210.
Feb. Death of Odo, bishop of Bayeux, at Palermo, ii. 430; iii. 205.
He is succeeded by Tliorold, iii. 206.
Dec. 29. Death of Baldwin, abbot of St. E.lmondsbury, iii. 200.
Death cf Hoel, bishop of Mans, who is succeeded by Hildebert, iiu
226, 227.
St. Anselm leaves England, and retires to Italy, iii, 202, 203, 237,
2:;«.
1097 { Elias, count of Maine, defeats Robert de Belesmc, iii. 221. Elias
fortifies the castle of Dangeul. William Rufus marches to the aid
of Robert, witliOut fuccc's, iii. 225, 226.
In the spring. Duke Robert and the Crusaders, who had wintered
in Italy, cross the Adriatic .Sea, iii. 90.
Mav and June. Nice is betieged and taken, iii. 93 — 97,
July 1. The Crusaders gain a victory over the Saracens, iii. 100—102.
OnRONOLOOICAL INDEX. 281
A.D.
105*7. Oct. 21. They lny siege to Antiocli, iii. 108.
Eliossa fonquered by BaUiwin, iii. 143 — 148.
1098. iSi'pt. -27. An aurora bortalis, iii. 19.f, "211.
Dtc. 25. All cilipce of the sun, iii. IU3.
End of A pril. Hubert de Bf'.esme takes the count of Maine prisoner,
and conducts him to the kinj^ at Rouen, iii. "228, 229.
June. The king's expedition into M:iiiie, iii. 229—231.
July ? Fulk le Rdchiii lays siege to Baloi). The king marches to its
relief. Terms of pt ace agreed on, iii. 232 — 235.
Sept. 27. William Rufus marclies against the French ; halts at
Conches, iii. 211.
His army ravages the Vexin as far as Pontoise, and assaults Chau-
mont ; f.iils before that place, Mountfort, Epernon, and other
castles, iii. 211,212. A truce is agreed on, and in the autumn
the king returns to England, iii. 212. ,
1098 (before). Conquests of MajMius 111., king of Norway, in the Orkney
and Shetland islands, iii. 215—217. His son Sigurd's naval
expedition to the Hnly Land, iii. 213.
1093—10!)«. Expedition of M'agnus 111. to the Isles and Ireland, iii. 216.
The fle3t appears oft' the coast of Wales. Hugh de Montgomery
is slain, ii. 203; iii. 218, 219. He is succeeded as earl of Shrews-
bury by Robert de Belesme, his brother, iii. 220.
1098. Death of Walkeline, bishop of Winchester, iii. 200.
The Cistercian order founded, iii. 41 —48.
June 28. Antioch taken by the Crusaders, iii. 142.
Autumn. The main body rest; some expeditions are made, iii. 149
— 152.
Richard, prince of Capua, is restored by his uncle Roger, count of
Sicily, Tancred's son, iii. 203.
Oct. A council at B^iri, iii. 204.
Nov. 27. The Crusaders proceed on their march, and take Marrah ;
are delayed there by quarrels among the chiefs, iii. 149.
1099. Jan. 13. The Crusaders resume their march by the sea-coast, iii. 1.58.
After Easter (April 10). Count Elias revolts against William Rufus.
In the month of June he enters Mans. The garrison of Normans
burn the place, iii. 238 — 240.
Middle of May. The Crusaders quit Tiipoli ; reach Crosarea by
Whit-Sunilay (May 29), and invest Jerusalem on the tith (or 7th)
of June, iii. l>'^ — lt)9.
July 5. Jerusalem tjikcn by storm, after a siege of twentv-eight
days, i. 1.54; ii. 198; iii. I(i9— 180.
July 23 or 24. Godfrey de Bouillon is elected king, iii. 181 — 256.
Month of July. William Rufus hastens over to Normandy on the
summons of Robert de Belesme, and landing at Touque, marches
into Maine, iii. 240 — 244.
July 29. Death of Urban II,, who is succeeded by Paschal II., i.
154; iii. 244,
August 14. Battle of A^calon, iii. 185—190, 250.
Auuust 29. Roger du Sap, abbot of St. Evroult, receives the bene-
diction, iii. 245.
282 CHHONOLOOICA.L nTDEI.
A.D.
1099. Nov. 13. The abbev church at St. Evroult consecrated, ii. 168, 191;
iii. 247, "248.
Dec. .3. Death of Os'miml, bi>hop of Silisbury, iii. 200.
End of the year. Stephen, count de Blois, resolves to return to tne
Crustide, iii. 249.
1100. Robert Curthose atid other Crusaders return home, iii. 250; iv. 108,
J 09.
Miirriasje of Robert with Sibylla, daughter of Geoffrey de Conversana,
iii. 25C.
William, count of Poitiers, mortgages his states to William Rufus to
raise funds for his crusad", iii. 2'j8.
About M.iy 7. Death of Kichard, natural son of Robert Curthose,
in the New Forist, i i. 259.
June. Visions predictin:; the death of William Rufus, iii. 260 — 2C2.
August 2. Willi:im Hufus hlain while hunting in the New Forest, i.
1.54; ii. 16rt; iii, 263, 264, 267. Buried at Winchester, iii. 265.
August 5. Coronation of Henry 1., ii. 168; iii. 267.
August. Eiias restored to his county of Maine, iii. 273 — 275.
August. Expedition of the count of Evreux and Ralph de Conches
against Robert de .Meul.in, iii. 2/2.
Sept. Duke Robert returns to Normandy, and goes in pilgrimage to
Mount St. .Michael, iii. 272; iv. 109. '
October. Death ot Geoffrey, count de Mortain, and William de
Moulins, iv. 108.
About Nov. Marriage of Henry I. with Matilda, iii. 270.
Loai", son of the French king, comes to the court of Henry I., iii.
352. His stepmother, Bertrade, attempts to get rid of liim, iiL
353—3.55.
Death of Godfrey de Bouillon. He is succeeded by Baldwin, iiL
299.
Bohemond is taken prisoner bv the Turks, iii. 307 — 322,
1100 (about). Visit of Philip I. to Nlaule, ii. 236,
His pilgrimage to Parnes, i, 479.
1101. July 27. Death of Hugh, earl of Chester. His son Richard suc-
ceeds him, iu 283.
League for placing Robert Curthose on the throne of England, iii.
277—279.
Corrupt administration of Robert Flambard. iii. 280, 281.
August 1. Robert Curthose crosses over to England, 'ii. 282.
The two brothers come to terms of agreement, iii. 285, 286. At the
approach of Nvinter Robert returns to Normandy, iii. 287.
William, the son of Robert Curthose bv Sibylla, is born at Rouen,
iii. 257. 272.
Louis le Gros besieges Montmorenci, iii. 424.
Death of Roger I., count of Sicily, iv. 134.
Crusade of the counts of Poitou and Blois, and their companions,
iii. 288— 293.
1102. Jan. Death of William de Breteuil, ii. 191; iii. 342.
1102. June 3. Dtath of Od-leriu-<, the father of Ordericus, ii. 20.3.
August. Death of Gilbert Aiaminot, bishop of Liaieux, iii. 287.
CHROKOLOOICAL INDEX. 283
A.D.
IIO'J. Henry I. mulcts or disinherits the barons who had leagued against
him, and nrerers men of low rank, iii. 325, 327 — .''30.
The kiiiK summons Robert de Belesme for his oflenues, procla
him a traitur, ami seizes his castles, iii. 331, 332.
Robert Cur'hose besieges Vis>nat!>, iii, 33"<.
Henrv I. besie;;cs Brid;;north and Shrewsbury. On their surrender
Robert de Belesme retires to Normandy, iii. 334 — 337.
His fxcesses there, iii. 338, et seq.
Death of Walter Giffard and Ralph de Conche?, iii. 342.
1102 ! Ives de Gniutmesnil dies as he is reiurnin« from the East, iii. 330.
Ramla taken by the Sa'acens, iii. 301 — 304.
1103. June. Fulcher, Lambards brother, is made bishop of Lisieux, iii,
287.
Robert Curthose crosses over to England at the instance of William
de Warrenne. He is ill received, and hastens back to Normandy,
iii. 325—327.
The nunnery of Almeneches burnt in Duke Robert's expedition
against Roheit de Belesme, who routs his army, iii. 340, 341. The
duke miikes peace with Robert, iii. 349.
Disputes respecting the succession to William de Breteuil, iii. 344,
347. 348.
Ralph de Conches, and several other Norman lords, become adhe-
rents of Flenrv I., iii. 355.
Death of Walter Giffard, earl of Buckingham, iii. 342.
Death of the Diiche?s Sil>ylla. i.i. 343.
Death of Gun-iulf, bishop of Rochester. He is succeeded by Ralph
d'Escures, iii 8-19.
Death of Magnus Barfod during his expedition in Ireland, iii. 349,
351.
Siege of Chambli by Louis le Gros, iii. 427.
Adelaide, mother of Roger II., count of Sicily, invites Robert oi
Burgundy to be the guaniian of her youn^ son, iv. 134, 135.
1104. Jan. Death of Kulcher, bishop of Lisieux, iii. 287.
1104 — HOG. Fl.imbard usurps the see under his son's name, iii. 287.
1104. Henry I. cro«8es over to Normandv, and m ikes a |>rogress. He has
a meeting with hia brother Robert, when they parted in peace, iii.
356—358.
Bohemond is liberated by the Saracens, iii. 320.
1105. April 3. Death, at Winchester, of t'uik, abbot of St. Pierre-8ur-
Dive. iii. 207, 3fi8.
Henry I. noes to Normandy in conseqtience of the arrest of Robert
Fitz-Hamon and some of hia other adherents, iii 359.
April 8. H-; spends Ea>ter at Carentiin, ne.ir Haifleur, where Serlo,
bisliop of S^ez, preaches a sermon on the state of the country and
the vices and fashions of the «ge, iii. 3C0 — 363.
After Easter. He S'*nds env«)ys to Philip of France, and summon»
Geoffrev Martel, iii. 8fi4.
Robert d'Estoteville is killed at Maromme after a singular omen, iii.
367, 3f8.
May. An epidemical disease in France, iii. 3G9.
284 cnEONOLoaiCA.L index.
A.D.
1105. Bayeux is besieged and burnt, iii. 371. Caen Burrciiders to Henry
I., iii. 372.
About June I. Henry I. and Robert Cuithose have a meeting at
Cinteaux, iii. .37.'?.
Rotrou, count of Morlaix (Perche) goes into Spain to the Jiid ol
Alfonso I., king cf Navarre and Arragon, iv. li.'9.
Hostilities between Itotrdu and llobert de LJelesuie, iv. 109, 110.
1106. Feb. A comet a)<peiirs, ii. '22'.i; iii. '.i65. *
June IC. Dedication of the abbey of Fecamp, iii. 412.
Robert, abbot of St. Pierre-sur-Dive, undertakes to betray King
Htnr.\, iii. 373, 37-1.
(Sept. '2t{.) Battle of Tincbebrai. Robert Curthose is defeated and
taken prisoner, with William, count o^' Mortaiii, and other lords.
Submission of Noniiandy to Henry I., i. 154; iii. 37(i — 382.
October. Henry presides at a meeting of prelates and barons at
Li>ieux, iii. 382, 383.
Robert de lielcsme, l)y the advice of Elias, count of Maine, submit*
to King Henry, iii. 383 — 38.i.
William de Paei, who had bouijht the bishopric of Lisieux, is con-
demned fiir timony, iii. 287, 288.
Arnold de Maule is a great benefactor to the priory there, ii. 221 —
225.
1106 (about). Henry I. gives the county of Moitain to Stephen de Blois,
iii. 346.
1106. Geortrey Martel dies at the siege of Cande, iii. 369.
liohemond visits France, where he matries Constance, daughter of
Philip I., ii. 223; iii. 6, 365-367.
Aug. 7. Death of the Emperor Henry IV,, i. 154; iii. 373. Acces-
sion of his eon Henry V.. iii. 373.
1107. Jan. Death of Robert, alibot of Caen, at a meeting of barons and
prelates coiivuked by the king at Falaise, iii. 412.
March. A synod at Lisieux, iii. 412.
^larch 26. Death of \Villi;im de Ros, abl)Ot of F^camj), iii. 413.
His huccessor, Roj-er d'Argences, is consecrated on the 2l8t of
December following, iii. 414.
John, arclideacon of See/,, is appointed bishop of Lisieux, iii. 416.
Dtalh of Riciiard do Reviers and Roger Bif;r)d, iii. 418.
Death of .Maurice, bi>hop of London. He is succeeded by Richard
de Beauvjiis, iii. 417.
April 14. Paschal II. celebrates the feast of Easter at Chartres, iii.
345.
Rfjbert de Montfort departs for the East, having receieed great
honouiB from Bohemond, iii. 387 — 390.
October. Bohemonii besieges Dnrazzo, iii. 380.
Dec. 21. Ordericus Vjlalis is ordained priest at Rouen by William
Borme-Anie, the archbishop, iii. 415; iv. 224.
1108, At the synod held at Rouen, the bishop of Coutances relates a
miracle which had occurred in a church there, iii. 6 — 8.
Foundation of the priorv of Noyon-snr-Andelle, iii. 419 — 423.
July 29. Death of King Philip I. of France, i. 154; ii. 168; iii. 424.
CnnONOLOOICAL INDEX. 285
AD.
1108. Louis le Gros succeeds him, ii. 168; iii. 424.
Bohcmond concludes a treaty with the Greek emperor, iii. .390.
1109. April 21. Death of St. Anseim, L 154; ii. 117; iii. 435, 436.
Ralph d'Escures succeeds him, iii. 437.
Dec. 17 (Nov. 16, according to Ordericus). Death of Ingulf, abbot
of Crovland. He is succeeded by Geott'rey, ii. 101.
Death of Hugh, abbot of Cluni, who is succeeded by Pons, i. 154 ;
iii. 436.
Elias, count of Maine, marries Agnes of Poitiers, iii. 276.
Rava^;es of erysipelas, and a severe famine, i. 154; iii. 434.
1 10.0— 1 111. Famine in France, iii. 434, 438,
1110. Appearance of a comet, iii. 438.
Death of William Bonne-Ame, archbishop of Rouen, L 154; iii.
435, 437, 438.
Elias, count of Maine, gives his daughter in marriage to Fulk, count
of Anjou, iii. 276,
His death, iii. 276, 438.
1110 (about). Foundation of the abbey of Tiron, iii. 50, 51,
August. Henry V. attacks Mihin, and ravages Lombardy, iii. 198.
1111. GeoHrey, the Breton, is made archbishop of Rouen, iii. 435, 438.
Louis le Gros besieges the castle of Puisct, iii. 428. Again, iii. 441.
Robert de Beaiichamp, the viscount, attempts to arreist William,
the young heir of Normandy, who escapes, iii. 430.
Expedition of Louis le Gros against Theobald, count of Blois and
Chartres, iii. 429, 441—443,
Henry V. invests Rome, arrests Pope Paschal in St. Peters, and is
driven out of the city, iii. 196,438. The pope is liberated, iii. 197.
Hostilities between Alfonso I., king of Navarre and Arragon, and
his wife Urraque, queen of Leon and Castile, iv, 119, 120,
Death of Bohemond, iii. 300, 391.
1111 or 1112. The first war between Fulk, count of Anjou, and Henry I.,
iii. 411 — 143.
1112. Robert de Belesme imprisoned for life, iii. 442.
The abbey of Savigni founded, iii. 51, 52,
Death of Gilbert, bishop of Evreux, iii, 438, 439. Succeeded by
Ouen, iii, 439.
William Pantulf grants Trotton in England, and other possessions,
to the priory of Noyon, iu 211,
Miracles are wrought on the tomb of Waltheof at Crovland, ii. 102,
103,
March 28. In a council at Rome, Henry V. is excommunicated by
the pope, iii. 197.
Accesssion of Roger, prince of Antioch, iii. 322,
11)3. Feb. 2. Visit of Henry I. and li'is court to the abbey of St.
Evroult, when the author was a monk there, iii. 439 — 441,
Feb. 21 — 28. Fulk of Anjnu concludes peace with Henry 1,
! March. Meeting and alliance of the kings of France and England at
Gisors, iii. 444.
f Mav 1. Henry I. besieges the castle of Bel5sme without success,
iii'. 445.
28G OHBONOLOOICAL INDEX.
A.n.
J 113. Adelaide, mother of Roger II., count of Sicilv, poisons her son-in-
law, R'llert of Uurnundy. She goes to Jerusiilem, hoping to
marrv King Baldwin, wlio strips her of her wealth and sends her
hack.'iv, 136, 137.
1114. Marringe of Maiild.n, daughter of Henry I., with the Emperor
Henry V., iii. 1-18, 4 U, 43.5.
Second expedition of Rotrou, count of Mortain, to Spain, iv. Ill —
11. 'J.
1 115 or 1116. Mirraculous liberation of one Bricstan, of Chatteris in Ely,
ii. 3'2.3— 331.
1117. Dec. '24. A violent storm of wind, i. 155; iii. 446.
1118. April 18. Death of William, count of Evreux, iii. 448.
May 1. Death of Queen Matilda, iii. 448.
June 5. Death of Robert, count de Meulan (earl of Mellent), iii.
448.
HeniT I. takes bv surprise the castle of Saint Clair-sur- Epte. Louis
le (iros fortifies Gani, ii. 226; iii. 446, 447.
Baldwin, count of Flanders, espouses the cause of William of Nor-
mandy. He is wounded in an expedition against Henry 1., and
dies the year following, iii. 4.50, 451, 475.
Fulk, count of Anjou, invades Normandy, and takes La Motte-
Gautier. Henry I. cedes a frontier district to him, iii. 454, 455.
Sept. King Henry is rec;dle(l from the siege of Laigle to Rouen.
Takes La Fert^-en-Brai, and burns Neuhourg, iii. 457, 458.
Oct. 7. King Henry holds a council at Rouen, iii. 459, 460.
Amauri de Montfurt takes arms against the king. The castle of
E^Teux seized for him, iii. 449, 4fiO, 461.
H'Jgli de Gournai revolts in the Talou and Caux, iii. 461, 452.
Kov. — Dec. Henry I. marches to Laigle. Alenjon, having revolted,
is reduced by Theobald, count of Anjou, iii. 461 — 463.
The last moments of Ansold de Maule, ii. 2"29 — 282.
Deceml)er2i. A viulent storm of wind, iii. 463,464.
Ansel de Garlande, commander of the French, killed before Puiset,
iii. 428.
Gehisius II. succeeds Pope Paschal and visits France, iii. 446.
1119. Beginning of the year. Inundations of the Seine. In Lent, the
river dried up, iii. 475, 476.
Jan. 29. Death of Gelasius 1 1. He is succeeded by Calixtus, iii. 464.
Feb. Eustace de Br^teuil, Henry's son-in-law revolts. The king
besieges bis daughter Juliara in Br^teuil, iii. 465 — 467.
Reynold de Bailol, withdrawing hi» fealty, King Henry bums his
mansion. (Jlher garrisons remain quiet, iii. 468.
Louis le Gro» seizes Andeli by surprise, iii. 469.
Henry I. fortifies Noyon, iii. 470.
In Lent. Ricba'd Fresnel and other lords make irruptions. After
Wtiitsunlide, Henry I. appears before his castle, which submits.
Richard dies a monk at .St. Evroult, iii. 470, 473.
May. William, Henry's eldc.st son, comes over from England, and
in the month following marries at Lisicux the daughter of the
count of Anjou, iii. 474.
CHBOXOLOGICAL IXDEX. 287
AD.
1119. Henry I. destroys Pont-Saint-Pierre and other castles of his
enemies, and garrisons his own, ii. 47-^, 4 "6.
August. Signs m the moon. Red light in the heavens for three
nights», iii. 47'».
Henry I. besieges and burns the city of Evreux, iii. 476, 477
Louis le Gros beitieges D.insu and Chateau-Neut'-sur-Epte, iii. 479.
Aug. 2(1 The buttle of Bi^mule, or Noyon, iii. 4f!()— 4!i6.
Sept. 17. Liuis le Gros makes a fresh irruption into Normandy, and
is foiled before Br^teuil, iii. 48») — 490.
Sept. Henry I. miirches into the district of Ouche, and crushes all
opposition, iii. 491, 492.
The principal barons of Normandy submit to Henry, iv. 22.
Sept. 28. A violent earthquake in Cheshire, Shropshire, Hereford-
shire, and Gloucestershire, iv. 38.
October. Council of Kheims held by Calixtus II., i. 155 ; iv. 1 — 18,
November. Synod at Rouen; tumultuous proceedings, iv. 29 — 31.
Calixtus II. comes into Normandy, and has a conterence with
Henry I. at Gisors, iv. 22— 2H.
Dejith (if Ro'.'cr, prince of Antinch, iii. 322.
The emir VI-Gazi defeats tlie Christian», iii. 391.
1120. Nov. 23. Shipwreck of the Blanc'te Nef. i. Ifi5; iv. 33 — 42.
1120 (about). Lonis le Gros visits the priory ai Maule, ii. 236.
1120. Calixtus II. returns to Italy. The antipope, Buurdin, is placed in
confinement, iv. 43.
Fulk of Anjou goes to the Holy Land and joins the Knights-
Templar», iv. 44.
Aug. 14. The emir Yl-G.-izi taken by the Christians, iii. 405.
1121. Marria;ie of Henry I. with Adelaide de Louvaine, iv. 43.
1122. The count of Anjou betrothes his daughter Sibylla to William of
Normandy, iii. 432.
Waleran, o'unt de Mellent, and other Norman lords, espouse Wil-
liam's cause, iv. .59.
1123. Sept. His adherents assemble at Croix-Saint-Leufroi. In the
month following, Henry I. lays sie^e to Montfort and Pont-
Audemer, i. 1.5.i; iv. GO — 63, t>7.
Oct. They nearly surprise Robert de Chandos, and burn the town
of Gisors, C8 — 70.
Oct. Death of Serlo, bishop of Sees, iv. G,3 — 6G.
Roper du .Sap, abbot of St. Evroult, resigns. Election of Warin
des Es»aris, who is jiiesented to Henry I. at York on the 6th of
December, iv. .i.'i — 56.
1123 — 1124. Captivity and deliverance of Baldnin II., king of Jerusa-
lem, iii. 394—404.
1124. Waleriin, count de Meulan, besieges Watteville. He is t.iken
prisoner at Rougemontier. King Henry's cruelty to Luke de la
Biirre, the Tro'ieur, and other captives, iv. 71 — 76.
April. Henry 1. takes the castle of Brionne, iv. 77.
John, bishop r,f S^ez, is consecrated, iv. l'6.
May 5. The bishop comes to St. Evroult and consecrates a chapel,
iv. 66.
2SS CHEONOLOQICAL INDEX.
A.n.
irJ4. Death of Ralph le Vert, nrchMshop of Rouen. He is succeeded
by Roynolil, bishop of An.ers, iv. 80.
Dec. 13 or 14. Deaih of C;ili.\tu3 II. He is succeeded by Hono-
rius, iv. 80.
Tyre is taken by the Crusaders, iii. 406, 406.
1125. Dec. 15. Richani do Coulnnces, brother of Roger Fitz-Warrennc, a
noble monk of Evroult, dies, iii. '2.V2.
Death of R^Iph, second abbot of Battle Abbey, iii. 3.
Death of Alexander, king of Scots. He is succeeded by his brother
David, iii. l.i,
Hildfbert, bishop of Mans, becomes archbishop of Tours, ii. 72; iv.
80, 81.
Pons, abbot of Cluni, forcibly re-possesses himself of the abbey, iv. 46.
Death of the emptTnr lleiirv V. He is Buccccded by Lothaire,
duke of Saxony, i. 155, 1.56; iii. 19!l; iv. 81—84.
Expeditions of Alfr)nso, king of Navarre and Arragon. He ad-
vances as f.ir as Cordova, iv, 1 18 — 120.
Bohemond II. takes possession of the principality of Antioch, iii.
409, 410.
1126. March '21. The cathedral of Seez dedicated. Henry I. is present,
iv. 84.
Oct. The church of .St. Oiien at Rouen consecrated, iii. 38; iv. 85.
Death of William, abbot of St. Ouen, at Rouen, iii. .S8.
Death of Rouer du Sap, ex-abbot of St. Evroult, iv. 57.
Death of William de Poitiers, duke of Afjuitaine, i. 156; iv. 85.
Louis le Gros holds a parli.iment. and engages his barons to aid
William of Normandy, iv. 85, 86.
1127. William proceetis to Gisors and proposes to support his claim to the
duchv in arms, iv. 87.
July l.'J. Dc-iiih of Cicilia, abbess of the Holy Trinity at Caen, and
sister of Henry I., iii. 1 15, 377.
The empress Matilda is contracted in marriiige to OeofTrey, count of
Anjou, iii. 1D8.
March 2. Charles, count of Flanders, is assassinated in a church at
Bruges, i. 15»J; iv. 87. 88.
Louis le Gros invests Willinm the Norman as count of Flanders, iv.
88. Wi'li:im'8 administration, iv. 8.0—1*2.
Death of William II., duke of .\pulia, i. l.>6; iv. 86.
Roger II., count of Sicily, obtains the principality of Apulia, iv. 85.
1128. Death of Geoffrey, archHshop of Rnuen, i. 156; iv. 103.
Sept. A »ynod held at Rouen, iv. 10.3 — 10.5.
July. William of Normandy, count of Flanders, is wounded at the
siege of Alost. He dies on the 9th of August, i. 156; iv. 92, 93,
96. He is succeeded by Thierri of Alsace, iv. 94.
Robert Burdet is made prince of Tarra;,'ona in Spain, iv. 114 — 117.
Death of Germond, patriarch of .Jerusalem. He is succeeded by
Stephen of Chartres, i. 156; iv. 103.
1129. Tlie marrifiRe of the empress Matilda with Geoflfrey Plantagenet is
solemnized, iv. 105, lii6.
April 14. Philip, son of Louis le Gros, is crowned at Rheims, iv, 105.
CHBONOLOOICAL IKDKX. 289
A.D.
1 129. Second crusade of Fulk, count of Anjou, iv. 106.
1130. Geott'rey de Clinton charged with treason, iii. 16.
Hugh of Amiens, abbot of Reading, is made archbishop of Rouen,
iv. 107. *
Warin, abbot of St. Evroult, goes to R^bais and meets St. Bernard
at C'lairvaux. He brings back to liis abbev some relics of rit.
Evroult on the 26th of May, ii. 31 ii, 320.
1 130 (about) Fulbert, a canon at Paris, sends to the abbey some relics of
the saint, ii. 317-
Angus, earl of Moray, r.iises a rebellion in Scotland, iiil 16.
Death of Fope Ilonorius. Innocent II. ia elected pope, and Ana-
clete antipope, i. lo6; iv. 107, 127.
Innocent II. comes to France, and, residing at Aries, pays a visit to
Cluni, and consecrates the church on the 25th of October, iv. 128.
Death of Bohemond II., prince of Antioch, iii. 410, 411.
William de M;tlines, patriiu-ch of Jerusi\lem, iv. 103.
1131. Jan. 13. Meeting of Henry I. and Innocent II. at Cliartres, iv. 128.
March 22. Meeting between Innocent II. and the emperor Lolhaire
at Liege, iv. 129.
Oct. 13. Death of Philip, the son of Louis le Gros, iv. 103, 129, 130.
Oct. 18. A council at Ilheims, iv. 130.
Oct. 2o. Louis, son of Louis le Gros, crowned, iv. 130.
1131! Hugh, the sub-dean of Orleans, waylaid and murdered, iv. 131.
Fulk of Anjou succeeds Baldwin II. as king of Jcrusjilem, iv. 107.
1132. March 20. Great meeting of Benedictine monks at Cluni. Reforms
imposed on the Cluniacs by Peter the Venerable, iv. 131 — 133.
Innocent II. returns to Itiily, iv. 131.
1133. Dec. 28. A very heavy fall of snow, the houses blocked up and
roads impassable. Floods succeeded, ii. 321 ; iv. 1 38, 139.
February. Death of Robert Curthose at Cardiff, iv. 96, 122, 123, 143.
June. Excessive heat and drought, iv. 138.
Aug. 9. A violent storm of wind, thunder, and deluge of rain, iv.
140, 141.
Sept. Chartres, Mans, and other cities burnt, iv. 141.
The sea overflows in Flanders, iv. 142.
Insurrection of the Welsh. They bum Paganus Fitz-John's castle
of Cause, iv. 143.
Defeat of Alfonso I. at the battle of Fraga. Robert Burdet brings
reinforcements. The king's death, iv. 120 — 127, 143.
Ramirus II., surnami'd the Monk, succeeds .^VJlonzo, iv. 127.
1135. May and June. Council of Pisa, iv. 144.
Henry I. is detained in Normandy by his misunderstanding with
Geoffrey Plantiigenct, and marches against several Norman lords,
the adherents of the count, iv. 145 — 147.
Oct. 28. A violent storm of wind, iv. 147, 148.
Louis le Gros falls sick. He is reconciled with Theobald, count de
Blois, and Ralph, count de Vermandois, and entrusts his son
Louis with the goveriunent of France, iv. 148.
Nov. 25. Henry I. falls sick at the ca.stle of Lions, iv. 149. He dies
on the Ist of December, L 157; iii. 346; iv. 150. On the 4th his
YOL. IT. U
lino CHEONOLOOICAL INDEX,
AT).
corpse is carried to Koucn, iv. 150; thence to Caen and Reading,
where it was buried, iv. 1,51.
113.5. Dec. 1.5. King Stephen crowned. The Normaij^ submit to his
government, iv. 15.5.
The count and countess of Anjou make pretensions to Normandy,
and enter it in arms, iv. \r>C>.
Dec. 2.5. A truce till Whitsuntide is concluded between Theobald,
count de Bloi«, and Geoffrey Plnntai;enet, iv. 1.58.
Richard de Reaufait is consecrated bishop of Avriinches, iv. 134, 14.5.
Richard, a son of Robert, earl of Gloucester, is made bishop of
Baycux, iv. 131, 14.5,
1136. Feb. Death of Eustace de Breteuil. His son William asserts his
claims by arms. King Stephen is detained in England, iv. lo7.
The king betrothes his infant daughter to Waleran, count de
Mellent, iv, 157.
After March 22. The count of Anjou returns to Normandy. Hos-
tilities between Roger de Toeni and the earl of Leicester, iv. 157.
May. Roger de Toeni surprises Vaudreuil. He is driven out by
the count de Mellent, who burns Acquigni on the 11th of May.
The next day Roger makes fearful reprisals, iv. 157, 15!{,
May 18. Robert Bouet pluaders the burghers of St. Evroult, who
capture and hang him. The garrison of Laigle reduce the
burgh to ashes. The abbey escapes, iv. 158 — 160.
King Stephen is again prevented from going over to Normandy by
a report of the death of Roger, bishop of Salisbury, iv. ICl.
May? Gilbert de Clare attacks Exmes, iv. 161.
June. The count de Blois, with the earls of Mellent and Leicester,
ravage the lands of Roger de Toeni, iv. IC'2.
The 8.ime day. Richer de Laigle was routed in a skirmish, iv. 162.
June 24. Boso. abbot of Bee, dies, and is succeeded by Theobald
the prior, iv. 163.
June 25. Rilph, archdeacon of Evreux, is attacked by the sons of
Simon Harenc, iv. 163.
June and July. Theobald, count de Blois, besieges Pont-Saint-
Pierre, iv. 162, 163.
Sept., third week. A great fire at Rouen ; the abbey of St, Ouen
burnt, iv. 163, 164.
Sept. 21. Geoffrey Plantagenet and the Angevins make an imiption
into Norm;indy. They are repulsed before Montreuil, Lisieux,
and Sap. Geoffrey is wounded, and on the 2nd of October the
Angevins retreat, iv. 164 — 169.
Sept. and Oct. Roger de Conches ravages the diocese of Lisieux.
He pillages the abbey of Croix-Saint-Leufroi, and burns the
church of Saint Stephen at Vauvai. He is taken prisoner, iv. I7O,
171.
The diocese of S6ez and Lisieux are laid under an interdict, iv. 173,
174.
Henrv", bishop of Winchester, brother of Stephen, count de Blois^
is elected archbishop of Canterbury. The matter is referred to
the pope, iv, 173,
(
CHB050LOGICAL INDEX. 291
AD.
Guy, bishop of Mans, dies, and is succeeded by Hugh de Saint-
Calais, iv. 172.
1 136. Death of Gerard, bishop of Angouleme, iv. 17"2.
1 137. About March 15. King Stephen lands at La Hogue, iv. 175.
April .0. Death of William, duke of Aquit;une, iv. 175.
May. King Stephen has a meeting with Louis le Gros. He besieges
Lillebonne, Villers, and Mesidon, iv. 175.
May. Geoffrey Plantagenet ravages the Hi^mois, bums Basoches,
and exacts a ransom from the monks of Dive and Fecamp. He
fails before Caen, iv. 175, 17C.
May. Stephen liberates Roger de Conches, and draws to his cause
Rotrou, count of Perche, and Richer de Laigle, iv. 177.
June. Stephen assembles his forces at Lisieux, but divisions breaking
out among them, he concludes a truce for two years, iv. 178.
June 21. Death of Warin, abbot of St. Evroult. Richard of
Leicester succeeds him, iv. 179, 180.
July and August Excessive heats and pestilential diseases, iv. 181.
Aug. 4 (the 1st according to the French authors). Death of Louis le
Gros. His son, Louis le Jeune, is crowned (?) at Poictiers on the
8th of August, iv. 181, 182.
About August. King Stephen marches against Roger le Bef^ e,
lord of Grosseuvre, iv. 182. He destroys the castle of Quitt in
the Vexin, iv. 182.
Richard the Forester, lord of Saint-Pois, is killed in a plundering
expedition, iv. 182, 183.
The ravages and death of Gelduin of Dol, iv. 183, 184.
Dec. King Stephen returns to England, iv. 185.
A plot formed against him fails, iv. 18B.
Dec. 25. He lays siege to Bedford, iv. l'J5, and takes it at the end
of five weeks, iv. 1,'>6.
Louis le Jeune is crowned at Bourges, iv. lf(4.
The emperor Lothaire undertakes an expedition into Apulia, iv. 195.
He dies suddenly while on his way back, L 158.
Death of Pons, count of Tripoli, iv. 186.
Exploits of Emadeddin Zenghi, iv. 186. Defeat of the Christians,
iv. 187. The king of Jerusalem is besieged in the castle of Mont
Real, iv. 187. Some crasaders come to his relief, iv. 188, 189.
M'tnt Real is given up to Zenghi, iv. 190.
1 138. Jan. 25. Death of the antipope Anaclete, i. 153; iv. 194.
(About the beginning of the year.) Wars in the Cotentin, in which
Roger the Viscount was slain, iv. 196.
Jan. Simon the Red ravages the territories of the earl of Leicester
in the diocese of Evreux. Pont-Echanfr^ and Monfreuil are
burnt, iv. 197.
Feb. There is a report of the death of Roger, duke of Apulia, iv. 195.
March. Riilph d'Esson is made prisoner by the partisans of the
empress, iv. 197.
Enguerran de Sai gains an advantage oyer Reynold de Dunstanville
and Baldwin de Rdviers, near the castle of Houlme in the Cotentin,
iv. 198.
u 2
292 CHBOKOLOQICAL INDEX,
A.D.
Mny. Waleran, enrl of Mellent, and William d'Ypres, come to
Normandy and attack Roger de Conches, iv. 198.
1138. June. Geoffrey Plant,-i;;enet enters Normandy in arms, and dra\ra
to his side Robert, earl of Gloucester, through whom Bayeux and
Caen submit to him, iv. 199.
July, lialph de Pdronne joins the Earl of Mellent and William
d'Vi)res. Geoffrey Plantagenet quits Normandy, iv. 199.
July. Geoffrey Talbot, William de Mohun, William Peverel,
William Fitz-John, and other partis.ins of the earl of Gloucester
in England, take arms against Stephen, and fortify their castles,
iv. 200— -JOJ.
Irrujition of the Scots into the North of England, iv, 202.
King Stephen besieges Hereford, iv. 203. The Queen besieges
Dover, iv. 203.
Shrewsbury is surrendered to Stephen, iv. 294, The cruel punish-
ment of .\mulph d'Hesdin, iv. 204.
Aug. 22. Battle of the Standard, iv. 205.
Sept. 7. Roger de Toeni reduces to ashes the town of Br^teuil, iv.
206. He is reconciled with the earls of Leicester and Mellent,
and King Stephen, iv. 20G.
October. Geoffrey Plantagenet besieges Falaise, and is repulsed, iv.
206.
November. He occupies Touque, but, surprised by a sally of the
garrison of Bonneville, flies to Argentan, iv. 207.
Theobald, abbot of Bee, is preferred to the archbishopric of Canter-
bury, iv. 208.
Anselm, nephew of St. Anselm, is elected bishop of London in
place of Gilbert the Universal, iv. 173.
The Emperor John Comnenus sita down before Antioch. He
receive» the homage of Raymond de Poitiers, who had married
Const-ince, the heiress to the principality, iv. 191 — 194.
1139. Jan. 21. Death of Thurstan, archbishop of York, iv. 209.
April. A council at Rome, iv. 208.
King Stephen arrests the bishops of Salisbury and Lincoln; the
bishop of Ely escapes. The c.istle of Devizes given up to the
king, iv. 209—211.
In the autumn. The Countess Matilda, with her brother. Earl
Robert, land at Arundel. They proceed to Bristol Castle, where
the earl entertains his sister, iv. 212.
Dec. 4. Death of Roger, bishop of Salisbury, iv. 211.
Letald is made abbot of Bee, iv. 208.
Expedition of Roger, king of Sicily, into Apulia, i. 158.
Thierri, count of Flanders, takes the cross, and goes to the Holy
Land, iv. 198.
1140. Henry de Blois, bishop of Winchester, proposes in the king's
council, his nephew, Henry de Sulli (abbot of Fecamp), for the
vacant see of Salisbury, and being in a minority, leaves the court,
iv. 218.
Philip d'Harcourt, archdeacon of Evreux, proposed by the earl of
^lellent, ia nominated to the bishopric, iv. 218,
CUUOKOLOOICiJC, INDEX. 203
A.D.
May 9. Death in England of Richard, alibot of St. E\TOiilt, iv. 218.
He is buried at Thorney Abbey, and Kalph, prior of Noyon,
succeeds him, iv. 219.
Sept. 8. Richiird de Laigle lb taken at Lire by Robert de Belesme,
iv. 220.
Nov. (j. Ralph, or Ranulph, prior of Noyon, iii. 420, the abbot-
elect of St. Evroult, having been to England and received investi-
ture from King Stephen, ia consecrated on his return by the bishop
of Lisieux, iv. 214.
1141. Ranulf, earl of Chester, and William de Roumare sieze by surprise
the castle of Lincoln, and revolt against Stephen, iv. 214, 215.
Feb. 2. Battle of Lincoln, in which Robert, earl of Gloucester, and
his adherents, defeat the king's army, and take him prisoner, i.
157; iv. 21G, 217.
King Stephen is lodged in Bristol Castle, i. 157; iv. 218, 222.
Henry de Blois deserts the cause of his brother Stephen, and
receives the counttss of Anjou vtith royal honours at Winchester,
iv. 219.
Geoffrey Plantagenet, on hearing of his countess's success, goes into
Normandy, and requires the nobles to acknowledge his rights, and
put him in possession of their castles, iv. 219.
About March 9. Rotrou, earl of Mortain, having allied himself with
Geoffrey Plantagenet, a meeting of the Norman barons is held at
Mortain, at which they offer "the kingdom of England and the
duchy of Normandy," to Theobald, count de Blois, iv. 219, 220.
He declines the offer in favour of Geoffrey, as King Henry's son-in-
law, on certain conditions on behalf of Stephen, iv, 220.
By the intervention of Rotrou, Richer de Laigle is set at liberty by
Robert, earl of Leicester, after six months' imprisonment at Br6-
teuil, iv. 220, 221.
The garrisons of Vemeuil and Nonancour transfer their allegiance to
Geoffrey and Matilda, iv.
May 2 1 . Death of John, bishop of Lisieux, who had just before given
his adhesion to the family of Anjou, there being none to oppose
them in Normandy, iv. 221, 222.
June 24. Louis le Jeune sets forward on his march to lay siege to
Thoulouso, iv. 221, 222.
GENERAL IXDEX.
Aarox, martyr in Britain, i. 100.
Aaron, (al Rachiil) caliph, i. 134. *
Abljanes, an Indian chief, i. 254, '256,
•258.
Abbo, monk of Fleurv, ii. 3.i.
Abdallah, caliph, i. 131; ii. 152.
Abdias writes Memoirs of the Apos-
tles, i. -277.
Abdo, not Abelo, a martyr, i. 323.
Abgarus, king of Edessa, i.263; iii.
144.
Abiathar, chief priest, i. 1 78.
Abibas, i. 168.
Abienus, father of Pope SeveruF, i.
350.
Abingdon, abbey of, ii. 35.
Abingdon, Farisius, abbot of.
Abingdon, Reynold, abbot of.
Abo, the Breton, father of Arnulf the
Great, i. /90.
Abou-Omiir-Taschelin, see Buchard.
Abraham, see Peter.
Abramius, father of Pope Zosimus, i.
333.
Absimare Til>eriu3, i. 126, 127, 358,
35y; ii. 148.
Acacius, bishop of Constantinople,
i. 336, 337, 338.
Acephali, hcresv of the, i. 120.
.Vchaia. i. 223, 234, 2;»o.
Achard de Montmel, a crusiidcr, iii.
172, 173.
Acheres, Peter de,
Achilles, iii. 370.
Achilleus, Saint, 1 , 99, 207.
-Acciuigni, ii. 18.0. Castle of belongs
to lliilph de Conches, iii. 487 ; l)urnt
in 1 136, iv. 158; belongs to Robert
deToeni, 171.
.\cre, see St. John d'Acre.
Ada, daughter of the count de
Giiines, wife of Peter de Maule, ii.
233.
Ada, daughter of Richard de Heigle-
ville, wife of Geoffrey du Neuf-
Marche, ii. 267.
Ada, widow of Herluin de Heigie-
ville, marries Richard de St. Val-
eri, ii, 266.
Adaloald, king of the Lombards, ii.
146, 153.
Adam le Sor defends Alen9on against
Henry 1. iii. 442.
.\danp, abbot of St. Denys, iii. 42G.
Adam, son of Tedfrid, ii. 265.
Adan;i, iii. 1 04.
Adela, daughter of William the Con-
queror; wife of Stephen count de
Blois, i. 157, 439; ii. 22, 182, 349;
iii. 31 ; encourages her husliand to
return to the crusade, iii. 289; in
1101, reinforces Henry I. at the
siege of Montniorenei, 426; in 1 1 06,
entertains Bohemond at Chartres,
ii. 223; iii. 367; in 1107, Pope
Paschal VII., 345; education of
her children, 345, 346; enters tlie
convent ot .Marcigni, 347; a bene-
factress to the abbey of Tiron,
iii. 51.
.\dela, daughter of King Robert, wife
of Baldwin V. coiint of Flanders,
i. 431 ; ii. 59, 347, 376.
Adelaide, wife of Rich.ird du Cou-
lonces, ii. 252,
Adelaide, daughter of Fulk, dean of
Evreux, ii. 185,
Adelaide, daughter of Richard Giffard,
marries Walter Tirell, iv. 184.
Adelaide, daughter of William Giroie,
i. 390, 395,
Adelaide, cousin of William the Con-
296
OENEEAL IXDEX.
queror, wife of William Giroic, i.
3J»3, 4-2,1.
Adelaide, daughter of Boniface of
Liguria, iv. 137; wife of Roger I.
count of Sicily, 13G; her conduct
after her husband's death, 1 35, 137.
Adelaide of Louvaine, marries Henry
I., iv. 44; brings Juliana, daughter
of Godeschalch, to England, ii. "270.
Adelaide, dau;;hter of Humbert, count
of Maurieime, marries Louis VI.,
iii. 424; gives her sister Jane to
William the Xorman, iv. 87.
Adelaide, daughter of Boniface de
Montserrat, wife of Tancred de
Hauteville, has for second husband
Baldwin, king of Jerusalem, iv. 85.
Adeliiide, daughter of Everard de
Puisat, wife of Roger de Mont-
gomery, ii. 195, 197; iii. 33.
Adelard,'abbot of Melun, iv. 132.
Adelard, archbishop of Rouen, i, 15G;
iv. 245.
Adelard, monk of St. Evroult, i. 404,
405.
Adelelm, a priest, i. 397.
Adelelm de Gaseran, ii. 218; his son
Amauri, ib.
.Vdelelm, munk of Flai, iii. 3G ; his
character for learning, 413, 414.
Adelelm, a monk, i. 4 74, 475, 476.
Adelgiso, son of Desiderius, king of
the Lombards, ii. 152.
Adeline, daughter of Hugh de Gren-
temesnil, ii. 213, 505; marries
Roger d'lvT}, 506.
Adeline, sister of Hugh count de
Meulan, wife of Roger de Beau-
mont, iii. 34; her offering to St.
Evroult, ii. 259.
-Adeline, wife of Robert count de
Meulan, marries Hugh de Mont-
fort, iv. 61; defends the castle of
Montfort against Henry L, 62;
makes terms, 63.
Adeline, daughter of Hugh de Mont-
fort, iii. 344; marries William de
Br^teuil, «6.
Adeline, wife of .Simon de Moulins,
i. 194.
Adeline, daughter of William earl of
Surry, marries Henry, son of the
King of Scots, iv. 205.
A(ieli/.a, daughter of Ives count de
Beaumont, wife of Hugh de Gren-
teinesnil, ii. 505; iii. 55; buried at
St Evroult, 56.
Adeliza, sister of Richard de Cou-
lonces, a nun at Caen, ii. 253.
Adeliza, sister of Hugh de Grente-
mesnil, wife of Humphrey de Til-
Icuil, buried at St. Evroult, ii. 443.
Adeliza, daughter of William the
Conqueror, i. 440; ii. 22, 349; be-
comes a nun, 1 82.
Adeliza, wife of William Fitz-Osberne,
buried in the abbey of Lire, ii. 60.
Adeliza, wife of Italph de Mont-
pincon, ii. 212.
Adeliza, daughter of Richard II. duke
of Normandy, wife of Reynold I.
count of Burgundy, i. 150; ii. 404;
iii. 464.
Adeliza, daughter of earl Waltheof
and Judith, marries Ralph de To-
eni, iii. 355.
Adeodatus, Pope, i. 353; ii. 147.
Adimathus, i. 238.
Adrastus, ii. 173.
Adriatic Sea, i. 438; ii. 90.
Adrian, Emperor, i. 88, 89; ii. 135.
137.
Adrian, son of Exhilarat, i. 361.
Adrian I., Pope, i. 133, 365, 3G6; ii.
152. 154.
Adrian 11., Pope, i. 371; ii. 15G.
Adrian III., Pope, i. 371; ii. 157.
Adrian IV., Pope, iv. 255, 2.!«.
Adrian, abbot of St. Peter at Canter-
bury, i. 121; ii. 147; his death,
151.
iElia, built on site of Jerusalem, i. 89.
A^tius, lieutenant in Gaul, i. 109, 110.
Africanus, see Julius.
Africanus, see Scipio.
Africa, i. 108, 112, 113, 114, 120,
124, 338,342, 369,411; ii. 143.
Africa, king of, (prince of Morocco),
iv. 127.
Agabus, a prophet, i. 173, I76, 200.
GENERAL INDEX.
29/
Astanicmnon, ii. 55, 358.
A;;apete, I'opc, i. 341; ii. 144, •2f!4.
Agapete II., Pope, i. 371 ; ii. 158.
Agapete, Antipope, ii, 160.
Agapete, siiint and deacon, i. 2"22.
Agatha, Saint, relics of, ii. IGJ.
Agatha, daughter of Robert Giroie,
iii. 2D.
-V^atha, daughter of Willmm the Con-
'(lUTor, ii. 22, 348; contracted to
ilarold, and afterwards to Alfonso,
king of Galicia, ii. 181; her death,
IHl, 18-2.
Agatho, Pope, i. 122, 123, 354; ii.
147.
Agilmund, king of the Lombards,
ii. 153.
Agilulf, king of the Lombards, i. 347;
ii. 14G, iii. 53.
-Vpilus, Saint, abbot of Rebais, iii. 53.
.\gnes. Saint, i. 35<).
-Vgnes, daughter of Reynold de Bri-
quesart, marries Robert de Grente-
mesni!, ii. 505; is buried at St. Ev-
roult, iii. 5().
Aftnes, daughter of Richard count of
Evreux, half-sister of Ralph de
Conches, marries Simon dc Mont-
fort, ii. I.'IO; iii. 433, 449.
Agnes, daughter of Hugh de Grente-
mesnil, ii. 505; marries William de
.Say, 506.
Agnes, daughter of Robert de Grente-
mesnil, wife of Robert de Moulins,
'\. 1.0.3.
A.;ne8, daughter of William count de
Poitou, marries Alfonxo, king of
(lalicin, and afterwards Eliaa, count
of Maine, iii. 276.
Agnes, daughter of Guy count de
Ponthieu, marries Robert de Be-
l^sme, ii. 458; iii. 31; her ill fete,
31, .32.
Agnes, sister of Anselm de Rihau-
mont, marries Walter Giffard,
iii. 343; her liaison with Robert
C'urthosc, 343, 344.
Agnes, wife of the Emperor Hen-
ry lll.,i. .372.
Agnes, wife of Hugh Paganus, ii. 238,
Aprippa, i. 85, 180.
Agrippa, see Herod.
Agrippa, prefect, i. 209, 213.
Agrippina, i. 209.
Agulans, the, iii. 99. 121, 127.
Ahun, near Gu6ret, i, 399.
Aichadre, Saint, abbot of Jumieges,
ii. 147; his relics, i. 150, 247.
Aigulfus, a monk, ii. 34.
Aillerie (1'), near Chaumont, in the
Vexin, i, 472.
Aimar, bishop of Puy, the pope's
vicar in the first crusade, iii. (J8;
traverses Illyria, 82; at Constanti-
nople, 92; at the siege of Nice, 94,
95; at the battle of Dory locus, 101 ;
at the siege of Antioch, 122, 130,
I'M); his death, 152; his chaplain,
Bernard III., 309.
Aimer, or Aimeri, .see Amalric.
Aimeria, wife of Reginald de Baliol,
ii. 1.96.
Aimeria, niece of Roger de Mont-
gomery, ii. 48.
Ainard, abbot of St. Pierre-sur-Dive,
i. 3!i3; ii. 69, 208; his death and
epitaph, ii. 106; his character and
acts, 106, 107,
Aix-Ia-Chapelle, i. 134, 140; ii. 159,
341,
Aizuppius, father of Pope Leo, i. 366.
Alachis, duke of Brescia, ii. 148.
Alan 111., duke of Brittany, ii. 161;
guardian of William the Bastard,
400; his dc.ith in 1040, ii. 74, 163,
164, 400; his wife Bertha, ii. 74.
Allan Fergant, or the Red, duke of
Brittany, in 1076, defends Dol, be-
sieged by William the Conqueror,
ii. 104; in lOfU, blockades the
castle of Suzanne, ii. 378; is in-
vited to aid William Clito, iii. 432;
does homage to Henry I., iii. 404;
demands the hand of Matilda of
Scotland, iii. 13, 14; marries Con-
stance of Normandy, ii. 105, 182;
afterwards Ermengarde d'Anjou,
ii. 406, note.
Alan de Dinan entrusted with the de-
fence of Lisieux in 1136, iv, 166;
298
GENEEAL INUEX.
in 1 139, plots against the bishop of
Salisbury, '210; is at the battle ot
Lincoln 'in 1141, 217.
Alan, seneschal of Dol, joins the first
crusade, iii. 'JO.
Alan, son of Ralph de Guader, a cru-
sader, ib.
Alan, abbot-elect of St. Wandrille, is
at the synod of Rouen in Oct. 1128,
iv. J 05.'
Alan, Fitz-, viscount of Shrewsbury,
iv. 204.
Alan de Tanet, iv. 1!)7.
Alans, the inviwions of, i. 105, 106.
Aiaric, king of the Gothi», i. 157.
Alban, saint and martyr, i. 100.
Albano, in Armenia, i. 2Go.
Albano, in Italy,!. 102; ii. 3Go.
Albani ( ?), in Syria, iii. 152, 155; a
bishop appointed there, 153 ; the
citv is taken by Bohemond IV.,
256.
Alberede, daughter of Hugh bishop of
liaveux, ii. 201; wife of Albert de
Cnivent, 2G0.
Alberede, wife of Ralph count of Ba-
yeux, built the citadel of l>Ti, ii.
428; iii. 25.
All>erede la (Jrossc, died on the way
to the Holy Land, iii. .38.
Alberede, daughter of (Juitmond, wife
of William de .\IouIins, ii. 102.
Alberede, daughter of Robert count
de .Meuian, marries William Lou-
vel, iv. 61.
Alberic de Bouri, in garrison at An-
delis, iii. 470.
Alberic, abbot of Citeaux, iii. 47.
Alberic, count de Gatinois, father of
Geoffrey le Barbu and Fulk le
Rechin, i. 4.'}.4 ; ii. 74.
Alberic, son of Hugh de Grentemes-
nil, iL 108, 505 ; quits his studies
and joins the crusjide in 1096, iii.
57 ; makes his escape from Antioch,
123.
Alberic de Mareuil, ii. 234 ; is made
prisoner at Bremule, iii. 483.
Alberic, abbot of Vezelai, iv. 1 32.
Albermarle, (iv. 205.), tee Aumale.
Albert de Blandrai, an Italian cru-
sader, iv. 2.')0 ; his death, 2yti.
Albert de Cravent, father of Ralph,
ii. 260, 261 ; his wife Alberede,
260 ; grants tithes to St. Evroalt,
261 ; is buried there, about 1080,
262.
Albert, abbot of Marmoutier, i. 3.04,
424 ; ii. 2.
Albert, archbishop of Mayence, in
1119, is at the council of Rheims,
iv. 1,3; in 1125, presides in the
diet at the election of the emperor
Lothaire, on the death of Henry
v., 81—83.
Albert, a priest, arrested in 1119, by
the archbishop of Rouen, iv. 30.
All)inu9, governor of Judea, i. 86,
248.
Albinus Claudius, i. 92.
Albinus, papal chamberlain, i. 36C.
Albinus, an abbot in England, ii.
Alboin, king of the Lombards, i. II. 0,
116, 345; ii. 145, 153.
Albold, a monk of Bee and abbot of
St. Edniondsbury, iv, 49.
Alcuin, abbot of Tours, ii. 334.
Aldana, mother of William Court-
Nez, iii. 244.
Aldhelm, bishop of Serbome, ii. 36.
Aldulph, king of East Anglia, ii. 92.
Aldred, son of Algar, ii. 4.
Aldred, archbishop of York, favours
the Normans, ii. 18 ; crowns Wil-
iinm the Confjueror, i. 490, 491 ; ii.
242 ; and queen Matilda, ii. 17.
Alen^on, ii. 196, 455; iii. 27 ; about
1061, a treaty made there between
duke William and Geoffrey count
d'Anjou, ii. 74 ; in 1087, Robert
de Belesme drives out the royal
garrison, ii. 427; in 1098, William
Rufus marches by Alengon, iii,
229 ; bc'sie^'ed and tiiken by
Henry I., in 1112, 443 ; in 1113,
Eulk count of Anjou does homage
to Henry I. at AlenQon, 443 ; in
July, 1118, the king comes there,
45 i; grants the city to Theo-
GENEBAL INDEX.
299
bald count de Blois, 455 ; who
gives it to his brmher Stephen,
455, 456. The burgesses revolt
and deliver the citv to Fulk count
of Anjou, 401, 4G-J. The royal
forces besiege anil take the castle,
463. In nut, Henry I. restores
Alencon to 'William Talvas, iii.
474; it is burnt in 1134, iv. 141;
in 1135, Henry I. ousts Talvas
and takes it into his own hands,
147.
Meppo, iiL 84, 1'27, 152 ; iv. 186.
Alexander of Cappadocia, patriarch
of Jerusalem, i. 89, 03, 96.
AJexaniler, king of Scot*, ii. 149 ; iii.
1 1 ; marries a natural daughter of
Henry I., 14 ; his death, 15.
Mexander, son of Havise wife of
Humphrey Harenc, ii. 237.
yexander, bishop of Lmcoln, deserts
king Stephen, iv. 209, 210 ; is
arrested, ib. ; submits, 211; in
ll4l, he informs the king of the
surprise of Lincoln castle, 215.
yexander Severus, emperor, i. 94,
263, 320.
Mexander, emperor of the East, L
136 ; ii. 157.
Uexander, Saint, pope, L 317 ; ii.
363.
Uexnnder II., pope, i. 372, 431,
439, 490 ; ii. 1. 8, 70, 165, 167,
372 ; previously bishop of Lucca,
ii. 431 ; letter of Osbeme, abbot
of St. Evroult, to this pope, i. 444
— 446 ; a standard sent by him to
William duke of Normandy, 463 ;
he interdicts Stigand, iv. 52 ;
sends legates to crown William
Rufu", ii. 81 ; receives Lanfranc at
Rome, 115, note.
Uexander III., pope, holds a council
at Tours, iv. 256.
^lexuniler IV., pope, iv. 261.
Alexander, a priest of the Jews, i.
163.
Alexander, gives a field to the abbey
of St. Evroult, ii. 238.
Ueximdretta, iii. 122, 133, 134.
Alexandria, i. 87,94, 95, 103, 115,
122, 195, 203, 290, 291, 292, 294,
353,
Alexis, saint, i. 106.
Alexis Comnenes, emperor, i. 158,
438 ; ii. 10, 169, 355, 356, 357,
358, 359, 371,385; iii. 170 ; i v.
194 ; defeated by Robert Guis-
card, ii. 222 ; founds the town of
Chevetot, iii. 85 ; his policy with
the crusaders, iii. 86 — 93 ; Nice
given up to him, 97, 98 ; his ex-
pedition to reinforce them at the
siege of Antioch abandoned 112,
113 ; marches to their relief when
besieged there, 134 ; retires, 135;
Hugh the Great sent as envoy
to him, 149 ; his troops occupy
Laodicea, 251, 252 ; he treats
favourably the crusjiders returning
to Europe, 254, 255 ; his conduct
to the crusaders in 1 1 0 1 , 290—295 ;
hostilities with Bohemond, 201 ;
treachery to the crusaders under
the Count de Poitou, 294, 295 ;
obtiuns the freedom of Harpin of
IJourges, 305 ; tries to get Bohe-
mond into his hands, 307, 308 ;
in 1105, Bohemond stirs up the
French against the emperor,
366 ; in 1108, Alexius con-
cludes a peace with Bohemond
and entertains some of the cru-
saders at Const-intinople, 389,
290 ; is said to have offered his
son in marriage to the daughter
of Roger of the Principalitv, 406,
408 ; his death, 409.
Alfia, a town in Armenia the Less,
iii. 105.
Alfonso III., king of Aragon, iv.
262.
Alfonso VI., king of Galicia (of
L6im <ind Caetille) demands in
marriage Agatha, daughter of Wil-
liam the conqueror, ii. 182; mar-
ries Agnes de Poitou, iii. 226 ; his
daughter Uraca, iv. 119 ; his
daughter Elvira, iii. 75.
Alfonso Raymond, surnamed Lt:
300
GENEEAL IXDEX.
Petil Roy, king of Galicia (of I
Leon and Qistille), iv. 11!». ICO.
Alfonso I., king of Navarre and
Aragon, in 1105, calls to his aid
Rotrou, count du Perohe, iv. 109 ;
his wars with the S.iracens, 1111,
11.9 ; quarrels with his wife Uracii,
120. Is defeated at the battle of
Fraga, in 1134, lil— 126 ; his
death, 126, 103, 254.
Alfonso Jourdain, count of |Tholou8e,
son of Riivmond, iii. 254 ; iv.
221 ; succeeds his brother, iii.
255 ; attacked in 1141 by Louis
Vll., iv. 121.
Alfred the Great, subdues the Danes,
iL 33 ; his character, 30 ; is king
of all England, 97, 271; endows
the church, 375, 4CS ; Merlin's
prophecy of, iv. 493.
Alfred, son of Ethelred IL, i. 48G ; ii.
36, 161,400; iv. 98.
Alfred, king of Northumbria, ii.
151.
Algar, Earl, father of Ed^rin and
Morcar, i. 461 ; ii. 4, 17, 18.
Algar, son of Earl Godwin, a monk of
Rheims, i. 487.
Algar, father of Siward Bam and of
Aldred, iL 4, 19«.
Alga-son, see Guigan.
Algason, see John.
Algmana, i. 233.
Alhanion, prince of Morocco (?), iv.
113.
Alhamon, caliph of Cordova, iv.
124.
Ali, son of Joseph, king of Morocco,
IV. 112, 121, 122, 127; his son
Buchar, 123.
Alice, daughter of Eudes Borel,duke
of Burgundy, wife of Bertrand,
count of Tholouse, and after of
William Talvas, iv. 136.
Alice, daughter of Baldwin, king of
Jerusalem, marries Bohemond, iii.
.393, 409.
Alice, tee Adelaide.
Allieres, a castle of Robert Talvas
Allobrogan, the, Hugh son of Azo,
Marquis of Ligiiria, so called, iL
484.
Allobrogcs, people of Dauphiny and
Savoy, ii. 483, note.
Almencschcs, abbey of, endowment by
Roger de Montgomery, ii. 197; of
which Henry I. strips it, iii. 3011 ;
the abbey b'unit in 1103, 340; and
the nuns dispersed, 341, 342 ; re-
stored in 1118, and again burnt in
the time of the Abbess Matilda,
342 ; in 1118, Almenesches belongs
to Stephen de Ulois, in 1119 is re-
stored to Talvas ; Henry I. S' i/es
the castle in 1135, iv. 147.
Almoravides the, iv. 42, 121.
Alnwick, priory at, iv. 145, note.
Alost, besieged by William of Nor-
mandy, count of Flanders, iv. 91 ;
he perished there, i. 156.
Alpinian, saint, a companion of St.
ftLirtial, L 297, 312.
Alps, i. 413; ii. 374, 480 ; iiL 63, 82 ;
see Cottian.
Alsa (Anslij or Opslo in Norway), iii.
214, 215, and note.
Altar-cloths to be of white linen, L
229.
Altars, seven consecrated in the abbey
church of St. Evroult, iiL 248.
Alvington, a manor in the parish oi
Rock, Wore, belonging to St. Et-
roult, ii. 189,257 ; iii. 248,
Amalric, viscount de Chatellheraut,
his wife Maubergeon becomes the
mistressof the count of I'oitou, iv.7.
Amalric de Moira, in 1100, surrenden
the tower of Mans to Count Eliat.
iii. 273—276.
Amalric IL, viscount de Narbonne.
iv. 125.
Amalric, a monk of St. Evroult, i
206.
Amalric de Thouars, at the battle 0
Hastings, L 484.
Amalric de Villeray, ii. 110 ; gam-
sons Belesme in 1113, iii. 444
his son GouBier, iL 110.
Amauri, sou of Guazo de Poisa^u
235.
OEirEBAL Iin>EX.
301
Amauri, grandson of Peter de Maule,
ii. 228.
Amauri Floijnel, ii. •227,
Ainauri, son of Adelelm de Gaseran,
ii. 218.
Amauri, king of Jcrusjilem, iv. 256.
xVmauri de Montfort, counsellor of
Henry I., of France, ii. 399.
Amauri III. sumamed The Strong,
slain in an irruption, ii. 435.
Amauri IV. leads William Rufus to
attack Montfort, iii. 212; en-
gages in hostilities in Breteuil, 344.
betrothed to the daughter of the
count of Evreux, but the match is
broken off, 348 ; persuades his ne-
phew p'ulk, count of Anjou, to
make wiir on Henry I., 441; is
reconciled with Henry, 443 ; de-
cides on claims of the monks of
Maule, iii. 22G, 227; his pretensions
to the county of Evreux, iii. 421,
449; his great, power, il/id; supports
Richer de Laigle, and garrisons
hia caatlc, ilL 456; the citadel of
Evreux given up to him, 449, 460;
his counsel to Eustace de Brdteuil,
466 ; refuses terms offered by Hen-
r}' I., 471 ; his firmness and activity,
ibid ; retreats on news that Evreux
was burnt, 477, 470; iv. 252; makes
Passy his quarters, 478, 479; goes
to Paris atler the battle of Br6-
mule, in which he was not present,
486; persuades Louis VI. to re-in-
vade Normandy, 487; complaint
against him by the bishop of Evreux
at the council of Rhcims, iv. 7;
is defended by his chaplain — the
pope's decision, 8, 9; is reconciled
with Henry I., 19; the exactions
of the royal tax-gatherers drive him
to revolt, iv, 60, 253; i. 155 ; en-
gages hia nephew Fulk to give his
daughter Sibylla of Anjou to Wil-
liam of Normandy, iv. 60; joins a
league to support him, 86; meet-
ing at La-Croix-St. Leufroi, 62 ;
his enterprise at Gisors, 69, 70;
attacks the tower of Vatteville, 71,
72; his conduct at the battle of
Bourg-Ternude, 73 ; is taken pri-
soner, but libiTatcd, 74, 75; makes
peace with Henry 1., iv. 79; has
the custody of \Villiam d'Ypres,
91; a partisan of Geoffrey of An-
jou, 165.
Amalric, prior of Rebais, ii, 320.
Amauri, see Amalric,
Ambrieres, in Mayenne, ii. 449.
Ambrose, Saint, i. 104, 105,336,407;
ii. 141.
Ambrosius Aurelian, i. 113,
Ambrosius Merlin, see Merlin.
Amfreville, family of, iii. 209, note.
Amfrid, see Umfrid.
Amicia, daughter of Ralph de Guader,
proposed for Richard, son of Hen-
ry I., but marries Robert earl of
Leicester, iv. 32, 33, 59.
Amiens, i. 104; ii. 138 ; iii. 50.
Amiens, Fulk, bishop of.
Amiens, Guy, bishop of.
Amiens, Hugh, bishop of.
Amiot, a burgess of Alen^on, iii. 462.
Amorgan, supposed king of Valencia
(perhaps Merouan), iv. 42.
Amphimacus, ii. 55.
Amphipolis, i, 184,
Amphitheatre of Titus, i. 87.
Ampliatus, vicar of Pope Vigilius,
i. 343.
Anaclete, Pope,i. 316, 317; «ceCletus,
Anaclete, Antipope, i. 166; iv. 107,
127, 133; educated at Cluni, iv.
128; his death, 194.
Anastasius, benefactor to St. Evroult,
ii. 224.
Anastasius I., Emperor, i. 113,337,
338; ii. 143.
Anastasius II., Emperor, i. 127, 359,
360 ; ii. 148.
Anastasius, saint and martyr, a Per-
sian, i. 111} ; ii. 146.
Anastasius I., saint and pope, i. 322;
ii. 141.
Anastasius II., Pope, i. 336 ; ii. 143.
Anastasius IV., Pope, iv. 255,
Anastasius, father of Pope Felix II.,
i. 330.
302
GEKERAL INDEX.
Anastasius, father o. Pope John III.,
i. .•i44
An.isUisius, father of Pope Vitalian,
i. .-J.VJ.
Anastjiaiiis, patriarch of Constantino-
ple, i. 3«1.
An.itoliu», bishop of Laodicea, i. 98.
Anceins, castle of, iii. 471.
Aicona, iv. 130.
.Vndaliuiia, iv. 11 '2, anJ note
.\ndeiis, on the Seine, a domain of
the arclibishops of Koucn, occupied
by the French, iii. 46!) ; Richard,
son of Henry I., takes refuge there,
4fi.'(, 47(1 ; Louis VI. quartered
there, 476, 4!il ; takes refuge there
after the battle of Br^mule, 48.5.
Andrew, Saint, i. 187, 2.46; his acts
and martyrdom from legends, i.
'2'2',i — "237 ; his relics, 102; appears
to a priest at Antioch, iii. 130, 131.
.\ndrew de Coulombs, iii. 320.
Andrew, a heathen priest at Limoges,
converted by St. Martial, i. 300,
310.
Andrew, a priest at Ostia, i. 344.
Andrew, steward of Theobald II.,
count of Champagne, ii. 320.
Andrew, abbot of Troarn, at the
council of Rheims, iii. 460.
Andrew, a monk of Vallombrosa,
founds the abbey of Chezal-Benolt,
iii. 4f*.
Andrianople, i. 254 ; iii. 88.
Anger de Hrie, abbot of St. Evroult,
iv. 268.
Angers, ii. 39.5; taken by Charles
Alartel, i. 129; Matilda, widow of
William, son of Henry I., returns
there, iv. .59.
Angevins, the, ii. 30,109, 176, 179;
their irruption in Normanday after
the death of ilenrv I., iv. 156, 164
—170.
Anglo-Saxons, or English, ii. .55; iii.
72; take gervice at Constantinople
after the Conquest, ii. 10, and note,
3.58; iii. 8.5.
An(;le«, or English, ii. 142; i. 110,
130.
Anglesey, isle of, descent of Magniu,
king of Norway, on, iii. 217.
Angus, earl of Moray, iii 16. j
Aniceto, Pope, i. 319. m
Anianus of Alexandria, i. 292. m
Anjou, the count and countess of
Evreux take refuge there, iii. 420.
Anjoii, xee Geoffrey, Fulk, and other
counts of.
Anna, king of the East Angles,!. 123.
Annas, Jewish chief priest, ii. 163.
Anna», a Jewish scribe, i. 326.
Anne of Kussiii, wife of Henry I.,
king of France, called Dertrade by
Ordericus, ii. 348.
Anniversary of deceased monks and
benefactors of St. Evroult, how
solemnized, i. 447.
Ansbert, Saint, archbishop of Rouen,
i. 119; ii. 148, 240. His relics. iL
303, 308.
Ansbert, Saint, a disciple of St.
Evroult, ii. 291, 308.
Ansegise, bishop of Troycs, i. 139;
ii. 341.
Ansel de Garlande, iii. 428.
Anselm, Saint, his country and youth,
ii. 67 ; retires to Bee, 383; is jirior
there, 1 17; alibot, G7, 68 ; iv. 250;
at the funeral of William the
Conqueror, ii. 420 ; at the election
of Roger, abbot of .St. Evroult, iii.
245 ; archbishop of Canterbury,
ii. 117, 470; iii. 9; composes a
poem in honour of Lanfranc, ii.
465; complains of the oppressions
of the church, 237; his quarrels
with William Rufus, iii. 202; has
licence to go to Rome, 2.'i7; is
twice in exile, 202; goes to Popes
Urban II. and Paschal II., 202,
203 ; passes through Boulogne,
238; is accompanied by Ednierand
Baldwin of Toumai, 203, 238;
finds Urban in Apulia, ibid;
preaches at the council of Pari,
204; is in exile at the coronation
of Ilenry I., 267; is reciilled in
1100, 268; adheres to the king in
the rebellion of 1 101, 279 ; conse-
GENERAL IXDEX.
303
rrates Raljih l)i9hop of Rochester,
349; his diMth on the '21st April,
1109,i. l.U; ii. 117; iii. 435— 437;
iv. 2,V2; his character and works, ii.
67. C8.
Anselm, abbot of St. Edmondsbury,
nephew of St. Anselm, iv. 4.0;
elected bisliop of London, 1 73.
Anselm de Ribemont, a crusader; falls
in the East, iii. 1G5.
Ansered, priest of Sap .ind monk of
St. Evroult, i. 403, 404.
A'sfrid, first abbot of Prdaux, i.
417,43-2.
Ansger, father of William, a burgess
of Rouen, iii, 236.
Ansgot, sub-prior of Crovland, ii. .05.
Ansgotj prior of a hospital in Hun-
gary, i. 419.
Ansold, son ot Peter de JIauIe, ii.
217, 219, 221, 223, 226, 227, 228,
233, 285; fights in Greece under
Robert Guiscard, 222; Defends
his mansion at Maule in 109U; iii.
212; his charter t) it. Evroult, ii.
225; his hist hours, 22h — 232; his
wife Adeline, 22^, 224; his nine
children, 223; funeral and epitaph,
232.
Ai'sold, son of Ansold de Maule, ii.
223.
.\:i*old, the Rich, of Paris, father of
Peter de Maule, ii. 21().
Ansquetil de Quarrel, iu Apulia, i.
412.
Ansquetil de Cropus. a priest out-
raged in the cathedral at Rouen,
iv. 31.
Anspraud, king of the Lombards, ii.
153, 154.
Antheros, Saint, pope, i. 94, 321.
Anthemius, a heretic, i. ;]41, 343.
Anthems, composed at St. P^roult,
i. 443; used at other abbeys, ii. 69.
Anthony, Saint, the monk, i. 102,
115;ii. 57, 141; iii. 4'., 43.
Anthony Harenc, ii. 4tU;.
Antioch, i. 9(i, and passim to 420 ;
ii. 223, 335, 38G; iii. GH, 157, 159,
163; description of, iii. 153, 154;
council of, i. 1 0,3 ; the siege of
and acts of the Cnisatiers, iii. 100
— 142; held bv Bohemond, iv.
253, 254; by Tancred, 307. 3iil;
defence of, bv his wife, in 1119.
392; held by BaKhvin, king of
Jerusalem, 393, 407; then bv
Bohemond II., iii. 240,409, 410';
on his dc.ith by king Baldwin, 411;
Fulk. of Anjou, has the principa-
lity, iv. 100; afterwards Raymond,
who does homage for it to John
Comnenes, 191 — 194.
Antioch in Pisidia, i. 181, 183.
Antiochus Clarus, son of Seleucus
Nicanor, iii. 154.
Antiphonaire,\. 405, 443.
An'oninus Pius, emperor, i. 89, 318,
319; ii. 137.
Apollinaris, Saint, i. 195,
Apolliiiaris, bishop of Hierapolis, i.
91.
Apollinaris, bishop of Laodicea, a
heretic, i. 104, 105.
Apollo, temple of on the Vatican,!,
.96.
Appion, i. 192.
Ajiulia, i. 157. 158; ii. 358, 395,
450, 404, 606; iii. 82, 127, 170;
iv. 1.34, 254, 201; invasions of the
Saracens in, i. 411; conquests of
the Normans, i. 412; ii. 162, 163;
Robert de Moulins retires there,
193; the assassins of Mabel take
refuge there, 194; William Pantulf
and Robert de Cordai go there,
209, 210; Arnulf de Montpinfon
there, 212; .\pulia conquered by
Roger 1 1., count of Sicily, iv. 137;
campaign of the emperor there in
1137; iv, 195.
Aquila, a Jew, i. 186, etc.
Aquilea, i. IdO, 19.5, 290, 291, -iflj.
319; council of. i. 120.
Aquina, city of, i. 437.
Aquitaine, i. 301; ii, 157, 173, 2)i0;
iii. 258, 2'18; William Couri-Nez,
duke of, ii. 214; Louis le Jeune
succee<ls to the dukedom, iv. 182.
Arabs, the, iii, 66, 99, 102, 127. 102.
804
GEITERAL INDEX.
Aragon, Alfonso I., king of, iv. 109.
110, 123.
Aragoncse, the, iv. Ill, 119.
Arator, i. 167, 197, 3-15, 34G; ii.
144; iv. 237.
Arcadius, Emperor, i. 105, 106, 108;
ii. 141, 14-2.
Archadius pretended count of Poitiers,
i. 304, 310.
Arch, mortuiirj-, over Avicia de
Sanqueville, ii. 2G9; over Robert
de Khuddlan, 448.
Archelaufi, bishop of Mesopotamia,
i. 98.
Archambauld, archbiahop of Sens, i.
140; ii. 341.
Archer or Achard de Domfront, iii.
1, and note iv. 67.
Arclier, a knight of France, grand
cuiyinier^ besi^ed at Pont-Aude-
nier, iv. 67.
Archdeacons, visitations of, ii. 1 26 ; not
to consecrate the chrism, 62; juris-
diction of, possessed by laymen, i.
392, 471; William de' Ros, both
precentor, dean, and archdeacon of
Baycux, 468.
Archill, a Northumbrian lord, ii 19,
22. 2.5.
Archipelago of the Northern and
Western isles, etc., iii. 217.
Archippus, a disciple of St. Paul, i.
206.
Archis in Syria, iii. 162, 165.
Architecture, monks skilled in, i.
442, 468; ii. 259; iii. 246, 247,
note. St. Thomas represented in
the legend as a skilful architect, i.
254; palace erected by him for an
Indian king, 256, 257.
Architecture of the abbey church of
St. Evroult, L 457; iii. 245, 246,
note.
Archpriests of the diocese of Rouen,
ill24.
Argence», ii. 405; a dependance of
the abbey of Fecamp, iv. 176.
Argentan, held by Robert de Be-
l^sme, ui. 278, 226, 333, .385;
Uenry L demands the royal reve-
nues of it, 482 ; charges them with
a rent to St. Evroult, 440; he
garrisons the castle, 473; iv. 147|;
the Countess Matilda acknowledged
there, 156; threatened with a siege
by King Stephen, 178; Geoffrey
Plantagenet retreats there, 208.
Argenteuil, the provostship of, given
to Robert, ex-abbot of Dive, iii.
375.
Arian heresy, i. 102, 105. 123.
Aribert, king of the Lombards, i. 126 ;
ii. 153.
Arioald, king of the Lombards, ii.
147, 153.
Aristi'Jes, his work, L 88.
Aristobulus, son of king llerod, i.
85, 170, 178.
Aristotle, ii. 40.
Anus, i. 14.3.
Aries, i, 249; council of, ii. 140; Pope
John VIII. visits it, ii. 337 ; Inno-
cent II. acknowledged there, iv.
128.
Armorial bearings; see Cognizant^
and note.
Armenia, i. 264.
Armenians, the, iii. 104, 106; iii.
Hi, 119, 125, 141.
Amo, bishop of Saltzburg, i. 366.
Arnold des Bois, iii. 491; steward of
the earl of Leicester, iv. 196.
Arnold, son of Walkelin (d'Echan-
fr6?), i. 400.
Arnold d':6choufour, i. 393, 397,
398, 425—427, 431. 433, 435,
441, 450, 452, 453, 454 ; goes to
Apulia, 441 ; burns the bourg of
St, Evroult, ii. 189; is buried
there, i. 453.
Arnold, son of Giroie, i. 390, 392.
Arnold, son of Robert de Grente-
mesnil, i. 395; goes to Apulia,
412.
Arnold, the Great, father of Giroie
and Hildiarde, i. 389.
Arnold, son of Ileugon, father of
Berenger the monk, i. 435, 439.
Arnold, bishop of Mans, i. 449; ii.
70.
Q£N£BAL IKDEX.
305
Arnold, prior of St. Evroult, iii. 440.
Arnold du Tilleul, nephew of Hugh
de Grcntcmusiiil, viscount of
Leicebter, a monk of St. Evroult,
ii. 185, 249, 443, 447, 44K, 455,
523; called "A. de Rhuddlan,"
iiL 55; his two journeys to England,
iii. 55 ; iv. 53, 55 ; founds the
altar of St. Mary Magdalen at St.
Evroult (?) 66; cousin of Ilger
Bi-ot(() 179.
Arnulph, chanter of Chartres, i. 443.
Arnulph de Dol, ii. '250.
Arnulph, emperor of Germany, i.
136.
Arnulph, son of Eudea, son of Walo,
ii. -224, 234.
Arnulph, count of Flanders, treacher-
ously slavs William Longue Epie,
i. 137, 381 ; ii. 157, 166', 299;
counsels Lewis d'Outre-Mer to kill
or maim Duke Richard I., iliid.
Arnulph II., count of Flanders, i.
142.
Arnulph III., count of Flanders, iL
59, 347 ; succeeds his father, 59,
6U; defeated by his uncle Robert
the Frisian, ibui.
Arnulph de Ilesdin, iv. 204.
Arnulph, bishop of Lisieux, iv. 255,
256.
Arnulph of Toulx, entertains St.
Martial, i. 297, 298.
Arnulph, bishop of Martorano, is at
the first crusiide. iii. 183, 184.
Arnulph, son of Roger de Montgo-
mery, ii. 194, 203; iii. 32; joins
his brother Robert de Belissme, iii.
308; plots for making Robert Curt-
hose king, 277 ; marries the daugh-
ter of an Irish king, 338; asi)ires to
his kingdom, ibid; banished from
England, 339; gives up the castle
of Almenesches to duke Robert,
ibid; in 1103 he joins the Irish
against the Norwegians, 350; the
Irish king takes his daughter from
liini, 351; he returns to England,
ibid; assists in surrendi'ring Alonf,'on
to the count of Anjou, 462; is
VOL. IV. I
reconciled with the Irish king, 351;
dies on the morning after his
marriage, ibid.
Arnuljih, son of Hugh de Montpiu-
(,-on, ii. 212.
Arnulph, son of William Pantulf, ii,
212, 397.
Arnulph de Roeulx act sas bishop of
Jerusalem, iii. 182, :ind note.
Arnulph, archbishop of Rheims, i.
143, 144 ; ii. 343, 344.
Arnulph, son of John de St. Deiiys,
a crusader, ii. 233.
Arnulph, son of William Talvas, i.
384.
Arnulph, prior of Seez, and afterwards
abbot of Troam, i. 389; ii. 461,
462; iii. 246, 248.
Arques, i. 152; ii. 14, 267, 405, 406,
474; iii. 382, 450, 473, 485.
Arques, viscount of, see Robert de
Beauchainp.
Arras, ii. 297; iii. 430, 483.
Arthur, earl of Brittany, nephew of
King John, iv. 258.
Arthur, King, iv. 98, 102.
Arthur of Caen, father of Ascelin, ii.
421.
Arundel, granted to Roger de Mont-
gomeri, ii. 14, 48; besieged by
Henry I., iii. 332; the empress
Matilda entertained there, iv. 212.
Ascalon, iii. 172, 181, 183. 187;
battle of, 183—190; iii. 250; the
Saracens assemble there, 301, 303 ;
retreat there, 304.
Ascelin, of Amleli?, betrays it to the
French, iii. 469.
Ascelin, son of Arthur de Caen, ii.
421.
Ascelin, Goel, ii. 237. 401, 484; iii.
22, 23. 24, 25, 345, 346, 347, 348;
his death, ii. 239.
Ascelin, bishop of Laon, i. 141; ii.
343.
Ascelin, u monk of Noron, ii. 211.
Ascelin, provo!<t of St. Evroult, ii.
305, 309, 312.
Ascelin, nephew of the provost, 309;
succeeds hill), 311.
306
GENERA I, INDEX.
Asclcpiotiotu», prctnrian prefect,!, f'.'i.
Asin. i. 1.')!», 201, 206, 239, 24.3, -.'52,
494.
Aslo, see Alsa.
Asnebec, iv. 165.
As.svriii, i. 26.i.
.\starrtl), an Indian idol, i. 265, 2G6.
Ahtcrius, a mnrtvr, i. 320.
A.strnlo;.'y, predictions from, of Gilbert
Alaniinot, bishop of Lisieux, iii.
62 ; the mother of Kilidge Arslan
at Aleppo, ver«ed in, iii. 127, 128.
Astronomy, i. 423; ii. 121; Gilbert
Maminot, hisstu-ly of, iii. 62;
Ralph Mal-Corona, skilled in, i.
423.
Astulf, king of the Lombards, i. 3G3;
ii. 154.
Astvages, an Armenian or Indian
king, i. 265, 2G9.
Atcham, or Attingham, near Shrews-
hurv, the birth place of Ordericus,
ii. 11. 1. iv. 222.
Athalaric, king of the Ostrogoths, i.
114,340: ii. 144.
Athanasius, Saint, i. 102, I03;^i. 141.
Athelftan, king of England, i. 137;
ii. 157.
Athens, i. 185, 198, 206, 316; ii. 40;
iii. 408.
Atlantic, the, iv. 119.
Attila, king of the Huns, i. 109, 111.
Aubette, river at Rouen, ii. 131.
Auhin, abbot of St. Peter at Canter-
bury, ii. 151.
Aubrev, carl of Northumberland, ii.
18l'.
Aubrey, $ec Alberede and Alberic.
Aubri-le-Ponthou, near Touque,ii.208.
Audebert, abbot of Bourcdieu, after-
wards archbitthop of Bourges, iv.
49.
Audin, a monk of St. Albans, ii. 102.
Audoin, king of the Lombards, L 1 15,
153.
Audon, king of the Lombards, ii. 55,
l.=i.3.
Aufai, hii-tory of the priory of, ii. 262
— 26'i; the bourg founded, 266.
Auguriu."., Saint, iv. 114.
I Augustus, Emperor, i. 10, 84.
Au;;ustine, .S.iiiit, iirchbi.siiop of Can-
' terlMirv. i. 117, 348, 494; li. .33,38,
146, 147. '.
Augustine, Saint, bishop of Hippo, i
74, 83, 107, 108, 130, 253, 406;
ii. 40, 141, 149.
AuniAne, L', a Cistercian abbey,
fo-inded, iii. 48.
Aurelian, Emperor, i. 98, 323.
Aureliun, a pagan priest at Limogcr*,
i. 3(10.
Aurelian, the biographer of St. Mar-
tial, i. 296. 310.
Aurclius Ambrosius, i. 1 1.3.
Aurelius Ambrosius, betrothed to Fl;i-
via Domitia, i. 314.
.\ustriclinian, a companion of St.
Martini, i. 298.
.Vutaritb, king of the Lombards, ii.
.34, 146, 153.
Auvergne, iii. 463.
Auxentius, i. 104,
Auxcrre, i. Ill; ii. 156, .'/46,
Avallon, siege of, by King Robert, ii.
346.
Averna, founded, ii. 58.
Avicia, daughter of Richard de Cou-
lonces, i. 253.
Avicia, wife of Water de llcugleville,
i. 265 ; her death and epitaph, 268,
269.
Avicia, see Havise.
Avician, Siiint, archbishop of Rouen^
ii. 138, 140; iv. 23.3.
Avitup, a Spanish priest, i. 107; ii.
142.
Avranches, ii. 139, 431, 498, 520;
iii. 41.3.
Azo, father of Bernard and Ralph, ii.
264.
Azo, marquis of Liguria, marries the
daughter of Herbert, count of
Maine, ii. 74, 481.
Azotus, i. 169.
Babylas, a martyr, i. 96.
Habylon, i. 277, 282; iii. 30.?.
Babylon, emir of, i. 321; iii. 166,
183; tights the battle of AscaloD,
QENEEAL INDEX.
307
lR3-l.on;takesRamln.:?01,etc.;his
Christian captives at Ha'iylon, 402.
liaclielor, the White, Elias count of
Maine, so ciUcd, iii. 275, and note.
Bacchiiiliis, bishop of Corinth, i. 92 ;
vigcount of, iii. ?,^'i.
Bagd.id, caliph of, 401.
Bailleul, see Haliol.
Balad, viscount of Bacdad, iii. .39.3,
397, .398, 400, 402, 403; his
death, 404.
Baldric, or Baudri, de Baucquenci. an
archer of Duke William, i. 392,
3.97. AZG, 4-2J, 428.
Baldric, bishop of Dol, his life, iii.
190, 191; at the council of Uheims,
iv. 3; his history of the crusade,
iii. 59, 1 90.
Baldric, the Red, of Montfort, ii. 227.
Baldwin de Clare, made prisoner at
the battle of Lincoln, iv. •_!;{.
Baldwin, bishop of Evreux, ii. 4.3.
Baldwin V. count of Flanders, ii. 53,
490; married to Adela of France,
i. 4.30; ii. 59. 348. 376.
Baldwin VI. count of Flanders, ii. 59,
347.
Baldwin VII. count of Flanders, iii.
430; Rives an asylum to William of
Normandy, iii. 433; takes arn's for
him, 4.i0 ; iv. 20, 86; is wounded,
and dies, 430, 451, 475; his mo-
ther's appeal to the council of
Rheims re*pecting his death, iv.
16.
Baldwin, count of Hainault. or Mons,
defeated by Robert the Frisian, ii.
59; takes the cross, iii. 81.
Baldwin IV. count of Hainault, joins
his forces to Roger de Toeni, iv.
206.
I Baldwin I. king of Jerusalem, .son of
Eustace II. count of Boulogne, ii.
12, 190, 497; iii. 187; brother of
Godfrey de Bouillon, 299; t.ikes
the cro.M in 1096 ; ii. 497 ; iii. 81 ;
his acts in the crusad<*, 87, 99, 101,
104, 143, 144, 145, 147, 14U; suc-
ceeds his brother, Godfrev de Bouil-
lon, ii. 498; iii. 148, 299; marches
to Ramla, and escapes n Jaff.i,
301—303; defeats the Siracens.
304; his first wife. Godehilde de
Coiuhes, ii. 190, 497; his second,
Adelaide de Mont>^errat, iv. 85; con-
duct to Adelaide, widow of Roger I.
of Sicily, 137; his portrait and
character, iii. 300.
Baldwin II. king of Jerusalem, sur-
named De Bourg, iii. 299; iv. 149,
391; occupies Antioch, 393; his
captivity, 394 — 40G, 409; tre.ity
for marrying his daughter to .lohn
Comnenes, 407, 408; she marries
Bohemond, 409; administers An-
tioch on his son-in-law's death, 411;
chioses for his successor Fulk of
Anjoii, 411; iv. 106; his death, i.
189; iv. 107, 254.
Baldwin III. king of Jerusilem, iv.
256.
Baldwin Fitz-Gilbert, i. 463; lord of
Meules and Sap, and son of Gilbert
count de Brionne, 490; retires to
Flanders, t'iirf, ; placed in garrison
at Exeter, ii. 16; his death, 514,
51.5.
Baldwin de Rivers, opposes King
Stephen, iv. 196, 198.
Baldwin, abbot of St. Edmondsbury,
ii. 466; iii. 199.
Baldwin de Tournai, a monk of Bee,
accompanies St. Anselm to Rome,
iii. 203, 2.38.
Ballon, a strong fortress, oflen be-
sieged, fortified bv Robert de Be-
l^me in 109.9, 240; ii. 455, 456;
iii 204, 231,233; he is slain there,
iv. 110; besieged by Philip Augus-
tus, 2.58.
Hamborough Castle, siege of, iii. 19.
Banners of parishes carried by the
priests at the head of the people in
arms, iii. 24.
Baptismal fees prohibited by the
council of Rheims, iv. 18.
B.irl)arv, a physician of, sivvcs the life
of riiilip I.', iii. 354,
B.'ircelona, Oldegaire, archbishop of,
iv. 115.
308
GENEHAL INDEX.
Bard.1, father of Leo, the Armenian,
i. 134.
Bdrlliur, Henry I. lands there in
1105, iii. 360; embarks there for
England in 1120, iv. 33; shipwreck
of the Blanche-Sef there, 35— 42.
Bari, i. 41-2; ii. 371, 384, 385, 38(;;
relics of St. Nicholas landed there,
392—396; council of Bari in 1098,
iii. 204.
Barjesus, or Elynias, i,287.
Barking, William the Conqueror halta
there, ii. 4.
Barnabas, Saint, his history from the
Acts, i. 286 — 288 ; continued from
legends, 288—290; his copy of St.
M.itthew's gospel, i. 112; his relics
found, ibid.
Barnabad, an officer of Nero, i. 217,
221.
Banioe, father of William de GIos, ii,
191,516.
B;uTe, see Luke de la Barre.
Bartholomew Saint, i. 226; legends of
his acts and martyrdom, 265 — 270;
apparitions of, ii, 89, 102.
Bartholomew, Qoel, of Chartres, a
crusader, iii. 83.
Biriholomew, abbot of Marmoutier,
ii. 3.
Basil, Saint, bishop of Caesarea in Cap-
puilocia, ii. 141.
Ba-sil, the .Macedonian, i. 135.
Basil, Emperor, ii. 156.
Basil ia, wife of Roger de Rolleboise,
ii. 237.
B,i»aches-au-Houlme, burnt in 1137,
iv. 176.
B:u»set, note on the family of, iii. .'529.
Bath, ue John the Physician, bishop
of.
Bathilda, wife of Clovis, ii. 147.
Battle abbey founded, ii. 2.
Bauquenci, i. 397, 427; ii. 312.
Bavaria, an archbishop of, i. 419, 420,
421,422.
Bavarians, ii. 419; iii. 136; iv. 83.
Baveux, ii. 335; L380; ii. 166. 18.3,
273, 443, 452; iii. 300, .340, 409;
iii. 234, 359, ;*T2. the cathedral
dedicated to Notre Dame, ii. 429;
its consecration in 1077, 116,209;
Agatha, daughter of VVilliam the
Conqueror, buried there, 182, 183.
Beards, Ion;;, fashion of wearing, ii.
478; iii. 3G2 ; a sign of mourning,
461; iv. 7; custom of among the
glo-Saxons, ii. 6.
Beatrix, abbess of Caen, i. 455.
Beatrix, daughter of Joubert de Hei-
gleville, ii. 268.
Beatrix, mother of William Pantulf,
ii. 207.
Beatrix, wife of Geoffrey count of
Perche, ii. 459; iii. 51; iv. 108.
Beauchamp, family of, iii. 431, tiole ;
nee Robert, Simon de.
Beaumai!*-sur-Dive, i. 396.
Beaumont-le-lloger, ii. 492; iii. 372,
.348, 474; iii. 59, 68, 73, 75, 77;
the fortifications razed in 1194; iv.
257.
Beaumont-le-Vicomte, ii. 75, 377; iv.
146.
Beaunai, St. Peter's Church, ii. 2C:
Beauvaibis, the, i. 152; ii. 177, 31 _,
349; the people of, i. 455, 45i;,
488.
Bee, foundation of the abbey of, i.
383; dedication of the church, ii.
116, 209; schools of Bee, ii. 40,67,
68; the church of St. Evroult given
to the abbey of Bee, i. 385; ex-
changed for La Roushi^re, 386;
William de Breteuil dies at Bee, ii.
191, 192; iii. 344; Edmer's book
preserved there, iii. 238.
Bede, i. 2, 84, 130 ; his life and
works, ii. 38, 150; iii. 9C; iv. 97.
Bedford, siege of, by King Stephen,
iv. 195.
Beeby, Leicestershire, manor o(
granted to Croyland abbey, ii. 97.
Beechamwell, Norfolk, Ralph the
Breton encamps there, ii. 81.
Bees, tytho of, i. 205.
Belesmc, see li(;bert de, etc.
Belesme, ii. 208, 503; iv. 110; Ro-
bert de Belesme exjiels the royal
garrison, ii. 427 ; in 1 1 1 3, Louis VL
GENERAL IITDEX.
309
cedes it Henry I., iii. 444; be
licsioges nml Ijiirns it, 4(15; iii. 87.
Bclurave, Leiccsfersliire, llu.;h tie
Qrentemesnil grants two villeins
there to St. Evroult, ii. '255.
Beliarilp, wife of Eudes, son of Walo,
ii. 284.
Belmriiis, i. 114, 341, 342; ii. 144.
Helocasi, the inhabitants of the dis-
trict of Bayeux, ii. 13.0.
Benedict I., Pope, i. 345, 346; ii. 145,
284.
Benedict II., Pope, i. 355; ii. 147.
Benedict III.. Pope, i. 371; ii. 156.
Benedict V., Pope, i. 371; ii. 159
Benedict VI., Pope, i. 371.
Benedict VII., Pope. i. 371.
Benedict VIII., Pope, i. 371, 410;
ii. 160, 348.
Benedict IX., Pope, ii. 160; ii. 348.
Benedict XII., Pope, iv. 266.
Benedict, Saint, i. 114, 346; ii. 144;
relics of, ii. 34; apparition of, 327,
321»; rule of, i. 38!).
Benedict, canon of Aufay, ii. 266.
Benedict, brother of Ordericus Vitalis,
ii. 200, 202.
Benedict, father of St. Romanns, ii.
284.
Benedict, a monk of St. Ouen, abbot
of Dive, ii. 207.
Benedict, abbot of Wearmouth,ii. 150,
Berenger. count of Bayeux, defeated
by Rollo, i. 380.
Berenger, farms the site of the abbey
of Evroiilt in niins, ii. 281.
Berengcr, the heretic, ii. 4 1 , 5.3.
Berenger, novice and scholar at St.
EvroiiIt, i. 388; abbot and after-
wards bishop of Venosa, 406.
Bergen, in Norway, iii. 214.
Bernack, Northamptonshire, a farm
at, given to the abbey of Crovland,
ii, 100.
Bernai, monastery of, founded, i. 381 ;
Henry I. gives the custody of the
place to Eudes Berlcng, iv. 72.
Bernard, patriarch of Antioch, iii.
30;», .{01, 392.
Bernard, son of Azo, iii. 264.
Bernard, tlie blind, Tesza hi.s wife, and
Eude his son, ii. 234.
Bernard, Saint, abbot of Clairvaiix,
iii. 318, 319.
Bernard, the Dane,ii. 159, 299 — 30.").
Bernard le Gros, prior of Cluni, iv.
46.
Bernard, son of William Court-Nez,
count of Thoulouse, ii. 246.
Bernard, Matthew, a learned monk of
St. Evroult, i. 444; transferred to
the abbey of Dive, ii. 107.
Bernard, abbot of Marmoutier, ii. 2.
liernard. Michael, a monk of .St.
Evroult, at the cell of Parnes, i.
471.
Bernfird du Neuf-March6, a benefac-
tor to St. Evroult, ii. 264 ; serves
in England, and, under William
Rufus, defeats Rliys-ap-Tewdor,
267; builds Brecknock castle,
holds Talgarth, and founds a
prinry at Brecknock, 267, 2Gii.
his inroad and ravages in Worcester-
shire, 434.
Bernard, monk of St. EvTOuIt, a
copyist, i. 406; iii. 55.
Bernard, novice and scholar at St.
Evroult, i. 388.
Bernard, son of Walter de St. Valeri,
a crusader, iii. 99.
Bernard, de St. V^aleri, son of Gil-
bert,by a daughter of DukeRichard,
ii. 266.
Bernard, count de SenIis,8on of Pepin
II., ii. 229.
Bernard, Saint, founder of the abbey
of Tiron, iii. 50.
Bernefiid, a monk of Cluni, after-
wards bishop, i. 423.
Bernieres-sur-Seine, ii, 190.
Berold, a butcher of Rouen, the only
one saved in the shipwreck of the
Blanche-Nrf, iv. 35, .30.
Berri, iii. 49; the people of, i. 311;
the communes of march against
Henry I., iii. 488.
Bertarith, king of the Lombards, ii.
148, 153.
Bertha, daughter of Eudes II., count
.■310
GENERAL INDEX.
de Rlois, ii. 76; marries AIiiii, duke
of Brittany, and afterward» IIiiKh»
count of .Maine, i. 448; ii. 70, 132,
317?
Bertha, wife of king Ethelbert, iii.
•283.
Bertha, of Holland, daughter of Count
Florence, and wife of King Philip
I., ii. 348; iii. 3.
Bertold, a German count, follows
Peter the Hermit, iii. 76, 84.
Bertrade, Pepin's queen, i. 364.
Bertrade, daughter of Simon de
Montfort, ii. 475; iii. 433; lives
with Fulk le R^chin, count
of Anjou, ii. 476, 477; quits him
and lives with King Philip as his
wife, iii. 33, 34, 63 ; intrigues
a;;ainst the life of Louis her step-
son, iii. 3.')2 — 355; obtains the re-
lejise of her son Fulk from con-
finement, 370, 371.
Bertrade, see .\nne of Russia.
Bertrand of Laon, count of Carrion
and Asturi:i3, iv. 125, 143.
Bertrand, ftumer, keeper of the
castle of Plessis, iii. 452.
Bertrjind, healed by St. Judoc, i.
477.
Bertrand, count de Thoulouse, iv.
1 35.
Bertrand, son and heir of Raymond,
iii. 255.
Bertwald, archbishop of Canterbury,
i. 3.57; ii. 151.
Besimfon, iv. 46.
Beule, wood of, ii. 224, 225.
Beuve, Saint, abbess of Rheims, ii.
283.
Bevrout. i. 190; iii. 168.
Bez;mi8, i i. 166, 3.06, 404.
Biei>faite, castle of, iv. 78 ; family of,
fee Walter, Richard, Robert an(l
Roger de.
Bigod, nee Roger de, 6cc.
Biom Ironside, i. 37.0.
Biota, daughter of Herbert, count of
Maine, i. 449 ; wife of Walter,
count of the Vezin, ii. 79.
Biijf/ianatuf, iii. 266.
Bissextile days, ii. 486; superstition
respecting such years, iv. 164.
nilh'a{?) Pharaoh's daughter,iii.321.
li/ttnchc-Nr/, shipwreck of the, i. 155 ;
ii. 48, .380; iii. 283; iv. 253; full
details, iv. 33-42.
Bleda, near Viterbo, i. 34.0.
Bledji ravages Hlyrium, i. 109.
Blethvn-ajt-Cvnryn, prince of North
Wales, i. 463; ii. 18, 449, and
note.
Bleves, a castle near Mamers, iii.
226.
Blittero,a Flemish p"et,iii. 479,480.
Blois, counts of, see Stephen, Theo-
bald.
BIythe, Robert de Belesme, claims
latids there, iii. 220; castle there,
332.
Bobhio, ill Lombardy, monastery of,
ii. 146.
BodiOj king of the .Sclaves, iii. 81.
Boethius, i. 3.'?9; ii. 144.
Boheniia, the king of, killed at Ci^ci,
iv. 266.
Bohemond, fable of the giant, iii.
266.
Bohemond, son of R'ibert Guiseard,
iii. 358; origin of the name, 266;
at the siege of Durazzo, ii. 359,
360; kept ill Illyria bv his father,
361; defeats the Greeks, 365;
wounded, and returns to Palermo,
366; his stepmother gives him
poison, 367; seeks refuge with
Jourdain, prince of Capua, .368;
makes terms with his brother
Roger, 464; besieges Amalfi and
takes the cross, iii. 82; arrives at
Constantinople, 86; his ex|)cdition
in Macedonia, and relations with
the emperor Alexius, CO — 03; at
the sie^e of Nice, 94 — 08; at the
battle of lJoryIa3um, 100—102;
pursue» the Turks after the battle
of Plastencia, 105, 106; lecon-
noitres Antioch, 108; at the siege,
110 — 126; burns the city, 132; at
the battle of Antioch, 137; his
standard planted on the citadel,
OEXEBA.L LNDEX.
311
1 42 ; claims possession of the
pl.Tcc, 153, 155, 159; opposed by
llavmond, iii. "254; at the siege of
Miirrah, 155 — 157; at Laodicea,
I6.i; besieges it, '251, 252; tjikes
it, "255, '260" ; is master of Antioch,
253; in ho-stility with the Greek
emperor, 290, 291 ; is taken
prisoner by Dalinian, 307; narra-
tive of his deliverance, 3lO — 320;
visits France, ii. 223; iii. 6, 365;
Henry I. declines a visit from him,
il/.; his pilgrimage to Noblac in
performance of a vow, ii. 321, 322,
366 ; visits several parts of France,
iii. 6, 366; confers with Kmg I'hi-
lip I., 365; marries his daughter
Constance, i. 3()7; ii. 223; iii. 6;
returns to Apulia, and pn-pares to
attack the emperor, iii. 338; be-
sieges Durazzo, 30, 389; makes
peace with the emperor, 390; does
homage to him, iv. 192; returns to
Apulia, iii. 390; his death, 390,
391; iv. 285.
Bohemond II., son of Bohemond I.,
educated by Constance at Taren-
tum, iii. 409; goes to Syria, 393,
409; invested with the principality
of Antioch, 410; marries King
Baldwin's daughter, 393, 409; his I
difference with Leo the Armenian,
410; his dejith, 393, 410, 411; his!
daughter marries Riiymond, son of !
the count of i'oitou, iv. 191.
Bomarzo, a town in Lombardy, i. 347. 1
Boniface I. (Saint), Pope, i i08, 1 17, j
333, 3.'J4; ii. 142.
Boniface II., Pone, i. 340 ; ii. 1 44,285.
Boniface III., Pop^, i. 348; ii. 144,
285,
Boniface IV., Pope, i. 348; ii. 285.
Boniface V., Pope, i. 349; ii. 37, 144.
Boniface V'l., Pope, i. 371.
Boniface, father of Pope Benedict, i.
346.
Boniface, apostle to the Germans, i.
359; archl)ishop of Melz, ii. 152
Boniface of Liguria, marquis of Mont-
eenat, iv. 157.
Bonitus, abbot of Monte Cassino, ii.
34, 146.
Bonjeu, valley of, ii. 378, 381.
Bontnont, diocese of Geneva, abbey
founded, ii. 48.
Bonmoulins, church of Notre-Dame
at Rouen, founded bv Queen Ma-
tilda, ii. 501; iv. I50'.
Bonneville-sur-Touque, Duke Wil-
liam stays there, i. 466; falls sick
the.e,ii. 180; William Rut'us there,
iii. 241; Henry I. there, 442; his
funeral passes through it, iv. 151 ;
Geoffrey of Anjou attempts to take
it, 207.
Bonosusj father of Pope Paschal I.,
i. .367.
Bonus, saint and martyr, i. 322.
Bunus, bishop of Ferentino, i. 344.
Bonus, father of Pope Sabinian, L
348.
Bordeaux, i. 307.
Bosc-Hebert at Vemeuces, i. 398.
Boso, abbot of Bee, ii. 68; iii. 493;
his death in 1130, iv. 103.
Boso, bishop of Porto, iii. 464; iv. 4.
Bosphorus, the, iii. 79, 92.
Botentrot, a pass of Mount Taurus,
iii. 104.
Botolph, Saint, abbot of Ikanoe, his
relics translated to Thomey, iii.
421.
Butrys, nowBatroum, in Syria, iii. 167.
Botterell, see Hugh.
Bouillon, Godfrey, mortgages his
castle of, ii. 204.
Bouillon, see Godfrey.
Boulogne-sur-mer, ii. 10; St. Anselm
lands there, iii. 2.38; people of, iii.
136; support their lady, .Matilda,
wife of King Stephen, iv. 203;
Edward II. married there, 263.
Bourdiuj archbishop of Braga, anti-
pope, as Gregory VIll., iii. 446;
iv. 252; accused at the synod of
llouen, 460 ; excommunicated at
the council of Rheiins, iv, 17.
arrested at Sutri, and confined at
Lh Cava, 43.
Bjurgea sold by Ilcrpin to Philip I.,
!12
OENEBAL IXDEX.
iii. 280; Louis le Jcune crowned
there, iv. 1.04.
B .iirg Teron.le, battle of, iv. 7.3—7.'».
Jtoiiri, a frontier castle of Normandv,
iii. 'JO,'), -J 10; family of in nol^ to
210.
Brai. the country of, ii. 40fl; people
of, iii. 4.54; expedition of Henry I.
in, 4.iS.
Brecknock, the people of invaded hy
Fitz-Osherne and Walter de Lacy,
ii. 47; Bernard du Neuf-Marchd
found» the castle there, 267; and
the prinry of St. John, 2C8.
Br4miile, battle of, i. 155; iii, 481 —
485; iv. 25.3.
Brenncville, name assigned to the
battle of Br^mule, or Novon, iii.
48\, 4Ps2, note.
Brescia, i. 438.
Br^teuii, castle and lordship of, ii.
t;0, 1.01, 182; iii. 466, 467, 487,
488, 4.00, 491; iv. 19, 3.3, 59, 157,
206, 220.
Bretons, The, i. 484; ii. 31, 176; iii.
72, 77; their character and man-
ner?, ii. 105, 191; Hoel, ))ishop of
Mans, a worthy person, " though a
Breton," ii. 7 1 ; in arms under Duke
William at the Conquest of EnR-
land, i. 465; under Henry when
count, ii. 520, 521; in the pay fif
William Rufus, iii. 229; in tliat of
Henry I., 379, 450; iv. 166, 183;
of Kin!» .Stephen, 216.
B-£val, ii. 261, 487; iii. 23; Ascelin
Goc! builds a castle there, ii. 237;
the tower of, 238; siege of, iii. 24.
Brian, son of Hughe, count of Brit-
tany, ii. 23, 26.
Brickhill, Bucks, tithe of granted to
.St. Evroult, ii. 257.
Bricstan, of Chatteris in Ely, his
storv, ii. .324 — 331.
Bridgnorth, castle of, iii. 220, 332;
siese of. 3.34—336.
Brihtmer, r.bbot of Croyland, ii. 99.
Brinsop, Herefordshire, church ex-
changed with the abbey of St.
Evroult, ii. 264.
Brionne, castle and lordship of, ii.
40.5, 427, 490, 491; iii. 464,474;
iv. 62, 87.
Bristol, castle of, belongs to Robert,
earl of Gloucester, iv. 200; he re-
ceives there his sister, the empress,
212; King Stephen imprisoned
there i. 157; iv. 218.
Britain, i. 86, 92, 99, 100, 101, 105,
107, 110, 117, 119, 125, 128. 130,
138; ii. 6, 15, 142; iii. .349.
Britons, the, inv.ided by Picts and
Scots, i. lOii— 109; invite Vorti-
gern, i/)id.; he defeats the Saxons
and Picts, 110.
Broie, La, a hermitage near Calais, i.
473.
Bruges, Charles, earl of Flanders,
assassinated there, iv. 87 ; the
aspa.ssins besieged in it by William
d'Ypres, and executed, 88.
Brunehaut, queen of the Franks, i.
115; ii. 283; iii. 5,3,
Bruno, a chief of the Saxons, i. 139,
140; ii. 341.
Bruno, son of Fromond II., count of
Scn.i, ii. 345.
Bruno, of Lorraine, bieliop of Toul,
pope .is Leo IX., i. 151, 372; ii.
186.
Iluchar, son of AH, prince of Morocco,
iv. 12.3, 186.
Buckingham, county of, iii. 257; the
earldom of given bv the Conqueror
to Walter Giffard.'ii. 49.
Bulgaria (Epirus), conquests of the
Normans in, ii. 153, 16.3, 360;
Walter de Poissi, a crusader, dies
there, iii. 77 ; Bohemond there,
82.
Burdet, Robert (de Culei), a Norman
knight, settles in Spain, and is
made count, or prince, of '\';\m-
gona, iv. 114, 115, 117, and nn/i':
reinforces King Alfonso after th''
battle of Fraga, 122.
Bures, in Brai, ii. 474; fortified by
Henry I., iii 451.
Bures, near Troarn, Mabel de Be*
16sme assassinated there, ii. 194.
QEKEn.VL INDEX.
313
TJurghill, Ilcrefordsh'.rc. church of,
belonged to the abbey of St. Ev-
roult, ii. '264.
BiirRUS, see Sarpsbnrg.
Burial fees prohiliiteil by the council
of Kheims', iv. 18.
UurM, surname of Roger, count of
Sicily, iii. 8J, 3.i8.
By field, Northamptonshire, the church
and tithes granted to St. Evroult,
iii. -2.57.
Byzantium, i. 226; ii. 223; iii. 408.
Cacabus, see Kakava.
Cadogan-ap-Blethyn, prince of North
Wales, iii. 3.34.
Cadogan-ap-Rhys, ii. 47.
Caen, William de, sumamed Alexan-
ander, i. 411.
Caen, Robert de, the name given by
the Normans to Robert, earl of
Gloucester, iv. 211.
Caen, Constance, daughter of William
the Conqueror, married there to
Alan Fergus, ii. 106 ; that kins "id
Matilda buried there, 168; a fire
there, 4 If), 420; Henry I. occupies
it, iii. 372, 374; ii, 2.5; his corpse
carried there, iv. 151; the garrison
loyal to King Stephen, 176; the
city submits to the count of Anjou,
199; Robert, earl of Gloucester,
holds the castle, 109, 200; abbeys
founded at, i. 382; ii. 2; al)bey of
St. Stephen dedicated, i. 468; ii.
116, 209; benefaction of Robert
de Montgomery to, 197; abbey
of the Trinity founded at, i. 382 ;
Queen Matilda buried there, ii.
376; Matilda and Cecilia abbesses
there, 377.
Caius, Siint, pope, i. 99, 323.
Caius, patriarch of Jerus;ilem, i. 89.
Calabria, annual descents of the .Sara-
cens, i. 411; Norman conquest of,
411, 412, 446; ii. 16.3, 209; Nor-
man monks there, i. 43."); R<il)ert
Guiscard's expedition fri)m,ii. 3.58;
crusaders winter there, iii. 82.
Calculus, Ace William de Jumi^^es.
Caldecot, Norfolk, the manor of,
given to St. Evroult, ii. 189, 351 ;
iii. 249.
Calepodius, a martyr, i. 320.
Caletus, a city sup|)osed to be be-
sieged and ruined bv Julius Caesar,
ii. 130; iv. 21.
Cali^xila, i. 85, 175, 176, 195.
C:ilixtus, a deacon, i. 331.
Calixtus I., Pope, i. 320; ii .363.
Calixtus II., Pope, i. 373; ii. 168;
iv. 172; elected, iii. 464; holds the
council of Rheims, iv. 1, 18; meets
Henry I. at Gisors, 23; returns to
Italy, and arrests the anti-pope
Bourdin, 42, 43; his conduct to
Pons, abbot of Cluni, iii. 437; iv.
43, 47; his death, 80; his family
and character, 464, 465. See Guy
of Burgundy.
Calixtus, cemetery of, i. 9.3, 98.
Callinicus, patriarch of Jerusalem, i.
127.
Cirabray, i. 494 ; ii. 297.
Cambridge, county of, i. 196; ii. 254;
castle founded there, ii. 20.
Cambvses, a priest of Diana, ii. 133.
Campknia, i. 115, 126, 333,355, 357,
360,412,413.
Canards, Norwegian merchant ships,
so called, plundered by Robert de
Jloubray, iii. 18.
Cande taken bv Geoffrej Martel, iii.
369, 370.
Cannes, battle of, iii. 391.
Canons, secular, displaced for monks,
i. 389.
Canterbury, ii. 436; burnt by the
Danes, 37 ; St. Anselm buried
there, iii. 1.36; Archbishop Ralph
dies there, iv. 51; the castle held
by Robert, earl of Gloucester, 200.
Canusa, the wool of, iii. 52.
Canute the Great, i. 146, 147; ii. 9,
36, 161, 382.
Canute II., ii. 400.
Canute IV., Saint, ii. 282— .384.
Capet, see Hugh.
Capharmagala, Lucian, priest of, iL
141.
314
OENEn.VL IXDEX.
Capiton, patriarch of Jerusalem, i.
89.
Cappadocia, i. 193; iii. 77, 290, 295.
Capua, i. 131 ; ii. 412; besieged by
Roger, count of Sicily, iii. 203;
St Anselm finds Urban II. there,
238.
Caracalla, Emperor, i. 93.
Carausius, i. 99.
Cardiff, Robert Curthose dies there,
iv. 97, 122, 143.
Carentan, Henry I. there, iii. 360;
Serlo, bishop of St-^z, preaches
there before the king, 3(i0 — 364.
Caribert, king of Paris, i. 115, 283.
Carinus, Emj'eror, i. 99, 323. '
Carisiuji, an Indian prince, i. 260 —
265.
Carlisle, founded by Caesar, iv. 201 ;
held by David, king of Scots, il/id.
Carloman, son of Charles Alaitel, be-
comes a monk, i. 362.
Carloman, son of Pepin, i. 132; mayor
of the palace, i. 131, 364; ii. 152,
334.
Carlovingian kings, ii. 333.
Carlton-Curlieu, Leicestershire, nnd
Carlton-upon-Ottmoor, ()xfordtihire,
possessions of St. Evroult there, ii.
255.
Carpus, a saint at Troas, i. 205.
Carrouges, siege of, iv. 164.
Carthage, i. 107, 115, 124; ii. 144.
Cams, Emperor, i. 100.
Cassian^ patriarch of Jerusalem, i. 89.
Cassian, chief of the Turks at Antioch,
iii. 120, 132, 153, 159; his de;ah,
308; his daughter set at liberty,
318; his palace, iii. 132.
Cassiodorus, senator, ii. 144, 145.
Castlecary, .Somerset, held by Ralph
Louvel in King Stephen's wais, iv.
201.
Castoria, an episcopal city in Mace-
donia, iii. 88.
Castro-Giovanni, in Sicily, i. 412; ii.
371.
Catacombs at Rome, i- 96.
Catania, i. 412.
Cataphrrgiaiis, The, i. 332.
Catherine, Saint, ii. 106.
C.itigirn, iv. 102.
Caucliois, the, i. 152; ii. 349 ; gate of,
at Rouen, 499.
Cause Castle, on the borders of Wales,
held by Paganus Fitz-John in
King Stephens wars, iv. 143, 144,
and tiote.
Caux, country of, i. 442; ii. 130; iii.
368; etynuilogv of the name, iv. 21 ;
ravaged in 1118, iii. 453; com-
mitted to the charge of William de
Warrtnne, ii. 151.
Cava La, monastery of, described, iv.
43; the Antipope Bourdin confined
there, ib.
Ceadwalla, king of the West Saxons,
i. 125, 126.
Cecilia, Saint, i. 320.
Cecilia, daughter of William the
Conqueror, i. 441; ii. 22, 349; a
nun, and afterwards abbess, of the
Trinity at Catn, ii. 115, 378.
Cecilia, daughter of Pi.ihp I., and
wife of Taiicred, iii. 392.
Cefyn, the Welsh name of the river
Conway, iii. 449.
Celestes, heretic, i. 332.
Celestine I.,Popi-, i. Ill, 12.% 334; ii.
142.
Celestine, II., Pope, iv. 255.
Celestine 111., Pope, iv. 257.
Celestine, bishop of Nice, i. 226.
Celibacy of priests, ii. 8, 57, 64, 125,
186; iv. 18, 29, 30, 103.
Celsus, Saint, i. 221.
Celsus, the philosopher, i. 95.
Ceneri, Saint, his relics, ii. 457; iii.
28; ciistjeof, ii. 457.
Centule, viscount of liearne, iv. 125;
takes the cross, iii. 78.
Ceolfrid, abbot of Wearmouth, ii.150.
Ceolred, king of Mercia, ii. 92.
Cerdo of Alexandria, i. l92.
Cerdo the heretic, i. 90.
Cerisi, abliey of, i. 382.
Cesarea, in Cappadocia, iii. 105.
Cesarea, in Palestine, i. 95, 96. IIJ
169—172, 180, 186, 1159—191
200,203, 254; iii. 100, 168.
GENEBAL INDEX.
315
Chnd, Saint (Hedda), bishop of Dor-
chester, ii. 91.
Chaieeilon, council of.i. 11 1,123,335;
ii. (JJ, 14-2.
Chalon,'*, xie Robert, Count; Walter
William, bishop of.
Ciiamberlain, see R;ibel ; Tanker-
ville.
Chambli, expedition of Louis le Gros
against, iii. 427.
Champjigne, see Hugh and Theobald,
counts of.
Cham part V, ii. 237, and note.
Chancellor, William Giffard, iii. 268;
Fiambard, to Henrv I., AfcRanulf;
Kin:,' Stephen's, iv. 210.
Chandos, see Robert de.
Charit, Gregorian, usitge of by the
English, ii. .52.
Chanters, Robert Gamaliel and Wil-
liam Bonne- .\me, eminent, i. 43G;
ii. 124.
Chants composed by Ainard, abbot of
Dive, ii. 10.5.
Charancei CEure and Loire), ii. 206.
Charenton, the, i. 397, 424; ii. 286,
313, 315; iii. 472.
Charlemagne, i. 132. 364, 365; ii. 74,
1.52, 1.54, 155, 335; iii. 44, 14.^,
378; his posterity cease to reign in
France, i. 142.
Charles d'Ancre, son of Canute, king
of Denmark, iv. 87; count of Flan-
den», iii. 451; iv. 76; at Rouen, at
the couri of King Henry I., 75, 76;
supports William of Normandy, iv.
86; is nssas.sinated, i. 156; iv. 87.
Charles d'.Vnjou, king of Sicily, iv.
261, 262.
Charles the Bald,i. 135; ii. 156, 336,
and nofe on the place of his death.
Charles the Fat, Emperor, i. 136.
Charles IV., king of France, iv. 264,
265.
Charles V., king of France, iv. 267.
Charles VIL, king of France, i v. 267,
268.
Charles, duke of Lorraine, brother of
King Lothaire, i. 141; ii. 160,343,
344.
Charles, son of Charles, duke of Lor-
raine, i. 141, 142; ii. 344.
Charles Martel, i. 129, 362; ii. 150,
151, 333, 334; hell-torments in-
flicted on him, 424.
Charles the Simple,!. 136—138, 1.57;
ii. 56, 157, 32.9, 337, 338, 456.
Ch irlton-Curlieu, Leicestershire, and
Charlton-upon-Ottmoor, Oxford-
shire, see C;irlton.
Chartirs, of .Vrnold de Maule,ii. 225;
of Ascelin Goel, 238; of Fulcher,
son of Gerard, 204; of William de
Breteuil, 191 ; of William, duke of
Normandy, i. 400, 450; ii. 189; of
Henry L', ii. 192; iii. 440; iv. 50;
of Peter de Maule, ii. 216, 217; of
Roger de Montgomery, ii. 196.
Chartrain, country of, i. 435.
Chartres.i. 136, 4*43; ii. 182, 223; iii.
367; iv. 128, 142; lands of the
cathedral pillaged by Rotrou, count
of Perche, ii. 110; I'aschal U.
celebrates Easter at Chartres, and
confirms the privileges of the
cathedral church, iii. 195.
Chasuble, i. 415; ornamented with
gold and pearls, ii. 259.
Chateau- Gontier, ii. 504; iii. 334,
341.
Ch:lteau-du-Loir, iii. 223, 236, 241.
Chateau-en-Timerais, ii. 109.
Chateauneuf 8ur-Ei)te founded by
William Rufus, iii. 479.
Chateau-Tierri, on the Marne, ii. 457 ;
iii. 28.
Chitelleraud, s^e Aimeri, viscount of.
Chatillon, see Conches.
Chatteris, Cambridgeshire, iii. 324.
Chaumont-en-Ve.\in, ii. 398; iii. 208,
209—211, 480,481; iv. 87, 88.
Cheese of Poulton, Wiltshire, tiihe
of granted to St. Evroult, ii. 196,
255 ; tithes of cheese and cows,
208.
Cherbourg, belonged to Henry I.
then count, in 1090, ii. 498.
Cherson, city of, i. 315.
Chersonesus, Pope Martin banished
there, i. 121, 352; ii. 147, 257;
31G
OENEnAL TXDEX.
Emperor Justinian II., 124; Phi-
lippians, 1'27,
Chester, the church of St. Peter he-
longed to the abbey of St. Evroult,
iii. 443; the earldom civen to Hugh
d'Avmnches, ii. 47, 24'2; pa.'wes to
Rimiilf lif Hayeux, iv. 49; the in-
habitants revolt, ii. '2fi, 30; reduced
by William the Con<|ucror, who
builds the castle, 30, 31 ; an earth-
quake there, iv. 48; Earl Hugh
founds St. Werbur^h's there, in
which he was buried, iii. 283.
Chevetot, near Nice, founded by
Alexius for the Anglo-Saxon fugi-
tives, ii. 10; iii. 85; occupied by
the crusaders, 8.5 ; the emperor
sends ships there to their aid, 9C>.
Chevrecse besieged by Louis le Gros,
iii. 425.
Che7^1-Benoit, abbey of, founded, iii.
48.
Chichester granted to Roger de Mont-
gomery, ii. 14, 48; Wulfine, the
goldsmith there, land held by him
granted to St. Evroult, ii. l.OfJ.
Childebert 1., kin;; of the Franks, ii.
144, 14.5; iii. 1.01.
Childebert II., i. 11.5, 378, 467; ii.
101, 14.5,283; iii. .53; his visit to
the abbey of St. Evroult, ii. 285,
Childebert III., ii. 53, 143. 333.
Childeric, king of the Franks, i. Ill,
113; ii. 143.
Childeric II., i. 113; ii. 148.
Childeric III., ii. 3.34.
Chilperic, king of the Franks (Sois-
sons), L 115, 119, 378; ii. 145.
Chilperic, ii. 53.
Chinon, Geoffrey le Barbu long a
captive there,!. 441 ; ii. 74; iii. 74,
370; Henry II. dies there, iv.
257.
Chorasan, tee Korasan.
Cho*rf>e8, king of Persia, i. 118; ii.
146.
Chrirtians, persecutions of by Nero, i.
86; by Domitian, 88; by Trajan,
ib.; by Severus, 92; by Maximi-
nus, 94; by Decius, 96; by Vale-
rian, 97.
Christina, sister of Margaret, queen of
Scotland, a nun of Ramscv, i. 147,
148; iii. 12, 13.
Christopher, a knight, becomes monk
at Veni)sa, ii. 395.
Chrysogonus, a deacon, assists at the
council of Rheims, iv. 4; publishes
the decrees, 17.
Church, state of in Normandy after
the invasion of the Northmen, ii.
186.
Churchover, Warwickshire, church
and land there granted to St. Ev-
roult, ii. 257.
Church-Laughton, near Market-Har-
borough, possessions of St. Evroult
there, ii. 256.
Churchyards places of refuge, ii. 127;
extent of to he attached to new
churches, 127.
Chusus, a Jewish scholar, i. 227.
Code of .lustinian, ii. 144.
Coenred, king of Mcrcia, ii, 90, 151.
Cihcia, i. 104,185; iii. 148, 145.
Cinteaux, Henry 1. and Robert Curt-
hose meet there, iii. .373.
Cintrai, the f )rtified mansion of, be-
longing to Amauri de Montfort, iii.
487.
Cirinus, a Roman priest, i. 325.
Cisni pillaged by Richer de Laigle,
iii. 490, 491 ; dedication of the
church to St. Aubin, iv. 66.
Cistercians, order founded, iii. 4.5 —
48; monks of the order, iv. 133.
Citeaux, abbev of, founded, iii. 45 —
48.
Civita Cnstellana, the antipope Cle-
ment in. interred there, iii. 19fi.
Civita Vecch^a {Centum C'el/ce),i. 321 .
Clairvaux abbey founded, iii. 4 8.
Clare, see Baldwin de, Gilbert de,
&c.
Clarembord de Lisors defends the
citadel of Mans, iii. 239, 240.
Clarendon, Rol)ert de Beiesnne's mes-
senger meets William Rufus there,
iii. 240.
OENEBAL IKOEX.
317
Clarice, ilaiu liter of David 1., king of
Scothiiiii, iii. 15.
Claud ii\s Lysias, tribune of a cohort,
i. 201.
Claudius, Emperor, i. 85—87, 176,
195, -JJ-:, 313.
Claudius II., i. 97,323.
Clemence, sister of Calixtus II., iv.
1(5; widow of Robert II., count of
Flanders, and regent, iii. 430; her
letter to the council of Rheims on
behalf of her son, iv. 16.
Clemence of Hungary, iv. 264.
Clemens of Alexandria, Saint, i. 92.
Clemens Romanus, siiint and pope,
his " Recognitions," i. lo9; history,
189. 191, 192, 314—317; ii. 132,
363.
Clementll., Pope, 1.372 ;ii. 163,348.
Clement III., Pope, iv. 2.i7.
Clement IV., Pope, iv. 261.
Clement VI., Pope, iv. 266.
Clement VII., Pope, iv. 267.
Clepho, king of the Lombards, ij. 34,
146, 153.
Clermont, council of, i. 154; ii. 168;
iii. 63—72, 204; the truce of God
decreed there, iv. 9 ; Gontard,
abbot of Jumieges, dies there, ii.
68; iii. 207.
Clermont-en- Beauvaisais, communes
of, join the standard of King Louis,
iii. 488.
Cletus, Pope, L 313, 314; ii. 363.
Climate of Normandy, the severe
cold of the winter, ii. 244, and
note, 321, 322.
Clinton, see Geoffrey de, and Roger
de.
Clodion, king of the Franks, i. Ill; ii.
142.
Clodius Albinus slain, i. 92.
Cloisters at St. Evroult, i. 468.
Clotaire, king of the Franks, i. 113,
115, 119; ii. 144,273,283.
Clotaire II. (Lothaire the Great), i.
119, 474; ii. 145,283.
Clotaire III., i. lit); ii. 148.
Clovis 1., king of the Franks, i. 113;
ii. 144.
Clovis II., i. 119, 377; ii. 34, 146
147.
Clovis III., ii. 148.
Cluni, i. 436, 442; foundation of, iv.
13, 14; its privileges and exemp-
tions, 13 — 15; its high repute, iv.
128; the church built by Abbot
Hugh, who is buried there, iii. 436;
Urban II. consecrates the altar of
St. Peter, iii. 63; Gelasius IV.
dies there, iii. 464 ; persecutions
suffered by the monks after the
council of Rheims, iv. 45; dissen-
sions among them, 46; the monas-
tery sacked, ib.; the nave of the
churcli falls to the ground, 47 ;
Innocent II. visits Cluni in 113II,
and consecrates the new church,
iv. 128; a great meeting at Cluni
of all the monks of the order, 132;
reforms adopted, 133; rules of the
Chmiacs, iii. 51 ; the monks of
St. Evroult conform to them, i.
423; Roger de Montgomery a be-
nefactor to Cluni, ii. 197; monks
of Cluni estiiblished at Nogcnt-le-
Rotrou, iv. 108; at the priory of
Lewes, ii. 472 ; the abbey claims
superiority over that of St. Cyprian
at Poitiers, iii. 50.
Clwyd, the, North Wales, iii. 448.
Cognizances worn at the battle of
Bt^meul, iii. 486.
Cologne, battle of, ii. 333; Peter the
Hermit halts there, iii. 76.
Coloman, king of Hungary, iii. 76.
Colossus of Rhodes, i. 87, 91.
Columba, Saint, iii. 12.
Columban, Saint, i. 119; ii. 146; iii.
53.
Comets, appearance of, in 912, ii.
337; in lOCfi, i. 458; ii. 1(17; iv.
249; in 1106, ii. 223; iii. 365; m
1110, iii. 43«; iv. 252.
Commacchio, an islimd at the mouth
of the Po, ii. 153.
Commendam, in, the abbey of Peter-
borough so held by Henry of
Anjou on the gift of his cousin,
Henry I^ iv. 50.
318
OENEEA.L IXDEX.
Commerce protected by Wiliiam the
Conqueror, ii. ;i, 4, 44.
Coniniodu», Emperor, i. 90, 319.
Communes, associations of, iii. 24,
487, 488; see iv. xlix.. 1.
Comnenes, see Alexis, John.
Composteila, the relics of St. James
the Great said to be translated
there, i. 1 ".'', and note.
Conan II., duke of Brittany, I 459;
his death, iu 79, 410; iv. '249.
Conan III., duke of Urittany, son of
Alan Fergan, ii. 10.5 ; attends
Henry I. to St. Evroult. iii. 439;
marries his daughter Matilda, ii.
lO.j; iii. 444.
Conan, a citizen of Rouen, ringleader
of an insurrection, ii. 499 — 502.
Conan the Breton, son of Geoffrey,
co"nt de Lamballe, at the siege of
Nice, iii. 95; serves under Bohe-
mond, 99.
Conches, ii. 189, 494; besieged, and
the territory ravaged, 495, 496;
William Rufas halts there, ii. 21 1 ;
Ralph de Conches ha.s the ca.stle,
487; Henry I. seizes it, iv. 147;
lords of Cinches, see Toeni; abbey
of Conchef, or Chatillon, ii. 495;
founded, i. 382; Ralph 1. and II.
de Conches buried there, ii. 190.
Concordius, a deacon, i. 331.
Concordius, father of Pope Soter, i.
319.
Concubines of priests, ii. 8, 64, 125;
ii. 18.5; iv. 18, 29, 31, 103; bishops
as well as priests had tliem, ii. 186.
Confirmation, sacrament of, ii. 63.
Conon, Pope, i. 355, 35G; ii. 148.
Conon, count de Montaigu, brother-
in-law of Godfrey de Bouillon, a
crusader, iii. 130, 176.
Conon, bishop of Preneste, iii. 464;
iv. 4.
Ojnon, see Conrad.
Conraci. legate of Gelasius II. at the
synod of Rouen, iii. 459, 460.
Conrad I., kinj of Germany, i. 136.
Conrad II.. f>mperor, i. 145, 150,
416, 431; ii. 160.
Conrad III., Emperor, i. 158; iv. 84,
254, 255.
Conrad, father of Conrad I., king of
Germany, i. 136.
Conrad, son of Henry IV., rebels
against his father, ii. 352.
Consanguinity, impediments to mar-
riage from, i. 433, and Jiote.
Constance, queen of Robert of France,
i. 148, 347, 399; iv. 135.
Constance, daughter of William the
Conquerf)r, married to Alan Fer-
gan, i. 441; ii. 22, 105, 182, 258,
349.
Constance, or Matilda, daughter of
Henry I., married to Roscelin de
Beaumont, iv. 146.
Constance, daughter of Philip I., ii.
348; married, first, Hugh, count of
Champa;nie, iii. 6, ,3()7; in 1106
marries BohcmoniJ, ii. 223; iii. 6,
367, 409; brings up her son Bohe-
mond at Tarentum, i/j.
Constans, Emperor, i. 102,296.
Constans II., Emperor, i. 131, 132,
353; ii. 147.
Constans II., Emperor, i. 121, 352,
353; ii. 147.
Constantia, sister of Constantine, i.
101.
ConsUmtine the Great, Emperor, i.
.99, 102, 325—327; ii. 139, 140,
388; cross made by his order, 359;
gives Albano to the pope, 365.
Constantine II, Emperor, i. 102; ii.
140.
Constantine III. (Pogonatus), i. 122,
224,354, 3.56; ii. 147. 148.
Consta«tine IV. (Copronymus), i.
131—133, 359—364; ii. 1.50—
1.52.
Constantine V., i. 132, 133, 366 ; ii.
1.52, 154.
Constantine VI. (Porphyrogenitus), i.
136, \?,7 ; ii. 157.
Constantine VII., i. \?,<J; ii. 1,59,
Cunstantine, son of Michael Parapi-
naces, ii. 354, 356.
Constantine, Pope, i. 127, 128, 359;
ii. 148, 151.
GENERAL TKDEX.
319
CoiiKtantine, Antipopie, i. 364, 365 ;
ii. 152.
Constnntinc, father of Pope Stephen,
i. 363.
Constantine, abbot of Monte Cassino,
ii. 146,
Constantinople, i. 93, 102, 104, 114,
121, 1-2J, 127, 1-25), 131 — 1.53, 158,
■296. 338, 339, 341, 344, 351, 353,
357, 359, 360, 362; ii. 9, 139, 144,
14!», 154, 1.5G, 157, 167; iii. 7«, 83,
85,96; Constantinople built, i. 1 02 ;
Golden gate at. 114; library, 123;
church of St. Sophia, 123 ; coun-
cils of. i. 105, 122, 123 ; ii. 61, 141,
152 ; during the Crusades, ii. 255 ;
iii. 78, 86—93, 293—300, 390,
408.
Constantius Chlorus, Emperor, i. 99,
100, 324; ii. 139.
Constantius II., Emperor, i. 102,103,
330; ii. 140.
Const<intius, father of Pope John I.,
i. 239.
Constantius of Orleans, father of
Odelerius, ii. 198.
Conversana, see Counts of.
Conway, river, ii. 449.
Copenga (Kaupangcr), Trondhjem,
the ancient capital of Norway so
called by Ordericus, iii. 214.
Copsi, Earl, ii. 4, 12.
Copyists at the abbev of St. Evroult,
i. 406, 407, 413, 42.9, 43.5, 442 ; ii.
107, 204; their labours encouraged
by a story of a miracle, i. 407.
Corbet, Roger (0 the father of Ro;jcr
and Robert, held under Roger d»-
Montgomery in his earldom o!"
Shrewsbury, ii. 48, 49.
Corbomai», the, i. 428 ; ii. 321 ; the
inhabitants of, i. 452 ; ii. 108, 486 ;
iii. 31,51.
Corby, Lincolnshire, the lordship
claimed by William de Roumaie
in right of his mother, iv. 61.
Cordova, city of, iv. 118, 119.
Cordovan leather, shoes made of, a
present from the prior of Maule, ii.
226 ; given by the monks of St.
Evroult to Robert, son of Hugh
I Paganus, 238.
Corinnc'us, companion of Brutus, iv.
100, and note.
Corinth, i. 185, 199,206.
Cornieilles, abbey of, founded by
William Fitz-Osberne, i. 384, 442 ;
he is buried there, ii. 60.
Cornelia, step-daughter of Eudes, a
knight, ii. 433.
Cornelius, Pope. i. 96, 321 ; ii. 364.
Cornelius the Centurion, 171, 172,
Cornelius, a disciple of St. Clement,
i. 316.
Cornwall, ii. 16, 26; iv. 98.
Cosan, a Turkish chief, iii. 170, 171.
Cosen^a, ii. 371.
Cospatric, e;irl of Northumberland,
brother of Waltheof, abbot of
Croyland, ii. 103 ; iv. 48, 49.
Cotentin, the, i. 437. 453, 464 ; ii.
299, 369, 4116, 498 ; iii. 8 ; granted
in 944 to Hugh the Great, ii. 300,
302 ; ceded by Duke Robert to
Henry 1., 431 ; restored to the
duke, iii. 286 ; ravaged by free-
booters, 360 ; troops from it at the
siege of Montfort, iv. 63; wars
there in 1138, 195, 198.
Cotesford, O.xfordshire, the church
and tithes granted to St. Evroult, ii.
257.
Cottenham, Cambrid^'eshire, manor
of, granted by Turkytel to Croyland
abbev, ii. 98.
Cottian'AlpSji. 126, 128,358; ii. 149;
monastery of liobbio in, ii. 146
f'ouceraut, near Mortagne, i. 3u9.
Couci, ii. 299.
Coulans, iii. 231.
Coulombs, abbey of, ii. 261.
Couiommiers, a castle of the count of
Champagne, ii. 330.
C lulonces-sur-Dive, i. 396.
Co mcils, the six cecumenical, i. 123.
Co mt Palatine, Odo, bishop of Biy-
eux, hns the title of, ii. 434.
Courci, Robert de, wounded, iii. 481;
^.•allanlrv at the battle of Brdmulc,
486.
320
GENERAL INDEX.
Couture, La, a castle built tlicre by
Robert de Belesme, iii. 2'21 ; Eiia»,
count of Maine, buried there, 277.
Courccrault, i. 389.
Courci-sur-Dive, siege of by Robert
Curthosc, ii. 507—511». 5'JU ; the
inhabitants revolt against Henry I.,
468.
Courci, see Richard and Robert de.
Courjon, see Val de.
Courtenai, tee Josceiin de.
Court-Nez, William.
Courville, near Chartres, i. 451, 452.
Coutances, the city founded by Con-
stantius Chlorus, ii. 139; ceded to
Henry I., ii. 431; who fortifies it,
520; it remains in his hands, 473,
498.
Coventry, foundation of the abbey of,
ii. 18.
Crato, the philosopher, i. 228 ; be-
comes a disciple of St. John, 241 ;
writes the Acta of SS. Simon and
Jude, 277.
Cr6cy, battle of, iv. 206, and note.
Crema, see John de,
Cr^pon, <iee Osberne de.
Crescens, the Cynic, i. 90.
CrescentiuB, archbishop of Rouen, ii.
143; iv. 236.
Crespi, see Henry, Hugh, Ralph,
counts de.
Crespin, see Crispin.
Creasy, family of, iii. 453, note.
Crete, i. HI, 204, 20G; iii. 291.
Crispin, chief of a synagogue, i. 185,
Crispin, father of Pope Hilary, L. 335.
Criajiin, William, his gallantry at the
battle of Bremule, or Noyon, iii.
483, 484.
Croix-Saint-Leufroi, abbey of, ii. 53 ;
meeting of rebel lord» there, iv. 62;
Rfiger de Toeni besieges a castle
built there, 170; the abbey sacked,
170, 171.
Cross, feast of the exaltation of,
founded, i. 125.
Cross raised on the spot where Hugh,
bishop of Liiteux, died, ii. 129 ; a
way-bide cross, iii. 491; a brazen
cross made by order of Conatan-
tine, ii. 359; a portion of the true
cross, iii. 8. See Crucifix ; charters
signed with, iii. 258, 440, &c.
Croyland, history of the abbey, and of
St. Guthiac its founder, ii. 86 —
104; Ordericus visits it, 86.
Crucifix of gold and silver, ii. 18; the,
in cathedral at Rouen, ii. 117 ; in
the church at St. Evroult, ii. 19().
Crusade, the, preached by Urban II.,
iii. 65, '16; by Peter tlic Hermit,
76; history of ti.e first crusade, 75
— 191; events in the second, 283
—298.
Crypt at St. Evroult, ii. 287.
Cuilei, now liiibondiiges, i. 396.
Cullei, see Robert Burdet de.
Cuneghelia, see Konghhelf.
Cunipirt, king of the Lombards, ii.
147, 153.
Curbonin, see Kerboga.
Curds, the iii. 127, 162.
Cuthbert, St., i. 125; ii. 149.
Cyclades, see Orkney Islands.
Cyprian, .St., i. 97.
Cyril of Alexandria, ii. 142.
Cyril, patriarch of Jerusalem, i. 89.
Cyril, chief priest of Jupiter, i. 288.
Cvrus, bishop of Alexandria, i. 120,
'121, 122.
Cyrus, abbot of Cora, in the Cherso-
nese, i. 124, 127.
Cyrus, king of Persia, i. 12, 112,286;
'ii. 55,452.
Dagobert, king of the Franks, i. 377;
ii. 146, 148, 149,284; iii. 44.
Dainibert, archbishop of Sens, iii. 5;
at the council of Rheims, iv. 3.
Daliman (or Danisman), a Turkish
chief, iii. 09, 295, 297, 307, 310,
312, 317—321.
Dal matin, i. 350.
Dalmatics to be worn by deacons, i^
329. fl
Damasis, wife of Dionysiu» th^
Areopagit'e, i. 185, 198.
Damascus, i. 169, 170, 198; iii. II'J
iv. 187, 190.
OENEUAJ, IlfDEX.
321
Daniasus, Topo, i. 104, 105, 123, 331;
ii. 141, ;'.4a.
Damasus 11., Pope, i. 151, 372; ii.
JG2.
Damblainville, ii. 443
Damia», archbishop of Ravenna, i.
357.
Danes, i. 146, 410; their origin, iii.
72, 73, and note; massacre of in
England, iii. 271; their invasion of
En^land in lUGJ), ii. 24—30.
Dangeul, fortified ; besieged, iii. 225;
Elias, count de Maine, made pri-
soner near, 228, 229.
Dangu besieged by Louis VI., iii. 479.
Daniel, a clerk, made king of the
Franks, ii. 149.
Daniel de Tenrcmonde conspires
against Wiliiam, count of Flanders,
iii. })9. 90; his castle near Ypres, 91.
Danube, the, i. 104, 129; iii. 76.
Dares, the Phrj-gian, i. 1 ; see Tro-
gus Pompeus.
Darius, i. 12.
David I., king of Scotland, iii. 11, 14
— 17; holds Carlisle in 1138, iv.
202; defeated at the battle of the
Standard, 205; marries Matilda,
daughter of Earl Waltheof, iii. 14.
David, king of Georgia, iii. 402.
David, prior of Maule, ii. 226, 227,
229, 234, 235.
David Scotus, his narrative of the
wars of Henry V., iii. 197.
David, a monk of .St. Evroult, brings
the corpse of Hugh de Granlmes-
nil from England, iii. 55.
Dean Forest, the Conqueror hunt-
ing there, ii. 25.
Decius, Emperor, i. 95, 96 ; iii. 30.
Deeping, inhabitants of, ii. 96.
Deiphobus, ii. 55.
Deiri, the, ii. 413.
Demetrius, Saint, ii. 243; iv. 188;
apparition of, iii. 139.
DemetriuB, the silversmith, i. 199.
Demetrius, an ofiicer of the Greek
emperor, i. 199, 341.
Demetrius of Amasia, converted by
.*5t. Andrew, i. 225.
VOL. IV. 1
Demigod {Parvnm Deitm), Bohe-
mond 80 called by the Turks, iii.
308.
Demoniacs healed by St. Judoc, ii.
476.
Denmark, i. 146, 147 ; ii. 29, 82, 96,
246, 299, 432.
Denys, Saint, see Dionysius.
Deodatus, the biographer of St. Tau-
Derbe in LycMonia, i. 1})2, ]!!3.
Derbeus of Thessaionica, i. 200.
Derby, see Robert de Ferrers, earl of.
rinus, ii. 133.
Dermot, king of Leinster, ii. 189.
Desiderius, king of the Lombards, i.
182, 363-366; ii. 152—154.
Desiderius, abbot of Monte-C;issino,
pope as Victor III., i. 439; ii.462,
4fJ3.
Deusdedit, Pope, i. 349 ; ii. 147,
284.
Deusdedit, archbishop of Canterbury,
ii. 147.
Deux-Jumeanx, monastery of, ii. 275.
Devil, apparition of the, to a woman
in Brittany, iii. 447, 448.
Devizes, Robert Curthose confined
there, iv. 97; Nigel, bishop of Ely,
takes refuge in the castle, iv. 210;
it is surrendered to King Stephen,
211.
Diadumenianus, i. 93.
Dialectics, i. 423, 467; ii. 40.
Diana, temple of at Evrcux, ii. 133,
1 36.
Didias Julianus, i. 91, 92, and note.
Dieppe, river of, iv. 22 ; a burgess of
given to the monks of Aufay, ii.
264 ; William the Conqueror em-
barks there, ii. 14 (note, foundation
of the town).
Dijcin, iv. 135, see William de Jaren-
ton, abbot of, &c
Dinjin, see Alan de.
Diocletian, Emperor, i. 99, 323 ; ii.
138 ; iii. 30.
Diogenes Uonianus, Emperor, ii. 162
—167,251.
Dionvsius (in legend of St. Thomas),
i. 254—257.
322
OE!<EUAL IXDF.X.
Dionvsius, Saint, the ArenpaRite. i. Donrdan, Hugli tlie Grcftt, dies there,
!)!'. Hi.-), i.<m, 2(1(1; ii. i-_>3, i:n, \:v2. u. mo.
Dionvsius, bishop (not a priest) of Dover, ii. 4,50 ; William the Con-
Alexandria, i. !1(j.
Dionysius, Saint, pope, i. 323, 3"24.
Dionvsius the Little (his paschal
cycle), i. 115, 345; ii. 144.
Dioseorus, i. 340.
Dioscorus, patriarch of Alexandria,
i. 11 '2,
Dioscorus, heretic, ii. 14"2.
Dive, abbey of, founded, i. 3it'2 ; the
fortress there, ii. 1!*4, ;>47.
Divitius, cardinal-bislioj) of Tusculum,
dies on the road to the council of
Rheims, iv. 16.
Dol, besieged by William the Con-
queror, ii. 104 ; tee Guelduin de,
&:c.,&c.
Dolichian, patriarch of Jerusalem,
i. !!.').
Domesday-book, ii. 51, 382.
' Domfront, belongs to the family of
Talvas, ii. 453, 4f)0 ; Henry I. gets
possession of this strong fortress,
iii. 1, 2, 27, 72 ; he reserves it on
surrendering his other castles in
Normandy, 2fi5 ; visits it in 1104,
350" ; in 1105, Robert dc IJelesme
holds it, iv. 110; the Empress
Matilda acknowledged there, 15G.
Domitia, nee Flavia.
Domitian, Emperor, i. 88, 239, 240,
31.% 314 ; ii. 131, 132, 317.
Donald Vi., king of Scotland, iii. 14.
Donatu», bishop of Epirus, ii. 141.
Donatus, the grammarian, i, 144.
Donus, Pope, i. 353, 354; ii. 147.
DonuB, commander of the forces, i.
351.
Dora, a town near Ptolemais, i. 190.
Dorcas, i. 171.
Dormitory of the monks, i. 468 ; ii.
129, 223.
DorBetahire, West-Saxons of, ii. 26.
Dorylojum, battle of, iii. 99—102.
Douet-Artus, a vill belonging to St.
Evroult, i. 450.
Douet-.Moussu, lands of the abbey
there, i. 397.
queror takes it, i. 4Itft; entrusts it to
Odo, bishop Bayeux, ii. 5 ; Eus-
tace, count of Boulogne, fails in
attaekinj; it, 11 ; in 10(19, the
Danes attempt to land there, 24 ;
in 1 13H, Robert, carl of Gloucester,
holds the castle, iv. 20(» ; Walkelin
Maminot garrisons it, 201 ; he sur-
render's it to Stephen's queen,
Matilda, 2(13, 204.
Dri'ux, brother of IJernard du Neuf-
March<;, ii. 2(17 ; sre Drogo.
Dreux, the inhabitants of, i. 452 ; iii.
51; see Robert, count of; and
Baudri de.
Drogo, archbishop of Metz, i. 369 ;
ii. 15.5.
Drogo, a Norman, in Ajnilia, ii. 1(12.
Drogo de Monci, iii. 452 ; takes
the cross, iii. 78.
Drogo, son of Geoffrey du Neuf-
JIarche,a monk of St. Evroult, ii.
185, 249, 2(13, 267, 407; accom-
panies Abbot Mainier to England,
153.
Drogo, son of Tancred, i. 411, 412,
4.'58; ii. 163, 465.
Drogo, Count du Vexin, i. 448 ; ii.
399, 400.
Drusiana, i. 240.
DrusiUa, i. 20.3.
Duda, daughter of Walcran de Meu-
lan, wife of William de Moulins,
ii. 19.3, 486.
Dudo, dean of St, Quintin, his Acts of
the dukes of Normandy, i. 375,
426.
Duel, a priest not to engage in, with-
out licence from his bishop, ii. 12'!.
Dunstan, Saint, i. 137 ; ii. 35, 98,
ICO.
Dunster castle, held by William dc
Mohun, iv. 201.
Dunstanville ; see Reginald de.
Durand, abbot of Troarn, i. 389 ; ii.
69, 194, 208, 411 ; at the funeral
of William the Conqueror, 420;
GEXEEA.L INDEX.
323
intere Ainard, abbot of Dive, and
writes his epitaph, ii. 106; his
death and epitajih, 460, 461.
Dunmd, a muiik and gardener at St.
Evroult, i. 388.
Durazzo, siege and capitulation of,
ii. .Tol) — 3Go ; crusaders land there,
iii. 83 ; besieged by Bohemond,
388.
Durdan, the river, iv. "21.
Durham, ii. 413 ; the county given
by William the Conqueror to
Robert de Comines, 2 1 .
Eadbald, king of Kent, ii. 50, 147.
Eadmcr, of Canterbury, chaplain of
archbishop Anselm, iii. '21)','), 238,
43G ; accompanies him in his exile
and writes his life, il/id; it was pre-
served at B-c, 238.
Easter, schisms about the time of
celebrating, i. 91, 92, 93, 98, 108,
11.5, 119, 128.
Eatta, Saint, ii. 118.
Eaune, the river, or perhaps the
Yere, iv. 22.
Ebbo, archbishop of Sens, ii. 334.
Ebionites, the, i. 252.
Ebbles, count of Poitiers, defeated by
RoUo, i. 136 ; ii. 157.
Ebroin, mayor of the palace, ii. 148.
ifichanfre, see Pont-Echaufre.
:^chaufour, i. 390, 392, 394, 397,
405, 427, 4.33, 450 ; ii. 19.3, .196 ;
etymology of the name. 288 ; burnt
by Geotfrey, count of Perche, 459 ;
given to lif)bert de St. C^neri, 475 ;
held by Simon the Red, iv. 197 ;
church of St. Andrew founded, L
390, 397.
li^chaufour, see Arnold, &c., d'Echau-
four.
Eclipse of the moon, in February,
1096, iii. 08, 69 ; in 1290, iv. 262.
E'couch^, ii. 476 ; burnt by the in-
habiumts, iv. KU, 165.
Edessa, i. 253, 263, 264 ; iii. 143—
143; ancient name liages, 143;
King Baldwin captured on hia way
tliere, 394.
Edessa, see -Vbgarus.
Edgar Atheling, i. 147, 489 ; ii. 56 ;
acknowledged king by Stigand and
others, i. 4f!9 ; ii. 251 ; attends
the Conqueror to Normandy, ii. 5 ;
joins in the attempt to surprise
York, 22 ; unites with the Danes,
25 ; is in the councils of Robert
Curthose, 476 ; accompanies him
to the crusade, iii. 251 ; has the
custody of Laodicea, i/Ad ; his
portrait and character, iii. 2.51.
Edi;<ar, king of England, i. 137, 147 ;
ii. 35, 36, 98, 159, 160, 375, 468,
iii. 286.
Edgar, son of Malcolm III., king of
Scou, iii. 11, 14.
Edgiva, queen of Charles the Simple,
ii. 157.
Edith, daughter of Enrl Algar, and
wife of Gryffith-ap-Llewe!lyn,
and afterwards of Harold, i.
461.
Edmund, Saint, king of East Anglia,
i. 13«, 146 ; ii. 8.5, 97, 98, 159.
Edmund Ironside, i. 146, 147,489;
ii. 37, 400 ; iii. 12.
Edmund, son of Edmund Ironside,
i. 148.
Ed red, king of England, ii. 35, 97,
159.
Edric Streon, murderer of Edmund
Ironside, i. 147 ; ii. 4, 400.
Edric Guilda (the Wild), nephew of
Edric Streon, ii. 4, 26.
Edward the Elder, king of England,
ii. 34, 97. 157, 198,376.
Edward the Confessor, i. 148, 149,
153; ii. 1,5, 24. 36, 56, 79,80,
9.0, 161, 164, 399, 468 ; iii. 12, 16,
286 ; iv. 98 ; his genealogj-, iii.
349, 350; iv. xliv— xlvii. ; his
character, ii. 374, 375 ; knights
Robert de Rhuddlan, 443, 444 ;
gives Lothian to the king of Scots,
iii. 10 ; appoints Duke AVilliam
his successor, ii. 458 ; his death
and burial, i. 153, 460, 490; ii.
349, 350 ; iv. 249 ; . sumamed
" The Great," L 490.
2
324
«EKESAL ITfDEX.
Edward I., king of England, iv. 261.
Edward 1 1 ., king of England, iv. "263.
Edward III., king of England, iv.
•2G(;.
Edward, son of Edmund Ironside
(called, by Ordericus, king of Hun-
garv), father of E<lgar Athcling,
i. 147, 4!t9; iii. 12, '251.
Edward of Salisbury, standard-bearer
at the battle of IJremulc, iii. 483 ;
escapes t'hipwreck in the Blanche-
S'cf by leaving it, iv. 34.
Edward, son of Siward, earl of
Mercia, iv. 16.
Edwin, earl of Mercia, son of Algar,
i. 4(;i, 488; ii, 4, 5, 17, 18, 19;
his death and character, 45 — 47.
Edwin, king of Northumbria, i. 11,0,
4.04; ii. 32, 14o, 37o; iv. 102.
Edwv, son of Ethelred 11., banished
by Canute, ii. 400.
Effidima, disciple of St. Andrew, L
233.
Effreim, patriarch of Jerusalem, i. 8.
Egbert, king of Kent, ii. 37, 50, 147.
Egbert, a hermit, ii. »3.
Egbert, preaches to the Scots, i. 128.
Egburg, Abbess, ii. 93.
Egeas (Ageates), pro-consul, i.
233—237.
Egfrid, king of Northumbria, i. 124.
Egga, companion of king Ethelbald,
ii. .00.
Eglippus, an Ethiopean king, i. 371,
372, 373.
Egypt, i. 99, 198, 276,291,293,294,
343.
Elbert, son of Roger de Toeni, i. 401 ;
ii. 489.
Eleazcr, son of Ananias, i. 11 .
Eleazer,adiscii-leof St. Peter, i. 190.
Elephant's tooth, presented to the
abbey of St. Evroult, i. 41.5.
Eleutherius, patrician, i. 349.
Eleutherius, Pope, i. 90, 319; iv. 98.
Elfrida, abbess of llepton, ii. 87.
Elias,Kon of Fulk II., count of Anjou,
iii. 223 ; governs his father's states
during his crusade, iv. 44.
Elias de la Fl^che, count of .Maine,
ii. 74, 455, 483 ; bis castles, iii.
222, 223, 225; invites Hugh,
son of the marquis of Liguriii, to
Maine, 4!J0, 481 ; places llool,
the bishop of Mans, in confine-
ment, 4;il ; buys Hugh's title to
the county, 482 — 484 ; becomes
count of Maine, 484 ; takes the
cross, iii. 223 ; reliiujuishes his cru-
sade in consequence of a conference
with William Rufus, 223,224 ; his
conduct in the election of a suc-
cessor to bishop Hoel, 226, 227 ;
his successes and disasters in wars
with William Uufus and llobert de
Belesnic; alliance with Henry I.,
and administration of his county,
iii. 31, 228. 236, 238—241,
273—276, 371, 372, 376, 379,
383—385 ; his death, 276, 438 ;
iv. 252 ; his burial, iii, 276 ; his
character and portrait, iii. 222, 224,
225.
Elias, vidame of Gerberoi, ii. 177.
Elias, son of Walter de Heugleville,
ii. 270.
Elias, abbot of St. Benedict, at Bari,
ii. 39.3, 394.
Elias de Saint-Saens, marries an ille-
gitimate daughter of Robert Curt-
hose, ii. 474 ; iv. 2, 3 ; after-
wards an illegitimftte daughter of
Henry I., iii. 382 ; Henry gives
him the county of Arques, and
makes him guardian of Robert's
son William, 382, 430, 431 ; iv.
23, 26, 8(i ; his attachment to the
young prince in his exile, and exer-
tions for him, iii. 431, 432 ; iv.
26, 79, 86 ; Henry confiscates his
castle of Saint-Siiens, and gives it
to William de Warrenne, his
cousin, iii. 431 ; William, now
count of Flanders, gives him the
castle of Montreuil-sur-Mer, iv. 89;
his conduct on the count's death,
93,
Elinance d'Auteuil, iii. 460.
Elinance, son of Roger de Toeni,
i. 401; ii. 489.
GENERAL INDEX.
325
Elisabeth, wife of Paganus Odo ii.
218.
Elisiibeth, wife of Fulk de Bonneval,
i. 4-2«.
Elisabeth, mother of St. Martial, i.
296.
Eliseus, a disciple of St. Peter, i. 190..
Ella, king of Deira, i. 117.
Elmington, Northamptonshire, the
manor given to Crovland abl)ey, ii.
f»8.
Eloi, Saint, bishop of Noyon, i. 119 ;
iii. 54.
Elphege, Saint, archbishop of Canter-
bury, ii. 37.
[Elvcira,] daughter of Alfonso, king
of Galicia, wife of Raymond, count
of Thoiouse, iii. 254.
Ely, isle of, ii. 44, 330 ; in 1117,
three porkers found there in a cow,
iv. 447, 44« ; abbey of St. Ethel-
dred;», ii. 36 ; iii- 330 ; its founda-
tion, i. 123, 124.
Elym.n.s, the magician, i, 181, 197,
287 ; see Barjcsus.
Eniadeddin Zenghi, sultan of Mossoul
and Aleppo ; his expedition against
the Christians in 1130, iii. 410;
attacks and defeats thorn in 1137,
iv. 186 ; obtains pos-seasion of the
castle of .Mont-llca!, 187 — 190.
Embalming of Henry I., iv. 150 ;
and note of Hugh de Grantmesnil's,
iii. 55.
Emendreville, now St. Sever, at Rouen,
iu 212, 501; iv. 150.
Eme88J^ i. 110; iv. 161.
Emmn, daughter of William Giroie,
i. 390, 395, 398.
Emma, daughter of Robert d'Estote-
ville, wife of Robert de Grantmes-
nil, ii. 505 ; buried at St. Evroult,
iiL 56.
Emma, wife of Richard Fresnel, iii.
470, 471.
Emmji, wife of William, archbishop
Robert's son, i. 439.
Emma, daughter of Turstin Halduc,
wife of Arnold d'J^ehoufour, ii.
452.
Emma, daughter of Hugh the Great,
wife of Richard 1., duke of Nor-
mandy, i. 139.
Emma, daughter of Roger de Mont-
gomery, iii. 338 ; abbess of Almen-
esches, ii. 195, 208, 209 ; iii. 338;
Henry I. treats her harshly, ibid ;
the abbey being burnt, she retires
to St. Evroult, 342 ; begins to re-
store her abbey — her death, il/id.
Emma, daughter of Richard II., duke
of Normandy, and wife of king
Ethelred, takes refuge in Nor-
mandy, i. 146, 458 ; after Ethelred's
death, marries Canute, and sends
her sons to Normandy, ii. 161; her
influence supports the Norman
party in England, iii. 435 ; she
presents an illuminated psalter to
the archbishop of Rouen, i. 401 ;
makes Stigand her chaplain, iv. 52.
Emma, abbess ot St. Leger de Preaux,
ii. 46.
Emma, mother of Roger, abbot of
St. Evroult, iv. 57.
Emma, daughter of Walkelin de
Tani, wife of William Giroie, i.
393, 398.
Emmaus, name changed to Nicopolis,
i. 93.
Emmeline, wife of Geoffrey de Marcq,
ii. 226, 227.
Engelbert, duke of Carinthia and
Frioul, iii. 346.
Engelbert, Roger de Montgomery's
provost, ii. \'J7,
Engelbert, monk of St. Evroult. and
afterwards of St. Martin de S^ez,
i, 405.
Engenulf d'Aigle, i. 427 ; founds the
priory of St. Sulpice, ii. 378, 380 ;
falls in the battle of Hastings, i.
486.
Engenulf, son of Richer de Laigle
and Judith, slain in jousting, ii.
379, .380.
Engenulf, son of Gilbert d'Aigle, in
the household of Henry I., iii. 455;
shipwrecked in the Blanche- \ef,
ii. 380; iv. 41.
320
GENERAL INDEX.
Enguerraiid de Courtomer, iv, 1()9.
Knguornind, son of llbcrt (tie Luc\v),
coiiiniands at C;ien for Duke
Robert, iii. 372 ; dismissed bv
Henry I., iv. 25.
Engucrrand I., count of I'oitou, de-
feats the count of Brionnc, i. 'M'.i.
Enguerrand II., count of I'ictou, falls
in an engagement witli the troops of
William the liast^ird, i. 152 ; iii.
405, 40(i.
Enguerrand dc Sfii, a partisan of King
Stephen, iv. Mm, 199; is at the
battle of Lincoln, 217.
Enguerrand de Trie, in garrison at An-
deli in 1119, iii. 470; wounded
and dies, 480.
Enguerrand de Vascccuil, ravages the
country of Caux in IIUI, iii. 453.
England, i. IJG, 147 ; and passim.
English language, William the Con-
queror endeavours to learn, for the
better administration of justice, ii.
44.
Englishman, or native of England,
Ordericus ViUilis described himself
as such, ii. 103, 214, 269, 24«.
English and Normans, fusion of, in
the first year of the Conqueror, ii.
43, 44.
Engli8hvillc,(JHi»/wcaDi7/a),avilland
parsonage, so called, given to St.
Evroult, ii, 396.
Ennodius, bishop of Pavia, i. 338.
Enoch de la Fleche, son of John, ii.
Epaphras, disciple of St. Paul, i. 20G.
]fipemon, iii. 212, 495.
Ephesus, i. 8«, 18(;, 199, 200, 206.
239, 240, 243 ; council of, i. 123,
385 ; ii. 142.
Ephreim, tee Effreim".
Epidemic, iii. 369.
Episcopal jurisdiction, in lay hands,
i. 292 ; abbeys exempt from, i. 302 ;
and note, iii. 244.
Epitaphs, on Muarilius, archbishop
of Rouen, ii. 7 ; Earl Walthrof,
103 ; Ainard, abbot of Dive, 100,
107; Hugh, bishop of Lisieux, 121 ;
John d'A\Tanchcs, archbishop of
Rouen, 123; Mat)el de Hel6sme,
194, 105; Jolin of Rheims, -.'U,
215, 216 ; Peter de Maule, 220,
221 ; Ansold de Maule, 232 ;
Avicia d'Aufay, 269 ; Walter
d'Aufav, 269 ; Theodoric, abbot of
St. Evroult, 316, 317 ; Queen .Ma-
tilda, 376, 377 ; William the Con-
queror, 425 ; Robert de Rhuddlan,
448, 440, 450 ; Durand, abbot of
Troarn,461; William deWarrenne,
earl of Surrey, 472, 473; Ansfrid,
prior of Preaux, iii. 35 ; Nicholas,
abbot of St. Ouen, 37 ; Fulbert,
archdeacon of Rouen, 38 ; Hugh
de Grantmesnil, 55 ; Walter Gif-
fard, 342 ; the Duchess Sibylla,
343 ; William de Ross, abbot of
Fecamp, 413, 414 ; Roger Bigod,
419 ; Gontier, abbot of Thorney,
422 ; Roger, abbot of Noyon, 423;
William lionne-Ame, archbishop
of Rouen, 437, 438 ; Warin, abbot
of St. Evroult, iv. 180.
Epte, the, i. 380, 456; ii. 131,399,
407 ; iii. 211,454; iv. C8.
Erastus, i. 199, 206.
Ercombcrt, king of Kent, ii. 50, 147.
Erembert, a monk of Venosa, ii. 396.
Eremburge, wife of Fulk, count of
Anjou, ii. 484 ; iii. 223,276, 371.
Eremburge, wife-of Germond the Red,
ii. 225.
Eremburge, daughter of Peter de
Maule, ii. 220 ; marries Baudri de
Dreux, 225.
Ermenfred, bishop of Sion, ii. 31, 42.
Ermengarde, daughter of Fulk le
Rechin, wife of Alan Fcrgan, ii.
105.
Emienric, king of Kent, ii, 50.
Ermentrude, daughter of Hugh de
Clermont, wife of Hugh, earl of
Chester, ii. 47; iii. 28.3.
Ernest, a vassal of Richard de Coii-
lonces, iii. 252.
Ernest, lord of Coutanccs, ii. 1 85, 249,
252.
Erve, the river, ii. 378.
GEXEIIAL INDEX.
327
Escurcs, see Ralph d'Escurcs.
Kslcdte, see Leeds <ind note.
Essiirts, les, in Ouche,' i. 398 ; ii
'259, see Warin des Essarts, abbot of
St, Evroult.
Essc'i, a castle of the Talvas family, ii.
55-2.
Essenes, a Jewish sect, i. 294.
Kstoteville, see Robert de
Ktampes, Louis VL invades Nor-
mandy from it, iii. 430 ; the inha-
bitants march with him, 488.
Ktard, archdeacon of Evreux, iii. 248.
J^ltard, monk and gardner of Jumieges,
iii. 207 ; made abbot of Dive, but
returns again to Jumieges, ibid.
I'.teocles, iii. 433.
Ethelbald, king of Mercia, 90—92,94,
95.
Kthelbert, king; of Kent, i. il7, 494 ;
ii. 33, 50, 146, 167, 283, 375,468j
iii. 5!, 102.
Eilieldrida, St., i. 123 ; iii. 324, 327,
330.
Ethelred, king of ISIercia, ii. 87.
Ethelred II., king of England, i. 146,
148, 153, 402,458; ii. 36, 37,99,
117; iii. 421; iv. 98.
Ethel wold, bishop of Winchester, i.
137 ; ii. 35, 36, 98, 160 ; founds
Thornev Abbey, 96.
Ethelwult^ king of England, ii. 33, 97,
375, 408.
Ethiopia, i. 265,270, 271,273,277,
•280.
Ethiopians, i. 170, 271, 273, 276,
283, 304, 513; iii. 185, 186, see
Eguppus, Euphcnisia, Ilyrtacus.
Etouvi, church of St. Martin's at, ii.
252.
Etrepagni, the neighbourhood ravaged
by Henrj' I., iii. 4(iO.
E'J, the river of, (the Bresle)ii. 474;
iv. 22.
En, William Rufus holds his court
there, lO'Jl, ii. 510, 51 1 ; he gives
the county of Eu to his brother
Rol.crt,5l'l.
Eiuk's, duke of A'juitaine, i. 360 ; ii
151.
Eudcs, count of Brittann)-, ii. 23.
Eudes of Champagne marries the
Conqueror's half-sister, and has the
earldom of Holderness, ii. 49.
Eudes, count of Champa'^ne, gets pos-
session of .Melun, ii. 345.
Eudes, count of Paris, aflerwards
king of France, ii. 37.
Eudes,. brother of Henry I., king of
France, defeated at .Mortemer, i.
152 ; ii. 349, 407, 408.
Eudes, abbot of St. Stephen's at
Caen, iii. 412 ; attends the synod
at Rouen, 459.
Eudes, count of Sutri, nephew of the
antipopc Guibert, ii. 354, 463.
Eudes, archbishop of Treves, son of
Baldwin V., count of Flanders, i.
431 ; ii. 59, 173, 347.
Eudes, sec Odo.
Eudoxia, the empress, carries the relics
of St. Stephen to Rome, i. 109.
Eudoxius, an Arian bishop, i. 104,
123.
Eugenius, of Ephesus, i. 242. 243.
Eugenius, saint and martyr, ii. 131.
Eugenius I., Pope, i. 352; ii. 147.
Eugenius II., Pope, ii, 368 ; i. 155,
Eugenius III., Pope, iv. 2.55.
Eulalius, antipope, i. 333, 334.
Eulogius, saint, 114.
Eunomius, heretic, ii. 141.
Euphenisia, an Ethiopian queen, L 273.
Euphranon, i. 272.
Euphrasia is raised from the dead bv
St. Taurinus, ii. 138.
Euphrates, the, i. 16, 313 ; iii, 144,
39G, 3.98." 410, 411.
Eure, the, ii. :598, 478.
Eusebius of Ciesarea, his works, i, 1,
6, 80, 83, 93, 100, 1^4, 407, 4.03 ;
ii. 139, 14.3.
Eusebius, in the legend of St, Barna-
bas, i. 289.
Eusebius, of Nicomedia, i. 330.
Eusebius, Pope, i. 324 ; ii. 140.
Eusebius, archbishop of Rouen, ii.
141 ; iv. 234.
Eusebius, Saint, of Verceili, ii. 141.
Eustace of Bari, ii. 391.
328
GENERAL INDEX.
Eustnre II., count of Boulogne, his
states anil power, ii. 12 ; at the
battle of Hastini;s. 48.4, 4I1G ; iii.
187 ; has a grant of lands in tng-
land, 5(1 ; his attempt on Dover
foils, ii.il ; reconciled with the king,
12 ; joins the party of Uobert
Curthose, 4.'?4, 436; besieged in
Roche-^ter, ii. '205.
EusUu'c III., count of Boulogne, son
of Eustace II., ii. 12; iii. 182; takes
the cross, 81 ; is at the battle of
Dorylffium, 101 ; at the siege of
Antioch, \',i6 ; at that of Jerusalem,
17C, 177; takes posscission of Na-
plouse, 181; is at the battle of
Ascalon, 185 ; marries Mary of
Scotland, 1 3 ; father of Matilda,
wife of .Stephen de Bloi», 13.
Eustace de Breteuil, ii. 102 ; natural
son of William de Breteuil, iii. 34.5;
claims to succeed his father, ibid ;
supported by Henry I., who gives
him Juliana, his natural daughter,
346, 347; aided by the earl of
Meulan, 348 ; joins the King in
Normandy, 356 ; revolts, 450; iv.
UO; claims the tower of Ivri, iii. 46.5;
receives hostages and mutilates
them, 46.5, 466; his daughter suf-
fers the same fate, 466 ; holds the
castle of Paci, 467, 47b; Richard
Fresnel, his vassal, revolts against
him, 471 ; defeated in an inroad,
472, 473; his restoration proposed
to Louis VI., 486, 487; he is recon-
ciled with King llenry I., receives
a pension in lieu of Breteuil, and
fortifies Paci, iv. 19; dies there in
1136, i v. 157; his son William de
Paci, 1.57, 170.
Eustace, son «i King .Stephen, said to
have married the daughter of the
count of Flanders, iv. 1 93.
Eustace de Carcuit, ii. 264.
Eustace de Torci, ii. 264, 265.
Eustachius, .St. iii, 243.
Eustasius, St., abbot of Lexcuil,iii.53.
Eutyche», heretic, i. 110, 112, 113,
123, 335,336; ii. 142, 144.
I Eutvchia, mother of St. Taurinus, il.
( 132.
Eutychian, Pope, i. 98, 323.
I Eutycliius, patriarch of Coustantino-
j pie, i. 116.
I Eutychius, exarch, i. 361.
j Eutychus, i. 200.
Evain of Gand, conspires against
William, count of Flanders, iv. 39;
hap a castle at Ypres, 91; lament»
the count's death, 93; nephew of
Biildwin the Great, 89.
Ev.intici, inhabitants uf the district of
Evreux, ii. 1 38.
Evaristus, Pope, i. 317.
Everard,son of Roger de Montgomery,
chaplain to William Rufus and
Henry I., ii. 195; iii. .33.
Everard, brother of Ordericus Vitalis,
ii. 21.
Everard du Puiset, father of Adelaide,
countess of Montgomery, ii. 195;
takes the cross, iii. 78.
Evenird, priest of Speen, in Berks, ii.
264.
Evesham, abbey of, ii. 383.
Evodius, bi8f)hp of Antioch, i. 193.
Evodius, St., archbishop of R<juen, ii.
142; iv. 235.
Evremer, patriarch of Jerusalem, ii.
300.
Evremond, .St, his relics, ii. 303, 307.
Evreux, name of, ii. 131, 139; temple
of Diiina, 133, 136; Uuke William
there, i. 422; the royal keep razed
by William, count of Evreux, iii.
420; the country restored to Wil-
liam, 443; claimed by Amauri de
Montfort, 449; the citadel delivered
to him, 4 49, 460; besieged by Henry
1., 470, 477 ; the city, cathedral, and
St. Saviour's burnt, 478, 47.0, 252,
253; iv. 7, 8; the citadel surren-
ders, 478; iv. 19; the king take»
the county into his own hands, and
appoints justices, 70 ; the diocese
ravaged, ii. 390; iv. 170; laid under
an interdict, 174; limits of the dio-
cese, i. 424, 425; dedication of the
cathedral, ii. 116; completed by
GEy£EA.L INDEX.
329
bishop Gilbert, who has it conse-
cratcil, endows it, and is buried
there, iii. 4. '58, 4VJ; restored by
bishop Ouen, iv. 209.
Evroult, Saint, i. 1I9,.378,385, 467; ii.
lO-i, 14-1, 146; his life, 273— 2;)6;
d.ite of his birth, iv. 236; of his
death, 238 ; the pope sends him
some relics, ii. 310; the saint's body
is carried otf from St. Evroult, 303,
304; transported to Orleans, 305,
307 ; part to Rebais, 308, 309; part
to Anj^ers, 309 ; some relics remained
in the abbev. 311 ; some are
restored, 3I6J 317, 318, 320; iv.
267; a miracle in favour of Kualed
by the saint's intercession, iii. 1, 3;
another miracle, iv. 267; the prin-
cipal altar in the abbey church
dediwited to him, iii. 247; his office,
i. 443; the chapel to which the
saint retired for »olit;u-y meditation,
iii. 342
Exeter, description of, ii. 1.5; resists
the Normans, the Conqueror reduces
it, and builds a c;istle, 16; Harold's
sons land there, 23; the insurgents
in the West make it their rendezvous,
26.
Exhilant, a duke of the Greek em-
pire, i. 361.
Exmes, the castle resists Ciesar, ii.
276; given to llu),'h the Great, ;500;
besieged by him, 30(1, 302; Roger
de Montgomery, viscount of, i. 389;
the castle given to Gilbert de Lai-
gle, ii. 48.5; it rcsist.H an attack, i/Zui;
Duke Robert m.irches there in 1 103,
iii. 340,341; Uol)ert de Belesme
takes it, ibiit; holds the viscounty
in 1112, under Henry I., 442; the
king builds a new bourp, which
Gilbert de Clare burns, iv. IGl ; the
Empress acknowledged there, 1 56.
Exorcism, i. 227, 228.
Exuperantia, a martyr, i. 322.
Exuperia, a martyr, i. 322.
Eynesbury, Huntingdon, ii. 98.
Eystein, king of Norway, son of Mag-
nus Bari'ud, iii. 213.
I Fabian I., Pope, 9G, 321; hi. 363.
] Fala, the name of a bull, ii. 312.
Falaise, Walter of Pontoise and his
wife poisoned there, ii. 79; liesieged
by Henry I., Robert of Gloucester
slain, iii. 373; Duke Robert holds
court there, 374; the townsmen's
engagement to him, 38 1 ; it submits
to Henry I., William Clito brought
up there, 381, 382 ; the viscounty
given to Robert de Belesme, 385;
meeting of the king and barons
there, 412; Henry 1. demands an
account of the revenues from Robert,
442; Henry I. holds his court there,
468; garrisons it, 473; his treasure
kept there, iv. 149; besieged by
Geoffrey, count of Anjou, 206, 207.
Famine, in the north of England,
under William the Con(iueror, ii.
28; general, in 1094, iii. 61; in
France, 1035, i. 154; ii. 168 ; iii.
63; iv. 251 ; in 1109, 154; iii.
434,438; iv. 233.
Farisia, the marc of Baldwin, king of
Jerusalem, iii. 302 ; called the
Giizello, ibid.
Farisius, a monk of M.ilmesbury,
abbot of Reading, iii. 2()9.
Faron, Saint, bishop of Meaux, iii. 53.
Fashions of the age. Wearing the hair
long and curled, ii. 473; iii. 9, 71,
362, 364; long-peaked shoes, ii.363,
478, and notes.
Fatima, dau'^^hter of Ali, iii. 398, 400.
I'austinian, father of Clement, i. 109,
192, 314.
Faustinus, brother of Clement, i. 191.
FauKtu?, the .ManiclKMn, i. 253.
Faustus, ex-consul, i, 338.
Fecamp, short histury of the abbey,
ii. 66; a Merovingian mcmastery,
i. 377 ; restored by Duke Rich-
ard, i. 381 ; ii. 161 "; iii. 412; the
body of St. Taurinus translated
there, ii. 137; Duke Richard II.
gives .St. Gervais at R)uen to this
abbey, iii. 401 ; Henry I. meets
Robert Curthose there, 399 ;
King William celebrates Easter
S30
GEXEHAL INDEX.
there, in 1067, ii. 6 ; in 1075,
115; iv. 2.")0 ; thf church consc-
cnitcd. iii. 412 ; tlic i)h»ce gjirri-
soned l\r llcniy I., 473; IJaudii,
l)ishop of I)ol, takes refuge in tlie
ahbcy, 191 ; the monks' ransom
to Geoffrey of Anjou, iv. 176 ;
monks? of Fecamp estahli.^heil at
Mantes ii. 227, 228 ; tiieir rule
followed at Troani and Secz, ii.
462.
Felicia, daughter of Gamier de
Conncrre, wife of Robert Giroic,
iii. 29.
Felicissinins, deacon, i. 323.
FelicitJis, Saint, i. 108, 334.
FelLx de Brie, abbot of St. E\Toult,
iv. 268.
Felbc, Saint, pope, i. 323.
Felix II., Pope, L 380; ii. 141.
Feli.x IL, or III., pope, i. 335, 336 ;
ii. 143.
FelLx III., or IV., Pope, i. 340 ; ii.
144, 284.
FelLx, archbishop of Ravenna, i.
339. J
Fcrcntino, Bonus, bishop of, i. 344. |
Fergan, see Allan.
Ferrers, sec liobert <le, &c.
Ferri d'Etampes, count, an ally of
lioger de Toeni, 170, 171.
Ferrieres, New, near Bcmai, iv.
162.
Ferte, en-Brai, ii. 474 ; iii. 453,
458.
Ferte, Frcsncl, iii. 471, 473.
Festus, procurator of Judea, i. 8G,
248.
Festu-s an officer of Nero, i. 217.
Festius, ex-consul, \. 337.
Finmarken, not Finland, subject to
the kings of Norway, iii. 215,
noU.
Firth of Forth, William Rufus en-
camps there, iiL 9.
Flatiiftard, the corrupt minister of
William Kufus, iii. 200, 301,416;
»ee Ranulf Flambard.
Flanders, ii. 40 ; earldom of, 59 ;
its contingent to the army of
I Louis YI. in 1119, iii. 488 ; inuu-
' dations there in 1134, iv. 142.
Flavia Doniitia, i. 314.
Flavins, archbishop of Rouen, i.
113; ii. 143; ii. 284.
Fleet of William, duke of Nor-
mandy, a.<scinbled for the con-
quest of England, i. 464, 465,
and note.
Fleehc, La, castle of, iii. 222, 236.
Flemings, the, ii. 176, 297 ; iii. 72,
136, 225 ; in the i)ay of Arnold
d'Echoufoiu", ii, 452 ; in the pay
of William Rufus, iii. 229 ; of
King Stephen, iv. 175, 178, 216 ;
a colony of them settled in
Wales, by Henry I., to curb the
natives, 143.
Flcuri, abbey of, ii 34, 35 ; iii.
424.
Florence, ii. 406 ; Maurilios arch-
bishop of Rouen, an abbot there,
ii. 164.
Florence, see Gerbert, a monk of.
Florence, count of Holland, ii. 59.
Florence of Worcester, i. 493, 494,
and note.
Florian, Emperor, i. 98.
Florus, counsellor of king Theodc-
bcrt, iii. 43.
Florus, son of Philip L and Ber-
trade, iii. 5 ; intrigues of Ber-
trade for him against Louis le
Gros, 354 ; he defends the citadel
of Evreux, 478.
Florus, a surname of Louis VIL,
iiL 424.
F<jntenay, battle of, i. 135 ; ii.
15.5, 156.
Fontenelles, abbey of, L 378, 381;
ii. 130.
Foiitevraud, nuns of, see Juliana,
Matilda d'Anjou.
Forests. Of Brotoime, iv. 72 ; of
Gourteni, iii. 278 ; of Lions, i.
401 ; of Ouche, L 378 ; iL 276,
and note; tithes of the forest of
Ncuf- Marche i. 397 ; forfei-
tures in the royal forests, ii.
126 ; fire-botc of the monks in
GENERAL INDEX.
331
the forests of the lords of Aufay,
iii. 2G4; ri<,'hts of focdiiig hoj;s
and Ciittlc in forests, ii. 189, 196,
205.
Fonnosus, Pope, i. 371.
Formusu>, lii.-hop of Porto, ii. 336.
Foniinutus, archdeacon, i. 291.
Fortiinatus, bishop of Catania, i.
339.
Fortunatus, bishop of Poitiers, ii.
150.
Fra-i^ iv. 121, 122, 124; battle of,
124, 126, 143, 254.
France, i. 119, 131, 140, 142, 143,
145, 153, 154; ii. 140.
Franco, archbishop of Rouen, i.
135, 380; ii. 156, 166; iv. 245,
246.
Francos, founder of the dynasty of
the kings of the Franks, i. HI.
Franks, i. 131, 132, 134, 135, 153;
il 142.
Franks, general term for the cru-
saders, iii. 85, note.
Frea, a Scandinavian goddess, ii. 24.
Frealaf, ii. 250.
Fredegunde, wife of Chilperic, ii.
145.
Freilclende, i. 395.
Frederick, afterwards pope by the
name of Stephen IX., i. 431.
Frederick, archbishop of Cologne,
sends legates to the council of
Kheims, iv. 11, 12.
Frederick, brother of Herman count
of Namur, bishop of Lii'ge, iv. 3.
Frederick, duke of Suabia, a candi-
date for the empire in 1125, iv.
82, 83 ; does honi:xgc to Ix>thaire,
84 ; treasonably attacks him, ibid.
Fredesende, wife of Tancred de
Hauteville, i. 438.
Fresnai-sur-Sarthe, iii. 75, 378; iii.
229.
Fresnel, family of, ii. 473, 471,
twte.
Frighcard, chaplain to Lotbaire,
king of Kent, Rrchbi.-hop of Can-
terbury, iv. 51, and nule. See
"Wigbeard.
Frioul, dukes of, see Engelbert,
Penimon, Ratclics.
Frisia, ii. 24, 166.
Prisons, i. 124, 128, 357.
Frithowald, ii. 250.
Frodo, a monk of Seez, afterwards
of Shrewsbury, ii. 202.
Frogere, bishoj) of Soez, iv. 256.
Fromont, Saint, oratory of, in the
abbey of Fecamp, iii. 413.
Fromont, son of Fulk, dean of
Evreux, ii. 185.
Fromont II. count de Sens, ii. 345,
346.
Fromont, son of Fromont II. count
de Sens, ii. 347.
Frosinone, i. 338.
Fnictuosus, Saint, iv. 114.
Fulbert de Beine, lord of Laigle, L
393; ii. 108.
Fulbert, bishop of Chartres, i. 443;
ii. 185.
Fulbert, abbot of St. Sepulchre at
Cambrai, i. 494, 495.
Fulbert, canon of Paris, ii. 317.
Full)ert, iirehdeacoii and dean of
Rouen, iii. 38, 39.
Fulbert, councillor of Maurilius,
archbishop of Rouen, i. 417.
Fuleher, monk of St. Bertin, iii.
422; William the Conqueror
gives him the abbey of Thomey,
his works, iOid.
Fuleher of Chartres, scales the walls
of Antioch, iii. 123.
Fuleher, canon of Chartres, ii. 204;
his charter, 204, 206.
Fuleher of Chartres, historian of the
crusade, iii. 59.
Fuleher de Chaudri, i. 458, 470,
471.
Fuleher, son of the preceding, a
monk, 471.
Fuleher, brother of Ranulf Flam-
bard, iii. 200; consecrated bishop
of Lisieux, 287; his death, ihid.
Fulchered, monk of Seez, and abbot
of Shrewsbury, ii. 202, 262; his
death, iv. 50.
Fulcoiu, the priest, i. 395.
332
GENERAL INDEX.
Fulk, son of Fredcnlcntl, i. 395.
Fulk. a monk of St. Evroult, i. 412.
Fulk, son of Fukher de Montreuil,
or Giroiu, i. .3;):j, .398.
Fulk, ]iri'>r of St. Evroult, I 442.
Fulk. hisliop of Amiens, son of
])rcux, count of the Vcxin, ii.
399.
Fulk d'Aunoa, son of Baldwin the
Teutonic, i. 427.
Fulk Dii-'itiii. dean, and afterwards
bisho]), of Lisieux, iv. 260.
Fulk, dean of i;\Tetix, father of
Fulk dc Gucm.invillc, i. 388; ii.
18.5; retires to St. Evroult, and
pivcs benefactions to the abbey,
186,187.
Polk de Guernanvillc, son of Fulk
the dean, and a monk of St. Ev-
roult. i. 388, 41.5; accompanies
the abbot to Rome, 432 ; attends
Arnold d'Ecliaufour in his dying
hour, 4.52; proposed for abbot,
467; is the abbot's coadjutor, il
185; his family and character,
185, 186.
Fulk, son of Azo, marquis of Ligu-
ria, ii. 481, 484.
Fulk, priest of Maule, ii. 338; farms
three acresof land, 234.
Fulk de Montfort, a Breton, ii. 233.
Fulk Nerra, count of Anjou, founds
the al)be\- of St. Nicholas, iu 395;
his hostilities with Herbert Eveil-
lechien, ii. 73.
Fulk le Rechin, count of Anjou,
son of Alberic count du Gatinais,
iL 74; revolts against his brother
Geoffrey le Barbu, and confines
Lim at Chinon, i. 440; ii. 74; iii.
370; induces the Munceaiix to
revolt against the Normans, ii. 74,
75; attacks John de la Fleche,
76; makes peace with King Wil-
liam, 77; allies himself with Ro-
bert Curthose, ii. 475, 476;
marries liertr.'ide, 477; iii. 433;
she deserts him, iii. 3; occupies
Mans, 231 ; lays siege to Ballon,
232 ; submits to William Rufus,
233; joins Elias de la Fleche in
besieging the tower of Mans, 273,
274; cedes some places to the
duke of Aquitainefor the ransom
of his son, 376 ; his death sooa
after, 376.
Fulk the Younger, count of Anjou,
son of Fulk le Rechin and Ber-
trade, ii. 477; iii. 370j, 371, 432;
invested by Philip I. in the county
of Anjou, and coniinitted to the
care of the duke of Aquitainc,
iii. 370; impri.soncd by the duke,
his release, 371; marries Erem-
burgc, daughter and heiress of
Elias count of Maine, ii. 484; iii.
23, 276, .371, 441; revolts against
Henry I., and seeks aid from
Louis VI., 441 ; joined by Robert
de Belesme, 442; makes peace
with Henry I., obtains Maine,
and bctroths his daughter to
William, the king's son, 443; at
the siege of Belesme with Henry,
445 ; besieges la Motte-Guaticr,
454; and Alen^on, defeating the
royal anny, 463; the king offers
him peace, and William, thcli^thc-
liiig, marries his daughter Ma-
tilda, 475; iv. 44; goes to Jeru-
salem and joins the Knights Tem-
plars, 44; contracts his daughter
Sibylla to William of Normandy,
60; with the county of Maine, iii.
432, 433; iv. 60; Henry I. breaks
oflF the alliance, iii. 4.33; iv. 79;
Fulk returns to Jerusalem, 106;
marries Melesinde, daughter of
King Baldwin, iii. 149; iv. 106;
becomes king of Jerusalem, L
155; iii. 411; iv. 106, 107,254;
defeated by Emadeddin Zenghi,
iv. 86; besieged in the castle of
Mont-Real, 187, 188; he capitu-
lates, 189, 190; falls sick, 192;
counsels Raymond to do homage
to John Comnencs, 193, 194.
Fulk, a monk, and aftcnvards prior
and provost of St. Evroult. ii. 107,
208, 317; iii. 207; abbot of St.
GEKEHAL IXDEX.
338
Pierre-siir-Dive, ii. 107. 317; iii.
207; at the funeral of William
the Coii((ucror, ii. 420; nt the
election of an abbot of St. Evroult,
522; p)es to Ronu- to nppial, ii.
214; in exile at Montc-Cfissino,
iii. 207 ; returns to his abbey, 207;
dies at Winchester, iii. 207, 368.
Fulfrentiiis, his work on mythology,
ii. 375.
Furius, a sorcerer, i. 207.
Fiinies taken by Thierri d' Alsace,
iv. 90.
Fuscelmont;Chatean-Nenf-sur-Epte,
founded there by William Rufus,
iii. 479.
Gabala, now Djebali in SjTia,i. 191 ;
iii. 16.3, 164.
GacO, ii. 5, 276, 300, 475 ; iii 491 ;
iv. 160,
Gael, castle of, in Brittany, ii. 82;
iv. 32.
Gaeta, i. 414. See John of.
Gaillefontaine, ii. 474; iii. 453.
Galatia, i. 184, 186, 193.
Gallicla (the body of St. James,
the Great, canned to Compos-
tclla), i. 179; the people of, iii. 78;
iv. 120.
Gallienus, emperor, i. 97, 322 ; iv.
114.
Gallus, emperor, i. 96, 321.
Galon, see Walo.
Ganibaru, a Scandinavian, mother
of Lombard chiefs, ii. 152.
Gambaron, a surname of llobert,
son of William the Conqueror, ii.
108, and note.
Gand, ii. 297 ; iv. 90. See Evain de.
Gandras, a city of Asia Minor, iii.
296.
Gani, ii. 131, 226; iv. 257.
Gapree, iv. 141.
Garcio Ramirus IV., kin;^ of Na-
varre, iv. 125, 127.
Gardening, Durand a monk, gar-
dener at St. Evroult, i. 388; Ktard,
a monk ami gardener of Jumi-
dges, promoted to be abbot of
Dive, ill 207.
Garcnnc, the rivcrof Arqucs, il 406.
Garihald, duke of Bavaria, ii. 153.
Garil)ald, king of the Lombards, ii.
158.
Garltmdc, the heirs of, claim Gour-
nai-siir-Manie, iii. 429.
Gamier de Alontniorillon, a monk
of Chaise-Dicu, iii. 49.
Garonne, the, i. 308 ; iii. 258.
Gascony, il 40, 154, 173 ; iii 48,
258, 288.
Gascons, the, i. 301, 304, 311; iii.
77; iv. 112, 222.
Gaston, is at the battle of Ascalon,
iii. 185. See the next entry.
Gaston IV., viscount of Beam, fights
the Saracens in Spain, iv. 112.
Gaiinais, .see Alberii-, cotint of.
Gaudri, not Baudri, takes Duke
Robert prisoner, at the battle of
Tindubrai, ii. 380; is chaplain
of Henry I. and made bishop of
Laon ; his death, ibid.
Gaul, i. 104—106.
Gazelle, .s'ee Farisia.
Gazi the emir, Balak's nephew, iii.
399, 402, 404.
Gazi, a Persian emir, iii. 407. See
Ylgazy.
Gazo de"Montfort, ii. 31.3—315.
Gazo de Poissl I 472; il 235.
Grebail, formerly Byblos, iii. 167.
Gela-sius, pope, I 253,290, 336; il
14.3.
Gelasius II., pope, i. 373; il 139; iv.
172; iii. 446—447, 460; his death
at Chun, 464.
Gelduin of I)ol, a freebooter, iv.
183.
Geliincr, kin;» of the Vandals, i.
114; il 144.
Gellunc, abbey of, il 245, 246.
Gemblours, see Sigebert, monk of.
Genoese, the, iii. 77.
Geoffrey d'Aiidria, (B.ari), iv. 137.
Geoffrey I. count of Anjou, ii. 309.
Geoffrey II. count of Anjou, sur-
nanud M;irtel, ii. 74; makes war
on William the Conqueror, I 424,
ii. 410; dies in 1060, L 441.
384
GENERAL INDEX.
Geoffrey ITT. count of Anjou, sur-
mimed le Barbii, son of Albcric
count of the Gatinais, ii. 74; cedes
]\I.iinc to Rijljert Curtliosc, /A/</. ;
kept in captivity at Chinon, by
Iiis brother, Fulk le Rechin, i.
440; iii. 74; liberated at the in-
stance of Urban II., iii. 74,37n.
Geoffrey IV. count of Anjou, sur-
namcd Martel, iii. .364. .569, 370;
iv. 108; his death, iii. 370; iv. 252.
Geoffrey V. count of Anjou, sur-
named le Bel and Plantagenct,
i. 130, 131; son of Fulk V., ii.
223; regent during his father's
crusade, iv. 44; marries the
Empress Matilda, iii. 198; iv.
105, 106; quarrels with his
father-in-law, iv. 145, 146; bums
Beaumont-le-Viconite, 146; sends
his wife to Normandy and fol-
lows her there, 156 ; Robert de
Sable and other vassals revolt
against him, ibid.; returns to
Normandy, 1 57 ; concludes a truce
with Theobald count de Elois,
158; makes an irruption into
Normandy in 1137, 175, 177;
makes a truce with King Stephen,
188, 197; again enters Normandy,
but retires, 1 99 ; besieges Falaise,
206; retreats, foiled before it and
Touque, 207, 208; Normandy
submits to him and Matilda, 219,
221; his death, 255.
Geoffrey of Baycu.x, a monk of
Cerisi, aftenvards abbot of Sa-
vigni, iii. 53.
Geoffrey, son of Guy Bullein, i. 428.
Geoffrey, count of Brittany,brother of
Judith, wife of Richard II., i. 382.
Geoffrey, the Breton, an inhabitant
of the Corbonnai.-i, from a robber
becomes a monk, ii. 321 ; a story
of him, 321, 322.
Geoffrey de Briolai, taken prisoner
by the Normans in 1098, iii. 232.
Geoffrey, count de Brionne, son of
Richard I., duke of Normandy,
and father of Gilbert, ii. 163, 490.
Geoffrey I., bishop of Chartrcs, ii.
206, 209, 263.
Geoffrey II., bishop of Chartrcs, ii.
206, 263; disputes the jirivileges
of Cluni at the council of Rhcims,
iv. 16; counsels Matilda, widow of
William tlic Etheling, to take the
veil, iv. 59, 60; assists at the con-
secration of the cathedral ofSeez,
84; present at the synod of Rouen
in 1128, 105.
Geoffrey de Clinton charged with
treason, iii. 16; is advanced l)y
Henry I., 328; his nephew Roger
made bishop of Coventry, iv. 49.
Geoffrey de Conversana, ii. 368;
nephew of Robert Guiscard, iii.
256; entertains Robert Curthose
on his return from the crusade,
257; gives him his daughter
Sibylla, and money to redeem his
duchy, 256, 257 ; is lord of Brun-
dusium, 257.
Geoffrey, bishop of Evreux, iv. 265.
Geoffrey de Gace is taken prisoner
in an expedition against the
Manceaux, iiL 221, 222.
Geoffrey de Girouart, abbot of St.
Evroult, previously ))rior of Aufay,
iv. 262 ; resigns, 26.3.
Geoffrey le Grele, a prisoner to the
Moslems; escapes in company
with Joscelin de Courtenay, iii.
396—398.
Geoffrey, son of Gilbert de Laigle,
and brother of Richer, ii. 487 ; one
of the household of Henry I., iii.
455; saved in the sliipwreck of
Blannhe-Nef, iv. 35; is said to
have perished, iii. 380.
Geoffrey, abbot of Lcssai, is present
at the consecration of the abbey-
church of St. Evroult, iii. 248.
Geoffrey, duke of Louvain, his
daugiiter Adelaide married to
Henry I., iv. 43; is at the siege
of Alost, 91.
Geoffrey Mala-Terra, historian of
the Norman conquests in Italv. i.
437.
I
GEXERAL IXDEX.
335
Geoffrey Mancel, brother of Hubert,
viscount du Maine, i. 449.
Ge(jrtrey dc Marcq, becomes a
monk at Maulc; his wite Emmc-
lini', and sons, ii. 2-20, 227.
GcortVey, a jtriest of Maule, his worth
and simplicity of character, ii.
219; erects a small church, ibid.
Gcortrcy, brother-in-law of William
do ^laule, ii. 228; receives an invi-
tation from Henry I., iii. 443.
Qcoftrey de Mayenne, taken pri-
soner'by William Talvas, i. 393;
resists the dnke of Normandy.
448 ; revolts against Kinj^ AVilliam,
about 1069, ii. 75 ; again 1088,
455 ; supports Hugh, son of
the marquis of Liguria, 48 1 ;
leagued with Robert Giroie, iii.
27, 28 ; obtains a truce from
William Rufiis, iii. 230 ; submits
to him, ii. 236.
Geoftrcy the monk, comes de Mareis,
fights against the Mussulmans in
1124, iii. 203 ; encounters Balak.
and both fall, ibid.
Geoffrey dc Moubrai, bishop of
Coutances, comes over with the
Con(}ueror, is at the battle of
Hastings, i. 483; ii. 50 ; assists
at the coronation, i. 491 ; crusiics
a revolt in the West, ii. 26 ; is
at the king's funeral, 420 ; his
immense donuiins in England, ii.
50; iii. 17; his character, 17, 18;
makes his nephew, Robert de
Moubrai, his heir, ii. .50; iii. 18.
Geoffrey dc Monte-Scat;Iioso, falls
at the battle of Doryhcum, iii. 102 ;
his troops, 181. See Humphrey dc.
Geoffrey du Neuf-Marcho, son of
Turknel, ii. 367 ; marries Ada,
daughter of Kichanl du Neuf-
Marchc, 367; his sons, ii. 185,
249. 264,267 ; expelled by Duke
William, ii. 455.
Geoffrey, a monk of Noron, ii. 211.
Geoffrey d'Orlcans, monk, and after-
wards prior, of St. Evroult. ii. 103,
185, 525 ; goes to England, iii.
55; abbot of Croyland, ii. 86, 101,
102, 124 ; his death, iv. 48, 49.
Geoffrey Parentcd, de Castcl-Sagrat,
scales the walls of Antioch, iii."l23.
Geoffrey II. count of Pcrche, son of
Rotrou. ii. 459; iv. 108; is at the
battle of Hastings, i. 484 ; has large
domains in England, ii. 50 ; he
burns Echaufour, 459 ; has hos-
tilities with Robert de Belesme,
460 ; his last hours and death,
iv. 1 08; his character, ii. 459,460.
Geoffrey, count of Perche, who died
in 1202, iv. 258.
Geoffrey, abbot of Preaux, iii. 36.
Geoffrey Ridel, perished in the
shipwreck of the Blanche-Nef,
iv. 41.
Geoffrey, archbishop of Rouen, a
Breton, ii. 168, 169; iii. 30, 226,
227 ; dean of Mans, ii.l 68, 1 69 ; iii.
30, 408 ; count Elias proposes liim
for the archsee of Mans, iii. 227;
made archbishop of Rouen, iii.
227, 438; iv. 252; holds a synod
at Rouen, iii. 459 ; prosecutes
Asceliu for encroaching on his
rights at Andeli, 469 ; attends the
council of Rheims, iv. 3; accom-
panies the pope to Mouzon, 6;
holds another synod at Rouen, 29 ;
his conduct in the tumult there,
30, 31 ; his counsel to Roger, ab-
bot of St. Evroult, 54; consecrates
the cathedral of Seez, 84, 85; con-
verts William de Roumare, 95;
consecrates a church at Gisors, 70;
the abbey church of St. Ouen at
Caen, iii. 38; confirms the grants
of the priory of Aufay, ii. 265; his
death, i. 156; iv. 103, 105, 254;
his administration and character,
iii. 438 ; iv. 30.
Geofirey of St.Denys-sur-Sic, a man-
at-arms of Goiibert de Heugleville,
ii. 263, 264; his <leath in 1218.
Geoffrey, abbot of St. Evroult,iv.259.
Geoffrey, monk of St. Evroult, i. 388.
Geoffrey, abbot of St. ThiciTi, at the
council of Rheims, iv. 9.
336
GENERAL HfDEX.
Geoffrey, bishop of Soez, prcviooslj
a canon of Koucn, iv. 260.
Geoffrey, monk of See/, and nbbot
of Shrewsbury, ii. 20*i ; iv. ."jO.
Geoffrey tie Serans, son of Herbert
Ic Bouteiller, i. 470 ; coniniamls
troops in the Vexin, iii. 210; is
in {rurrison at Andeli, 470; at the
battle of Bremnlc, 483.
Geoffrey (le Sor?) defends Alen^on
against Henry I., iii. 364 ; takes
Cande, 369; his virtues, 370;- his
death and burial at Anj;ers, ihid.
Geoffrey Talbot, revolts against King
Stephen and occajjies Hereford,
iv. 201 ; he is driven out, 203.
Geoffrey, son of Tancred de Haute-
ville,'i.437.
Geoffrey dc Tourville has his eyes
put out by Henrj- I., iv. 75.
Geoffrey de Triqueville, canon and
treasurer of Lisieux, ii 122.
Geoffrey de Vcndome, attends Geof-
frey Plantagenet in Normandy,
iv.'l64.
Geoffrey, prior of Winchester, ii. 250.
George, Saint, ii. 243; iv. 188; his
martvrdom, iii. 168; apparitions
of, 139, 168.
George, patriarch of Constantinople,
i. 122, 354; il 148.
George, bishop of PaJestrina, i. 364.
Georgia, nee David, king of
Gerani, bishop of Angouleme, at-
tacks the privileges of Cluni at
the council of Rheims, iv. 1 6 ; at-
tends the consecration of the ca-
thedral of Seez, as legate, 85; his
death, iv. 172.
Gerard dc F<'camp. ravages the
territory of Caux, iii. 453.
Gerard Fleitel, father of William,
bishop of Evreux, i. 4O0, 425, ii.
48 ; a benefactor to St. Wandrillc,
161.
Gerard de Goumai, son of Hugh
and Basile, ii. 476, 477; lord of
Kcouche, 476; a partisan of Wil-
liam Rufus, 474; iiL 72; succours
Ralph de Toeni, il 495; the king
gives his castles to his brother
Robert Curthose, 510; Gerard
joins the crus.ide, iii. 81 ; after tlie
siege of Nice, he follows Rohe-
mond, 99.
Grcard, nephew of Widkclin, bisliop
of Winchester, iii. 201; bishop of
Hereford, 201, 268; archbishop
of York, ibul. Orderieus says er-
roneously tluit he solemnized the
marriage of Henry L with Ade-
laide, 271.
Gerard, afterwards pope, by the
name of Nicholas IL, i. 481. See
Nicholas.
Gerard de Saint Hilaire, governor
of the castle of Vignats for Robert
de Belesme, iii. 333.
Gerard, bishop of Seez, ii 211,
465; iii. 416; at the funeral oi
William the Conqueror, ii. 420;
tries to raiie the siege of Courci,
iiL 509; liis treatment of Robert
de Belesme, and death, 510.
Gerberge, queen of Louis d'Outrc-
mer, ii. 159.
Gerbcroi, Robert Curthose takes
refuge and is besieged there, ii.
177, 178.
Gerl>ert, preceptor of king Robert,
i. 143, 344; ii. 164; archbishop of
Rheims, i. 143, 144; ii. 344; pope
by the name of Silvester 1., i. 145.
Gerbert, a monk of Florence, comes
to Normandy, iL 164.
Gerbert, ablxjt of St. WandrilJe, ii.
69, 100, 411 ; iii. 36; at the fune-
ral of William the Conqueror, ii.
420 ; figures in the ghost story of
the priest of Bfjnneville, 514.
Gerbert, abbot of Troam, i. 389.
Germans, the, L91; iii. 76, 84, 85,
136.
Germanus, St, bishop of Auxerre, L
110; iL 142; iv. 96.
Germanus, bi>hop of Capua, L 338.
Germanus, patriarch of Constanti-
nople, i. 361.
Germanus, archbishop of Rouen, il
142; iv. 236.
CEXERAL i\nr.x.
337
Gennany, 187,359; ii. 173, 175;
iii. 76.
Genncr, Saint, ii. 147.
Geniiond, patriiirch of Jerusalem, i.
l")t>; iv. 103.
Geriilil of Aqnitaine, founds the
nl)l>cy of Cluni, iv. 14.
Gerold of Avranches, chaplain of
IIuj;h d' Avranches, earl of Chester,
ii. 242, 243, 249 ; becomes a monk
at Wiiiclicstcr, 250; al»bot of
Tewkesbury, ibid.; his adminis-
tration and deatli, 251.
Gerold d'Knvermeu. taken prisoner
by the Prcnch and ransomed, iii.
210.
Ceroid the Steward, governor of the
castle of Neuf-Marche, i. 456.
Gersende of Mans, wife of Azo, mar-
quis of Liguria, ii. 74.
Gcrvase and Proteus, SS., martATS,
their relics discovered, i. 105, 108,
221.
Genase, an Englishman, bishop of
•Sccz in 1223, iv. 259.
Gcrvase, a Urcton, son of Haimo,
viscount of Dol, knighted by Tan-
cred's widow, for the defence of
Antioch, iii. 392; slays the emir
Ga/i? 393; liis captivity, 395; is
sent to the king of Media, 401;
returns to Antioch.
Genase of Chateau-du-Loire, iii.
222 ; bishop of ^lans, iii. 415; arch-
bishop of liheinis, i. 415; iii. 222.
Gervase of Chateau-du-^Loire, son of
Robert Brochurd, and nephew of
the archbishop, iii. 222.
Gervase, lord of Chateau-neiif, iL
487; iii. 442.
Gervase, son of Fulchcr dc Caudri,
i. 471.
Gervase de Montreuil, priest of Sap,
his children, ii. 259.
Gervase, abbot of Kcnnes, iii. 435.
Ger^-ase, Auhcr of Kogcr, abbot of
St. EvToult, iv. 57.
Gessius Florus, governor of Judea,
L 86.
Gevissse, the "West Saxons, ii. 33.
Gherbod, tlie Fleming, has a grant
from the Conqueror of the city and
earldom of Chester, ii. 47; he re-
turns home, 242; William de
Warrene manies his sister Giin-
drede, 49.
Gitt'ard, Alice, wife of Walter Tirrcl,
of this family, iii. 226. See Walter,
William, liobcrr, Giffard.
Gilbert, a canon and afterwards
raonkof Aufai, ii. 264, 266.
Gilbert, duke of Burgundy, i. 1C9,
ii. 341.
Gilbert, count de Brionnc, Duke
William's guardian, defeated, iii.
163; nephew of Duke Richard,
i. 4^7; invades the Vexin, 383;
the territories of Giroie, 391; his
death, i. 139, 391, 449; ii. 163,
445, 490.
Gilbert de Clare, his expeditions
against E.Kmes, iv. 160; created
eail of rcmbrokc, 203; besieges
Leeds castle, 204; is at the battle
of Lincoln, 217.
Gilbert, abbot of Conches (Chatil-
lon), i, 382, 389, 400.
Gilbert Crispin, ii. 187; castellan of
Tillicrcs, iii. 490; takes Hugh de
Cliaumont. LoaisVL's son-iu-law,
prisoner, ibid.
Giilicrt de Crcs^i ravages the coTin-
try of Caux, iii. 454.
Gilbert des Essarts, a monk of St,
Evroult goes to the court at
Rouen, to have a charter sealed,
iii. 44U; his jounieys to England,
iv. 53 — 55.
Gill)ert d'Exmes commands at Ev-
reux, under Henry I., iii. 473;
perishes in the shipwreck of the
Blanche-Nef, iv. 38.
Gilbert de Gand, father-in-law of
Ives dc Grontcmesnil, ii. 506.
Gilbert de Glo.s, a monk of St.
E^Toult, afterwards abl>ot of Lire,
ii. 524.
Gilbert dc Laigle, son of Kngenulf,
ii. 380; Duke Robert givea him
the castle of Exmea, 4S5; siain in
Z
338
O.ENEKAL INDEX.
a skirmish and buried at St. Sul-
pice-S!ir-Ilislo, 48G.
Gilltert lie Lai^le, son of Richer and
Judith, ii. 380. 4S5; iii. 249; sup-
))orts kin;; William, 473; taken
prisoner by the Frcnili, 210; is
])la(."eil in j^arrison at Mans, 236;
ins beiiefactiim to St. Kvroult, 249 ;
opposes K il)ert de Belcsmc, 340;
his death, iii. 21.
Gilbert dc I^i^de, son of Gilbert and
Juliana, ii. .380, 486.
Gilbert, archdeacon of Lisieux, his
mission to Kome in 1066, i. 463.
[Perhaps the same person as Gil-
bert Maminot, or Gilbert Fitz-
Osberne.]
Gill>cri Maminot, son of Robert dc
Courbr''piii •; physician and chap-
lain of William the Conqueror, ii.
121; consecrated bishop of Lisieux
in 1078, iVxV/.; his character, 121,
122; the iii^tori.in of William de
Poictiers his archdeacon, 122; at-
tends the kinj:; in his last illness,
401 ; assists at his funeral, 420 ; con-
fesses the priest of B >imeval after
his vision of ])urgatory, 519; the
bishop observes the stars, and is an
astroIo;;er, iii. 62; attends a synod
at R^)UeM. 72 ; hi- disputes with the
chapter of St. Evroult, 244; gives
the h(,'nediction to theabbor Roger
du Sap, 245; consecrates the new
abbey-church, 247; gives suh-
dc;icon's orilers to Ordericus, ii.
122; iv. 224; poetical epistle of
Giroie Grossif to him, ii. 479; his
death, iii. 287, 415.
Gilbert, the constable (of Roger
de Montgomcri), ii. 197.
Gill)ert, bnjther of Roger dc Mont-
gomeri, i. 451.
Gilbert Fitz-Osberne, canon and
archdeacon of Lisieux, ii. 44.
Idshop of Evreux. ihid. ; sur-
named the Crane from his long
figure, iiL 71 ; attends a synod
at lifiuen in 1072, ii. 61, 65 ;
again in 1074, iv. 250 ; and in
1096, iii. 71; buries Hugh, bi-
shop of Lisieux, ii. 121 ; conse-
crates William Bonnc-Ame,
archbishop of Rouen, 133 ; gives
the benediction to Ansehn, abbot
of Bee, 117 ; ofHeiates at the
funeral of Richer dc Laigle, 380;
and of Gilliert dc Laiglc, 48(> ;
ixssists at the funeral of William
the Conqueror, 420 ; makes the
funeral oration, ibid. ; attends
the council of Clermont, iii. 69 ;
with C)(lo, bishop of Bayeux,
at Palermo at his death and buries
him, 206 ; assists ;U flie consecra-
tion of the alil)ey-c!inrch of St.
Evroult, 246 ; hisdo.ath, iii. 438;
iv. 252 ; buried in his cathedral,
which he had finished, cndowedi
and consecrated, iii. 438.
Gilbert dn Pin commands at the
siege of Brioune, and is killed,
ii. 492.
Gilbert, archbishop of Rouen, ii,
154, 155; iv. 242.
Gilbert, abbot of St. Stephen's .it
Caen, received the corpse of Wil-
liam the Conqueror, ii. 409.
Gill)crt, a monk of St. Evroult, i.
388. See Gill)ert des Essarts,
and Gilbert de Glos.
Gilbert, abbot of Seez in, 1137,
iv. 179.
Gilbert, archbishop of Tours, ii.
72 ; is at the council of Rheims,
iv. 3 ; his death at Rome, 80.
Gilbert de Tnnbridgc (de Clare),
son of Richard dc Bienfftite, ii.
49.3, iii. 18, and note; conspires
against William Rufus, but be-
trays the treason, 18, 19 ; his
Ciistlc of Tunbridge besieged and
smTcndered. iii. 205.
Gilbert the Universal, bishop of
London, iv. 173.
Gilbert, abbot of Westminster,
ii. .329, 330.
Gilbert, see Gulbcrt or Guilbert.
Gildas, quoted, iii. 271 ; iv. 97.
Giles, saint and confessor, an altar
GENERAL INIjKX.
03'J
dedicated to, in the church of St.
E>Toult, iii. 247.
Gilo, or Gilles. de Sulli, a knight in
the household of Henry, king of
France, reconnoitres the army of
Maine, iiL 230.
Giroie, son of Arnold Ic Gros, i.
389 ; defeats Herbert, count of
Maine, 390 ; marries Gisela and
(ihtains Montrcuil and Eehaugour.
ibid. ; founds churches, 390, 391.
Giroie, son of Fulchcr Giroie, 394,
398, 436.
Giroie, son of Giroie, i. 390, 394.
Giroie de Courvillc, i. 451, 452.
Giroie Grossif, his i)oetical epistle
to bishop Gilbert Maminot, ii.
479.
Giroie des Loges, i. 395.
Gisela, daughter of Charles the
Simple, married to Rollo, i. 166,
380 ; ii. 157.
Gisela, daughter of Turstin de
Bas*.cnbourg, wife of William
Giroie, i. 390.
Gisela, mother of Warin, abbot of
St. Evroult, iv. 179.
Gislcbert, A-ce Gilbert.
Gisors, fortress of, built by "William
Kufus. iii. 209, 278, 444, 479 ;
iv. 2.3, G9, 70, 87 ; battle of Gisors
in 1198, iv. 257 ; church of St.
Gervasc there, 70. See Paganus
de, Theol)ald Paganus de, &c.
Gisulf, duke of Beuevento, L 126,
358.
Gisulf, prince of Salerno, ii. 209,
366, 371.
Gisulf, secrct.ar)- of Ilenn,' I., pe-
rishes in the wreck of the Z?/</nc/ic-
Ne/, iv. 41.
Githa, wife of Earl Godwin, i. 482,
437; ii. 23, and note.
Glanfeuil, abbey of, iii. 42.
Glanvillc, see William de.
Ghistonbury, abbey ot', ii. 35; dis-
sensions of the monks respecting
the chant, 53; Ukytel, ex-abbot
of Croyland, sent there, I DO.
Glendfield, Leicestershire, church
and tithes there given to the
abbey of Evroult, ii. 256.
Glos-la-Ferrii^rc, near Lisieux, ii.
191; cluirch of St. Peter founded,
i. 390, 397; the castle of, iii. 460,
491, 492; iv. 33.
Glos-sous Lisieux, i. 300.
Gloucester, Robert earl of, holds the
castle, iv. 200.
Gloucester, see Robert earl of ;
Roger de.
Goblin, a demon so called, ii. 136,
and nute.
Goda, sister of Edward the Con-
fessor, wife of Dreux, count of ti;e
Vexin, ii. 18, 399.
Godard, St., archbishop of Rouen,
i. 113; ii. 143, 144.
Godechild, daughter of Ralph dc
Toeni, marries Robert du Ncu-
bourg (not Robert count de Meu-
lan), and afterwards Baldwin of
Boulogne, ii. 190, note.
Godebert, king of the Lombards, iL
148.
Godehoc, king of the Lombards, ii.
153.
Godcscalch, father of Juliana, an at-
tendant of Queen Adel;iide,ii. 270.
Godfrey de Bouillon, duke of Lor-
raine, king of Jerusalem, son of
Eustace count of Boulogne, by
Ita.ii. 12,497; iii. 187, 188, 250;
did not make war on Henry IV.
as Ordericus states, 352, an<l
note; nur niurtgage the castle of
Bouillon, iii. 204, and note; takes
the cross, 83; arrives at Constan-
tinople, 86, 92; is at Nicomedia,
93; at the siege of Nice, 94, 95;
joins the count of Thnulouse, 99;
at the Ijattlc of Dorylajum, 101;
at the sie;^e of Antioch. 118, 122,
136, 138, 140; ende.ivours to re-
concile Bt'hemond and the count
of St. Gille-s, 159; man hes to
Laodicea, 163; arrives at Tripoli,
166; besieges Jerusalem, 169, 170,
174,176,177; is elected king, 187,
188, 250; gains the battle of As-
2 2
340
GEXEHAU iNr)i:x.
calon, 183 — 189, 250; refuses As-
caloii to tlic count of Thoiilouse,
188, 189; is poisoned by the in-
habitants of JiifVa, 299; his death,
after rei:^iiing three years, 2")(»,
299; Falk of Chartres not his
chaplain, iii. 59, note.
Godfrey, see Geoffrey.
Grodric, abbot of Croyland, ii. 99.
Godwin, Karl, father of Queen Edith,
Harold, Swcvn, and Tostig, i.
153, 487; ii."23, 167.
Goisbcrt, a citizen of Chartres,
skilled in medicine and physician
to Aniold d'Kchaufour, sells his
property and gives the price to St.
Evroult, becoming a monk there,
ilL 185, 189, 204; his portrait and
character, 204; persuades Peter
de Maulc to give his churches to
the abbey, 216; becomes prior of
Maulc, 219; resigns the office,
237.
Goisbcrt dc la Fleche, a knight who
becomes a monk, ii. 74; iii. 222.
Goisbcrt, a monk of Marmoutier,
abbot of Battell, ii. 2.
Goisbcrt, the physician, prior of
Parnes, i. 471; [probably the
same person as Goisbcrt of
Chartres.]
Gomerfontainc, besieged by Ilenry I.
470.
Gkmfricrc, la, Richard Fresnel gives
a portion of the church and tithes
of, to St. EvToult, iii. 473.
Gontard, see Guntard, Guntcr.
Gordian, emperor, i. 94.
Gordian, a priest, father of Pope
Agapete, i. 341.
Gordian, pnctor, father of St.
Gregory, i. 347.
Goscflin, see Joscclin.
Gosp.;ls, books of, ornamented, i.
121.
Grothelon, duke of Lorraine, father
of Frederick, pope as Stephen IX.,
L 372, 431.
Gothland, iii. 215.
Cbths, the, I 97, 104, 106, 108,
11.5, 117, 301, .304,311,341,494;
ii. 56, 143; iii. 30'.); iv. 222.
Gouffern, forest of, given by Duke
ll<jbert to Robert de Bcltisme,
iii. 278.
Gouflicrs de Kastours, at the first
crus.xdj, iii. 157.
Goutfiers dc Villcrai, ii. 110, 258;
iii. 221.
Gournai-en-Brai, castle of, iii. 474,
499, 453. See Gerard dc, Hugh
dc.
Gournai-sur-M.arno, iii. 428, 488.
Goz, a surname of Richard d' Avran-
ches, father of Hugh earl of Ches-
ter, ii. 445.
Gradual, a, copied by Abbot Thierri,
i. 406.
Graffham, Snssc.\, a hide of land
there granted to the abbey of
St. E\TOidt, ii. 146.
Grammar, i. 423, 435, 443, 467 ;
ii 40.
Grammarian, the, see Philip Ic Clerc.
Grancei, see William de, Reynold
dc.
Grandcourt, William dc.
Grantmesnil, see Grentemesnil.
Gratian, emperor, i. 104, 105, 106,
123; ii. 141.
Gratiosus, i. 364.
Graven<;on, ii. 476.
Greeks, i. 295, 338, 343; ii. 10,359,
365.
Greeks in Apulia, called pseudo-
Christians, ii. 162, ajid Tiote.
Grccnlanil, subject to the kings of
Norway, iii. 2 1 5.
Gregory the Groat (Saint), pope,
i. 114, 116, 117, 346—348, 362;
ii. 144, 145, 147.
Gregory H. (Saint), pope, i. 359,
360; ii. 148.
Gregory IH., pope, i. 361, 362; il.
149.
Gregory IV., pope, i. 368; ii. 155.
Gregory VII., pope (Hildcbra.id),
i. 372, 439; iL 58, 70, 115, 124,
168 ; his character and life, 251 ;
he excommunicates Henry IV.,
CEKERAL rS'DEX.
341
ibiii.; is driven from Rome, nnd
retirus to Beneventmn, 351, 353;
rek'.-k^cd by Robert Guiscard, 363,
361; liis Ciinse espoused by the
Countess Matilda, iii. 198; re-
tains Robert dc Tombelaine at
his court, ii. 429; his death and
burial, 353. 462.
Grcgorj' VIII., sec Bourdin.
Gregory IX., Pope, before bishop
of Ostia. iv. 259, 260.
Gregory X., Pope, iv. 201.
Gregory XL, Pope, iv. 267.
Gregory, a deacon of Pavia, after-
wards pope, as Innocent II.,
156, 313 ; iv. 107; comes to Secz
as papal legate in 1123, iv. 55.
Gregory Tliaumaturgns, i 97.
Gregory of Tours, i. 263.
Grente, ILalph, abbot of St. Evroult,
(1315-1320,) iv. 170.
Grcntemcsnil, i. 384; ii. 508; iv.
55. See Arnold dc, Hugh de,
&c.
Grimo, archbishop of Rouen, iii. 151.
Grimoald, duke of Beneventum,
afterwards duke of the Lom-
bards, i. 352 ; ii. 147, 153.
Grimoald, a priest of Bari, ii. 388.
Grimoald, l>>rd of Bari, iv. 138.
Grippo. archbishop of Rouen, ii.
148, 149.
Gross<euvrc occupied by king Ste-
phen, iv. 182.
Gr}-ftith-ai)-Conan, king of North
Wales, ii. 442, 445, 447, 449 ;
iv. 102.
Grvffith-ap-Llewellv-n,kingof North
Wales, i. 461 ; ii.' 18; his daugh-
ter Ncstiv, — and Blethni, not his
son, but his brother, i. 461.
Gualtclm, bishop of Chartrcs, i.
136.
Gucmanville. iL 184 ; iii. 249.
Guiard, son of Basilia, wife of Roger
de Rolleboise, a benefactor of St.
Evroult, ii. 237.
Guibcrt, archbishop of Ravenna,
antipope under the name of
Clement, III., L 372 ; ii 351,
353, 463 ; his death, iii. 194 ;
verses on him, 195.
Guigan Alg-oson raised from a low
estate by Henry I., iii. 328.
Guildford, iv. 98.
Guillecrip, a favourite of Henrv I.,
iii. 328.
Guincs, count of, ii. 12.
Guininiar, a canon of AuAiy, ii. 266.
Guinimund, emir, the governor of
Jerusalem (Iftikar-Eddaule), iii
175, 188.
Guiribecs, the, iv. 165, 169.
Guiscard dc Bcaujeu, marries Lu-
cicnne de Rochefort, iii. 426.
Guiscard, see Robert.
Guitbert, see Guibert.
Guitmond, father of Williiim
d'A^Tanchos, ii. 426.
Guitmond, a monk of Cormeilles
and St. E^Toult, i. 443.
Guitmond, a monk of la rroi.x.-St.-
Leufroi (afterwards bishop of
Aversa), ii. 53 ; his letter lo
King William declining prefer-
ment, 53, 57 ; obtains leave to
travel, and accepts from Gregory
VII. the bishopriek of Aversa,
53, 59.
Guitmond, prior of Maulc, ii. 219,
236, 237 ; l»efore priest of Sou-
langi. 237; he is rubbed and ill-
umed by Ralph de Cravent, 260,
261.
Guiumar, the Breton, son of count
Alan Fcrgan, a crusader, iii. 395,
401 ; his captivity among the
Mussulmjuis, 395, 397; sent to the
king of the Medes, 401: his re-
turn to Antioch, 402. (.Vy/ Gru-
mar).
Guiumar, the Breton, bishop of
Mans,iv.81. See Gnyd'Etampes.
Guibert or Guilbert d'Aulai, son of
Richard dc licugleville, and
founder of the priory of Aufay,
ii. 263, 264, 425; liis death in
1087, 264, 425; married Beatrix
dc Valenciennes, 268; a relation
and companion of the Conqueror,
3i2
GEXER.VL IXDEX.
but rcfa'scs a grant of lands in
E;ijjlaii(l, ihid.
Gulbert, advocate of St. Valcri,
sitn-in-law of UL-hard duke <>f
Ni)rin:i:idy, and father of Bcnmrd
de St. Valcri. ii. 266.
Giiinbal 1. or Guiibald, archbishop
of Rmen, il 155; iv. 244.
Gundafor, king of India, i. 254,
237, 259.
Gundrede, sister of Gcrbond the
Fleming, wife of William de War-
rcnc, ii. 49. 473.
Gundrede. sister of Hugh de Gour-
nai, wife of Nigel D'Aubigni, iii.
21, 4.52.
Giuiiulf, bishop of Rochester, ii.
455; iii. 343.
Guiibard, archbishop of Rouen, iL
157, 158.
Giinher d'Aunai, a partisan of
Duke Rabert, iii. 359, 361 ;
assists R)bert Fitz-IIamon, 359;
Henry I. besieges and takes him
at Bayeux, 371; iv. 25.
Gunildc, daughter of Canute by
Emma, married to Henry the
emperor HI., ii. 146; iiL 161.
Gunnor, wife of Richard II., duke of
Normandy, i. 375.
Guntard, a monk of St. Wandrille,
abbot of Jumiegcs, ii. 66; attends
William the Conqueror on his
deathbed, 401; is at his funeral,
420; dies at the council of Cler-
mont, ii. 67; iiL 207.
Gunter, bishop of Bamberg, i.
431.
Gunter, Gontier, or Gnnthard, of
Mans, a monk of Battle-abbey,
archdeacon of Salisbury, abbot of
Thomey, iiL 421; his character
and epitaph, 442; his death, iv.
50.
Guntran, king of the Franks at
Orleans, L 115; ii. 283.
(iurtii, son of Earl Godwin, L 482,
487.
Gnthlac, saint, his life, iL 86—95;
his apparirion, 102.
Guy, bishop of Amiens, his poem
on the battle of Hastings, i. 492,
433; ii. 17; attends Queen Ma-
tilda to England, ii. 17.
Guy, brother of Bohemond. his
treachery at the siege of Durazzo,
iii. 388. 389; falls sick. 390.
Guy BoUein, a knight of the Cor-
bonuais, and his wife llodierna, i.
428.
Guy, of Burgundy, son of William
count of Burgundy, i. 373; iii.
464; archbishop of Vienna, i.
373; pope, under the name of
Calixtus IL. iii. 465.
Guy, son of Reynold coant of Bur-
gundy, L 149; iL 404; Duke
William gives him Vernon and
Brionne, ii. 404; revolts, and is
defeated at Vales-dunes, i. 149 —
151; ii. 167, 405, 465; besieged in
Brionne, 405; surrenders after a
three years' siege, 491.
Guy, count of Chateau-Fort, uncle
of Guy Troussel, iii. 78.
Guy of Clermont; is at the battle
of Bremule, iii. 482; taken pri-
soner there, 484; dies in prison
at Rouen, 485.
Guy d'Etampes, called Guiumarthe
Breton, bishop of Mans, iii. 228;
iv. 81 ; his death, iv. 172.
Guy, son of Robert Guiscard, joins
the first crusade, iii. 112, 134.
Guy, or Guiard, d'Harcourt, bishop
of Lisieux, iv. 26.3, 266.
Guy of Mantes, squire of Hugh de
Grentemesnil, becomes a monk at
St. Evroult, iL 249.
Guy Mauvoisin, retiring to Paci at-
tacks the partisans of Henry I.,
iiL 478, 479; leagues with Wa-
leran de Meulan against the
king, iv. 68.
Guy de Mcrlerault, bishop of
Lisieux, iv. 261, 262.
Guy, count of Ponthieu, made pri-
soner by the Normans in 1054, L
150; iL 349, 407—409; set at
liberty, L 152; his death, iiL 326;
GKNUUAL IXDtX.
called the count d'Abbeville,
Hid.
Guv, count of Ponthieu, son of Wil-
li;iui Talvas, iv. 136.
Guy, son of Hngl» Paganns, ii. 238.
Guy dt; la Rocln?, in 1047 sells to
King William his strongholds of
La Roche and Veteuil, iii. 203.
( i'.i\ the Red, killed in a joust, wear-
iug red colours, ii. 507.
G ly the Red, count of Rochefort,
iii. 425.
(j:iy de Sable, attends the Empress
Slatilda to England, iv. 212.
Guv, abbot of St. Josse, i. 476 —
477.
Guv, abbot of St. WandriUe, ii. 152;
iv. 241.
(luv, bishop of Soissons, ii. 159.
Gay de Trois-Foiuaines, abbot of
Giteaux, iii. 47.
Ciuy Troussel, nephew of Guy
count de Chateau-Fort, takes the
cross in 1096, iii. 78; makes his
escape from Antioch, 128.
Habits of the court of Robert Curt-
hose, ii. 477, 478; iii. 9.
ilaehet, or Haget, Robert de, and
jiotc on this family, iii. 4.'>.3.
Haigrold, a Danish king, ii. 159,
299.
lI;iimon-aux-Der.ts revolts against
King William, ii. 404.
ILiimon, viscount of Dol, father
of Gervase the Breton, iii.
392.
Ilaimon, duke of Ponthieu, i. 472,
47.3.
llaimnn of Falaise, owes his ele-
vation to Henry 1., iii. 324.
Haiiuon, a monk, the scholar of
Gerbert, i. 144.
Hjimon de Prunelni, described as
Irgitimiis fqiies, iii. 421.
Hainault, the people of, ii. 166.
Hainault, see IJalilwin count of.
Ual'-S or Sheritfliales, Stalford-
shirc ; the church and tithes
given to St. Evroult, ii. 255.
Halfdene, a Danish king, ii. 34,
96.
Halis, king of the Medes, iii. 397 ;
liberates some crusaders given
up to him, 401, 402.
Haniel, see Notre Dame dc.
Hamon, see Hainion.
Hare nirt, .v<t' Guy, William, Philip
Hubert, de.
Hardicanutc, king, i. 146 ; ii. 24,
37, lei, 164.
Hardouin, a knight, ii. 315.
Hardouiu the Lombard, ii. 1 63.
Harenc, see Anthony, Humfrcy,
Ralph, Simon.
Harenc. castle of, near Antioch, iiL
' 1U9, 113, 115, 243.
Harfager, see Harold.
Harlequin, family of, an apparition,
ii. 514, and note.
Harleve, concubine of Robert
count of Evreux and archbishop
of Rouen, ii. 1 60.
HaroM L, king of England, ii. 37.
Harold H., king of England, i. 153;
ii. 1, 17, 167, 171, 357, 412, 413 ;
son of Earl Godwin, i. 153, &c ;
visits Normandy, 458 ; does hom-
age to the duke, and accompanies
him in an expedition to Brittany,
459 ; his portrait and character,
460, 482 ; betrothed to Agatha,
the duke's daughter, ii. 182 ;
marries Edith (or Edgiva), i. 461 ;
ii. 18 ; usurps the throne, i. 458 ;
is crowned by Stigand, 460 ; col-
lects a fleet aiul guards the sea,
464 ; defeats the Danes at St;mi-
ford bridge, 480 ; returns victo-
rious to London, 481 ; prepares
to fight the Normans, 482 ; de-
feated and slain at the battle of
Hastings, 483—488 ; ii. 242 ; iii.
251.
Harold Hardraadc,king of Norway,
his invasion of England, i. 464,
480, 483, 485. Ordericus has
called this king, Harold Harfaa-
ger.
Harpin sells the city of Bourgca to
344
GENtRAL INDKX.
Philip I., and goes on the crii-
siuU', iii. 289 ; ln'sicgcd ami iiiikIc
jirisciiicr at Ivumuhi, 302, 3U'{ ;
his liberation, 305 ; returns l)y
v,:\y of Constantinople, visits
Pope Paschal, and becomes a
monk at Cliini, 306.
Uarptree, Somersetshire ; the ea.«tle
hilil \>y William I'itz-John,
against King Stephen, iv. 202.
Harvest, time of, at Tripoli in
Syria, iii. 106.
ILospres. near Valenciennes, ii. 149,
150,297.
Ha'-tinL:, the Dane, his invasions
and pillages, i. 379, 381 ; ii. 29C,
310,450.
Hastings 1. attic of, i. 480, 482— 487 ;
ii. 50, 107, 167, 242, 298, 412,
444 ; iii. 187 ; Humphrey de
Tillcul made governor of the
ca-t!e at H.isiings, ii. 20.
ILiton, bishop of Viviers, attends
the council of Uheims, iv. 4 ;
attacks tiie privileges of Cluni,
16.
Haute-Bruyerre, ii. 190 ; Isabel, a
nun at.
Hautrive, near j\lcn(;on, chureli of
St. Martin founded, i. 391, 397.
Haute villc. i. 412 ; Tancred de.
Hautp<jul, Peter lliiyinond de.
Havisc, countess of Aumale, iii.
451 ; iv. 20.
Havisc, daughter of Giroie, i. 390,
397, 400, 401 ; manies llobert
de Grcnteniesnil, 395, 400 ; and
afterv.ards William, son of Ro-
bert, the archbishop, 395, 402.
HavL'K?, daughter of llugli de Grcn-
temesnil, ii. 505, .506.
Havisc, wife of Humphrey Harenc,
ii. 237.
Havisc, fiee Avicia.
Hegen Huvcl, see Huvel.
Hegesippus, his Ecclesiastical His-
tory, L 248.
Helena, mother of Constantino, i.
101, 328; concubine of Coustan-
tius Chlo;-.;-, ii. 139.
Helenopolis founded, i. 102.
Uelg(j, prior of Caen, afterwards
abbot of St. Ouen at Rouen, iii.
37, 38.
Helias, nee Elias.
Ileliogabalus, emperor, i. 320.
Ileiiseiide, vidamc of Chartrcs,
entertains Innocent II., iv. 128,
note.
Hellespont, i. 226.
llelmeeliis, :ui^assinates Alboin ki::
of the lyombards, ii. 153.
Helpo, a chief of the Saxons, i. 13'.'.
140.
Helvise, countess of Evrcnx, daiigli-
ter of Wiiliar.' count de Nevers,
ii. 475, 494; iii. 419, 420.
Helvise, sister of William Pantulf,
ii. 208.
Ileiigist and Horsa arrive in Bri-
tain, I 494; ii. 56, 142.
Henry I. king of England, son of
William and Matilda, i. 441 ; born
ill 1068, ii. 17; liis education,
i/jtrl.; quarrels with his bn^tlier
llobert, 108, 109; at his fatlier's
death-bed, 402; his betpiest froiii
the king, 414; receives his bless-
ing, 182; Duke Robert cedes to
him the Cotentin, 43.( ; governs it
firmly, 498; receives knighthood
from Limfraiic, 431; aids ])uko
Robert in (pielling an iii.surreetion
at Rouen, 459, 502 ; disputes with
his brother William Rufus, 498;
occupies Domfront, iii., 1, 27, 73;
besieged in Moimt St. Michael, ii.
520; takes refuge in the Ve.\ii.
521 ; in arms against his brollie,
and Robert de Bel sine, iii. 27;
commands for William J{u!us
against Philip I., 208; is hunting
with him when he is killed, 264;
seizes the tower at Winchester
and the royal treasure, 264, 265;
hastens to Lcjndon, 267 ; a.scends
the throne and is crowned at West-
minster, the 5th August, 110(J, i.
154; ii. 108, 267; marries Edith
(or Matilda) of Scotland, iii. 13
c.i;ner.vl index.
345
270, 271; refuses to interfere in
Normandy, 275; his aliianee with
the count of Maine, 276; enter-
tains Louis of France at his
court, .■}52; rejects the over-
tures of Bertrave against him,
.■J5;J ; the Englisli malcontents
ortcr the crow7i to Rt)bert Curt-
hose, 277 ; the Nonnans otter
the duchy to Henr>-, 279 ; the
counsel of the carl of Mellent,
283, 284; Robert in arms in Eng-
land, 285 ; treaty between tlie
brothers, 285, 286 ; his severity to
the conspirators, 325, 329, 331,
332 ; cites Robert de Belesme to
appear in his court, 330 ; besieges
liis castle of Arundel, 332; chiims
from the duke, iu virtue of the
treaty, that Robert de Relcsnic
should be outlawed, 333 ; be-
sieges Bridgnorth, which sur-
renders, 334, 336; lays siege to
Shrewsbury-, 336; Robert de Bel-
esme submits and retires to Nor-
mandy, 337; gives refuge in Eng-
land to Serlo bishop, and Ralph
abbot, of Secz, 349; gives the
earldom of Leicester to Robert
de Beaumont, 34 ; attaches to his
jiarty several Norman lords, 330,
355, 356 ; he negotiates with Ro-
bert Curthosc, 326 ; the death of
Magnus king of Nonvay relieves
his apprehensions, 351, nc/e; seizes
that king's treasure at Lincoln,
350, 351; in 11 04, he crosses over
to Nt)rniandy, 356; hius a confer-
ence with his brother at Domfront,
356, 357 ; iv. 25 ; makes peace with
him, iii. 357: returns to England,
ihiii.; recalled to Normandy by the
malcontents, iv. 24. 25 ; lands at
Barflcur, iii. 360, 371 ; spends Eas-
ter at Carentan, and hears a ser-
mon from the bishop of Scez, 360,
363; suffers the bishoj) to crop his
hair, 364; he besieges and bums
Bayeux, 371; Caen submits, 372;
iv. 25- fails iu his attemps on Fa-
laisc, 372; treats fruitlessly with
his brother at Cinteaux, 373;
destroys the fortifications at the
abbey of Dive, 374, 375; declines
a visit from Bohemond, 365; sends
his ultimatum to Duke Robert,37 7,
378; on its being rejected, lights
the battle of Tinehebrai, in which
the duke is made prisoner, i. 154;
iii. 260, 375, 376, 379, 380; iv.
25, 26; Falaise submits, iii. 381;
the king takes the duke to Kouen,
382; holds a council at Lisieux,
383; destroys unlicensed castles,
385; sends Robert Curthosc and
his other prisonere to England,
386 ; assumes the government of
the duchy, his administration and
prosperity, 386, 431; commits
William, the duke's son, to the
care of VAi-as, de Saint-Saens, 381,
382, 431; employs Robert do
Beaucham]) to carry him off,
opposes his marriage with Si-
bylla of Anjou, 432, 433 ; is
reconciled with Raiiulf Flani-
bard, and restores him to his
see of Durham, 416; gives the
county of Mortain to Stephen
de Blois, il 183; takes measures
for the pacification of Normandy,
iii. 411; holds a meeting of the
barons at Falaise, 412; a council
at Lisieux, ib.; gives the bishopric
of Rochester to Ralph d' lOscures,
ii. 465; invites Geoffrey, dean of
Mans, to England, and appoints
him archbishop of Rouen, iii.
408; the king's rupture with Fulk
of Anjou, who looks for succour
from Louis of France, 441 ; Henry
fortifies Nonancourt and Sorrel,
he arrests Robert de Iklisme
at Bonneville, 442; while envoy
from the king of France, iv. 4;
he spends the foist of the Purifi-
cation, 1113, at St. Evroult, 439;
besieges and takes Alent/on, 442;
Fulk of Anjou meets him there,
and bctroths his daughter to the
31G
GKNKIiAL INDEX.
king's son, 443; doin<i homairi- 1
for the foHUty of Muini'. ibid. ; ^
makes peace v.ith Louis VI. at [
Gisors, 444; ihe suzerainty of
BcIOsino, Maine, and Brittany
confirmed to Henry; lie iiesiej^es
and liiirns the fortress of Uclesnie,
445; in 1118, he takes the castle
of St. Chirc-sur-Epte, ii. 226; iii.
44C; and others, to awe the free-
hooters, 447; several Norman
lords revolt, taking the part of
William, the heir of Kol)ert Cnrt-
hosc, 449, 450; the king arrests the
count d' Ku and Hugh de Gournai
at Koncn, 450; he garrisons Hurcs
in IJrai. iTdt/.; recovers Plcssis, 452,
453; eomcs toAlen^on, and gives
that jjlace and Seez to Theobald
count de Blois, 454,455; the king
marches against Laigle, which
Kicher de Laigle had garrisoned
with French, 456, 457 ; recalled to
Kouen, he ravages Brni and be-
sieges la Ferte there, 458; besieges
and liurns Nenbourg, ibid.; is pre-
sent at a synod at Koueu, 459; his
expedition against Laigle, 461;
is defeated under the walls of
Alcncun by the count of Anjou,
463; revolt of his son-in-law, Eus-
tace de Breteuil, 465; the king
besieges Breteuil, 466, 467; while
at Falaise, he razes the fortified
mansion of Reginald de Baliol,
468; fortifies and garrisons Noyon
against the French, 470; la
Ferte- Frcsnel, a stronghold of
frcebfKJiers, near St. E\Toult,
surrenders to him, 472, 473;
the king offers peace to the
count of Anjou, 474 ; his
son William marries the count's
danghter, 474; undertakes an
expedition to punish the rebels
and burns Pont-saint-Pierre, 475;
besieges and burns the city of
Erreux. iii. 476, 478, 480; iv. 8,
18, 252; on the 20th August,
1119, betakes his position and
hears ma.ss at Noyon, iii. 480;
burns the environs of Etrcpagni,
ibid.; gives battle to Louis le Gros
at Bremule, i. 155; iii. 481 — 486;
keeps the standard of Louis as a
trophy, 485; sends his natural son
Kiehard to reinforce the garrison
of Breteuil, 489; marches into the
territory of Onehe, and the insur-
gent barons sidimit, 491; returns
to Itoiien, ibid.; permits his bi-
shops to attend the council of
Rheims, iv. 1 ; Louis VL jnefcrs
complaints against him, 5, 6; the
archbishop of lioucn defends him,
6; the pope promises to mediate,
10; Henry jjardons his daughter
.Iidiaiia, and Eustace de Breceuil
her husl)aii(l, 19 ; makes jjeaee
with Amanri de ^lontfort, llugh
de Gournai the count d'Aunialc
and other rebel lords, 19 — 20;
his conference with Pope Cali.xtu.-.
II., at Gisors, 22— 28; he justifies
his conduct towanls his brother
Robert Curthose, 24 — 26; in 1 120,
he prepares to return to England,
i. 155; iv. 32; embarks at Bar-
fleur on the 25th Novemi)er, and
lands safely the next morning, 33;
his grief at hearing of the shijj-
wreckofthe lilanche-Nef, in which
his son and many young lords
had embarked, 37 ; he marries
Adelaide dc Louvain, 43; accepts
the resignation of Roger du Sap,
abbot of St. Evroult, 53- -55 ; con-
firms the election of Warin, his
successor, 56; makes a progress
to York, 55; in 112.3, the counts
of Evrcux and Mculan revolt
against him, i. 155; iv. 61, 62; he
assembles an army at Rouen, and
marches against them, 62; takes
or burns Montfort, Brionne and
Pontaudemer, i. 156; iv. 62, 63,
67, 77; during the siege of Pont-
audemer, sends John bishop of
Lisieu.K to the funeral of Scrlo,
bishop of Seez. 66; lus hasty march
C.ENKr.AL IN'DEX.
347
to Gisors, 70; suspends hostilities
durinix the winter, 71 ; at Koiien,
lie siiiteiu-es the rebel lords, his
j)risi)ners, 75; nizes the tower of
Vatteville, 77; obtains the surren-
der (>r Beaumont, 78 ; is present at
the eonseeration of the eathedral
of Seez, 84, 8.5; at the synod at
Koueii in 1128,103, 10r);'in 1129
marries his daughter Matilda, to i
Geoffrey of Anjou, 105, 106; |
David king of Scotland accuses |
Geoffrey de Clinton of treason, I
ill king Henry's court, iii. 16; re- 1
eeivcs his nephew Theobald de '
Blois at Venion, ii. 320; has a
cont'ereiice with Innocent II. in
il31, at Chartres, iv. 128; insur-
roct i' >ii of the Welsh in 1 1 34, 1 44 ;
the kin;; prepares an expedition
against them from Normandy,
145; he is detained by his quar-
rels witli his son-in-law Geoti'rcy
Plaiitagenet, 146 ; employs the
troops to garrison Conches, and
at their head reduces Alen9on
and Alineneschcs, fortifies Ar-
gentan, 147; returns to the castle
of Lions near Kuuen, 148; is
seized w ith illness, his last hours,
death and funeral, i. 157; iii. 346;
iv. 140 — 150 ; his career and
character traced, ii. 431 ; his vir-
tues and good actions, iii. 267,
268,386; iv. 151,152; his deme-
rits, 386; his greatness. 327, 328;
called '* the Lion of Justice" in
Merlin's prophecies, 102 ; his
scholarship (^litenilHS res), iii. 352,
and note ; esteem of Ixjuis ie
Gros for him, 355; prosperity of
England under his govern-
ment, 286 ; his counsellors,
270 ; his favourites, 328 ; his de-
tention of Robert de Moubrai
ill prison for thirty-four years, ii.
580; his chapel royal, iii. 33;
P^verard son of Hoger ile Mont-
gomery, and William son of
iloger bishop of Coutanccs, were
in the number of his chaplains,
iii. 33; iv. 36; bishops and
abbots appointed by Henry I.,
iii. 268, 269, 438; his attach'meiic
to Oueu bishop of Evreux, iv. 209;
is a benefactor to the abbey of
St. Evroult, charters granted to
that monastery, ii. 192,265; iii.
440,444; iv. 5"6. His wives, Edith
or Matilda, of Scotland; Ade-
laide of Louvain. His sons by
Matilda, William and Richard;
his daughter Matilda, married first
to the Emperor Henrj' V. and
second to GeotFrey, count of An-
jou. His illegitimate sons, Robert
of Caen and Gloucester, ii. 473,
Reynold, iv. 195; his illegitimate
daughters, Constance or Matilda,
married to Roscelin de Beaumont,
iv.l46, Juliana, wife of Eustace
de Breteuil, iii. 346, 466; Ma-
tilda, wife of Conon, duke of
Brittany, ii. 105; Matilda, wife of
Rotrou, count of Terche, iii. 346;
iv. 11 1 ; Sibylla, married to Alex-
ander king of Scots, iii. 14; one
of his natural daughters was
married to Elias of Saint- Saens,
382.
Henry II. king of England, iv. 255,
256, 257; his birth, iii. 199.
Henry, son of Henry II., iv. 256.
Henry III. king of England iv. 259,
261.
Henry V. king of England, iv. 267.
Henry de Blois, son of Stephen
count de Blois, a monk of Cliini,
al)bot of Glastonbury, ii. 182; iii.
346; bishop of Winehester, iii.
346; iv.213; elected archbishop of
Canterbury, iv. 173; is opposed to
laying siege to Bedford. 195; pro-
poses his nephew. Henry de Sulli,
for'the bishopric of Sali-lmry, 213;
not succeeding, leavis his brother
King Stephen's eourt in anger,
iV>ir/. ; in 1 141, he declares o])enlv
for the emi)re.'vs, and receives her
as queen at Winchester 219.
C48
GHNERAL INDEX.
Henry L, son of Hugh the Great,
duke of IJurfjiindy, i. 139, 140;
ii. 341,. 3 4 2, 34G.
Henry, son of Robert I., duke of
Bmj^umly, iii. 347; iv. 135.
Heiiiy {re<i<l Hugh) duke of Bur
gundy, Klias de Saint-Sacns so
licits his support for William of
Normandy, iii. 432.
Henry, prior of Canterbury, abbot
of Battle, ii. 3.
Henry, son of Hugh count dc
Crepi, iii. 77.
Henry, son of David king of Scots,
iii. 14, 1.5; he marries Adeline,
daughter of William dc War-
rcnne, iv. 205.
Henry, the Fowler, emperor of Ger-
many, i. 136, 137; ii. 159, 166.
Henry I L, emperor, 1. 145; ii. 160.
Henry HI., emperor, L 147, 150,
371, 417, 431.
Henry IV., emperor, i. 154, 372,
431; ii. 167, 3.50, 352, 353, 360,
361; iii. 61, 190, 37-3. [Ordcricus
is mistaken in giving him, for
wife, the daughter of Eustace
count of Boulogne, ii. 12, 351.]
Henry V., emperor, i. 154, 158;
iii. 196. 197, 198, 373,430,438,
460; iv. 11; excommnnicated at
the founeil of Kheims, iv. 17; h'n
death, i. 154; iv. 81; married
Jlatiliia daughter of Henry I.,
iii. 199, 37.3, 434, 43.5.
Henn- count d' Eu, il 356, 450 ;
iv. 86 ; at the battle of Bremulc,
482.
Henry, son of Walkelin de Fcrrieres,
has Tutluiry castle from the Con-
queror, ii. 50.
Henrj', a clerk, son of Baldwin V.
count of Flanders, ii. 59, 347.
Henry I., king of France, i. 148, 1.50,
152, 153, 424, 478; iii 160, 167,
347, 348, 399, 400, 407, 491;
iv. 135.
Henry .son of Ix)uis VI., king of
France, iii. 424.
Henry duke of Lorraine, a candi-
date for the empire in 1125, iv.
32, &c.
Henry de la Pommeray, iv. 71, 72 ;
a partisan of King Stephen, iv.
171.
Henry, abbot of St. John d' Angeli,
a relation of Henry, abbot of
reterborongh, iv. 50.
Henry de Sulli, nephew of King
Stephen, abbot of Fecamp, iv.
213 ; a camlidate for the bishop-
ric of Salisbury, ibid.
Henry earl of Warwick, son
Roger de Beaumont, ii. 19, 17
459, 439 ; iii. 34 ; his son Roberi,
du Neubourg, iii. 458.
Hcraclea, i. 98.
Heracleonuf!, emperor, i. 120; il 147.
Heraclius of Alexandria, L 95.
lieraelius, emperor, L 118, 119; ii.
145, 146, 147.
Heraclius son of the Emperor Con-
stantius, i. 122 ; ii. 148.
Heraclius Constantine, i. 120, 121 ;
ii. 147.
Heraclius» brother of Constantino
III., i. 354, 355.
Heraclius, disciple of St. Paul, i.
289.
Heraclius, standard-bearer of the
bishop of Puy in the crusade,
iii. HI.
Herault, the river, il 247.
Herbert de Lisieux, iv. 72.
Herbert bi.shopof Lisieux, i. 442; ii
117—119.
Herbert, a priest, of Lisieux, ii. 118.
Herbert Ixjsange, bishop of Thctford
(Norwich), iii. 201, 202.
Herbert, count of Maine, surnamed
Eveille-chicn, I 390, 448 ; il 73,
480.
Herbert II., count of Maine, i. 448;
ii. 74, 77.
Herbert de Montreuil, a monk of
St. EiToiilt, accompanies abbot
Thierri in his pilgrimage, i. 419,
420.
Herbert, abbot of St. Evroult in
1214, iv. 258.
GENTERAL INDEX.
5-19
Herbert, novice and scholar at St.
Evroult, i. 388.
Herbirt do Sorans, or Ic Bouteiller,
i. 457, 470.
IlerbtTt, abltot ofSlirewsbun-, iv. 50.
Herbert count de Troves, i. 141.
Herbert count dc Vennandois, i.
l.'J.
Herbert II. count dc Pcronne or
Vennandois, i. 136; ii. 157.
Herbert III. count dc Vennandois,
i. 141.
Herbert, see Nicholas.
Hcrbold, abbot of St. Judoc, ii. 474.
Hereford, the earldom of given to
Wiiliiun Fitz-Osbernc, ii. 47 ; his
son Roger succeeds to it, 60, 190;
an earthquake in the county
A. D. 1119, iv. 48 ; the city held
by Geoffrey Tall)ot, 201 ; be-
sieged by Iving Stephen, 203.
Hereniburge, daughter of Giroie, i.
390, 395.
Heretic, liobcrt the, iL 208.
Herfast, father of Osberne de
Crcj.on, i. 442 ; ii. 403.
Herfred dc Roiville, i. 398.
Herimar, abbot of St. Remi at
Rheims, i. 151 ; ii. 186.
Herleve, «ee Harleve.
Herluin, inteqjreter at the siege of
Antioch, iii. 135.
Herluin, a country knight, takes
charge of the funeral of William
the Conqueror, ii. 419.
Herluin, founder and .ibbot of Bee,
L 383, 385, 386 ; ii. 40, 42, 67,
116, 117.
Herluin dc Contcvillc, marries
Harleve, mother of William the
Conqueror, ii. 415.
Ilerluiu, abbot of GUa.'stonbury, be-
fore a monk of Caen, iii. 259.
Herluin, chaplain to the bishop of
Lisieux in 1099, iii. 245.
Herluin, count of Ponthicu or Mon-
treuii, ii. 159.
Herluin, chancellor of Hugh the
Gnat, and abbot of St. Pierre-
cu-Tont, iii, 300, 303, 306, 307.
Hermagora.«, i. 291.
Herman, son of Tancred de Hautc-
^^lle, i. 412.
Herman de Cannes, at the first
cnisade, iii. 83. Cf, Herman dc
Hautcville.
Herman count of Namur, brother
of Frederick bishop of Lieges,
iv. 3.
Herman, cellarer of St. Evroulc, i.
433.
Herman, prior of St. E^T0ult, ii. 522.
Hermas (not Hermes), author of the
book called The Pastor, i. 90.
Hcrmenegild, king of the Goths, i.
116; ii. 283.
Hermeninc, see Ermenric.
Hermes, Saint, ii. 364.
Hermit, «ee Peter the, and note on the
name.
Hermogencs, the magician, i, 1 76-7.
Hermon, patriarch of Jerusalem, i. 89.
Herod .\grippa, i. 85, 175, 179, 180,
203, 238.
Herod the Great, i. 11, 85, 110.
Herod the Tetrarch, i. 11, 84, 85,
Herod ias, i. 11.
Ilerodian the Gr.ammarian, ii. 40.
Hersendc, daughter of Peter de
Maule, ii. 220, 224, 225.
Hervo, the Breton, killed at the siege
of Sainte -Suzanne, ii. 381.
Uer\-e, the Breton, bishop of Ely, iii.
44S; a letter written under liis
dictation, iii. 323, 331.
Hervc dc Dodeman is at the first
crusade, iii. 99.
Herve de Gisors, son of Paganus,
iv. 71 ; taken prisoner at the battle
of Brenuilc, iii. 485.
Hervc, chaplain of Hugh bishop of
Lisieux, ii. 209.
Herve dc Montfort, standard-bearer
to the count of Elaine, iii. 229.
Hesdin, see Arnold de.
Heudicourt, near Etrepagni, i 457,
469.
Hcuglevillc, ii. 204. 265.
Ileuglevillc, «ee "Walter dc, &c.
Ueugon, lord of Moutrcuil and
350
GF.NICKAL INDEX.
FchaiifoHr, i. 390,391, 393,436;
ii. 1S7.
Hcxhiim, Northumberland, ii. 29.
Hicraois, the, see E.Kines.
Hide of land, iL 196, 255—257,
407, and nolc.
IlioraiKilis, i. 118. 252, 256.
lliliiry. Saint, bishoj) of Poictiers, i.
102, 1.39; iL 141, .340.
Hilary, Saint, pope.i. 1 r2,335;ii.l43.
Hildcbald, sec Idilvadiis.
Hildcbert, bishop of Mans, arch-
bishop of Tours, 72; ii. ICS; iii.
227, 234, 276. 413.
Hildehrand, king of the Lombards,
ii. 154.
Hildehrand, Pope, see Gregory VH.
Hildegarde, countess of Poictiers,
her complaint to the council of
liheims, iv. 7.
Hildehoc, king of the Lombards, ii.
15.3.
Hilderic. king of the Vandals, i. 114;
ii. 144.
Hildiarde, sister of Giroie, i. 390.
Hildiarde, wife of Charlemagne, ii.
134.
Hilduif, Saint, archbishop of Rouen,
ii. 145, 284.
Hii^'ot, abbot of Marmouticr, ii. 2.
Hilibecs, a nickname given to the
troops of Geoffrey Plantagenet.
See Guiribccs.
Hilbree ( formerly Hildburg-cye),
Chester, church of, given to the
abbey of St. Evroult, ii. 257, 443.
Hiltrude, wile of William Giroie, i.
34.3.
Hippolytus, Saint, bishop, i. 12, 93,
323.
Hodiema, wife of Guy Bollcin, i. 428.
Ilodiema, daughter of David L,
king of Scots, iii. 15.
Hoel v., dnke of Brittany, ii. 76.
Hoel, bishop of Mans, ii. 71,72, 168,
208, 452,481, 482.
Hogs, pa.sturc of. in the forests, i.
2G5; salted, a donation of to the
monks of St. Evroult by Henry L,
ill. 440.
Hoguc, la, King Stephen lands there.
iv. 174, 175.
Holderness, earldom of, given by the
Conqueror to Eudes of Cham-
pagne, ii. 49.
llullaiid, Florence count of.
Ilonorius, Emperor, i. 106, 108, 333;
ii. 141. 142.
Honori us, archbishop of Canterbury,
ii. 147.
Honorius I., Pope, i. 119, 122, 170,
350; ii. 14.5, 146.
Honorius II., Pope, (Lambert of
Ostia), i. 373; ii. 72,169; iv. 80,
85, 172; receives a visit from
Robert Burdet, iv. 115; his death,
i. 156; iv. 127.
Honorius III., Pope, iv. 259.
Honorius, patriarch of Constanti-
nople, i. 122.
Horace, i. 403, 416.
Hospital for pilgrims on the frontiers
of Hungary, i. 419.
Hospital, the, for sick and lepers at
St. Evroult, i. 447.
Hospitality of the monks of Bee, ii.
6.3.
Hormahcva, see Orm's Head.
IIomiesta,Orosius's history so called,
i. 1, 2, and note; ii. 141.
Hormisda-s, Pope, i. 338, 339; ii.
144, 284.
Horsa, i. 494; ii. 56, 142.
Hotot, near Dieppe, ii. 264.
Howei-ap-Grono, lord of Tegenglc,
a Welsh prince, ii. 449, note.
Howel-ap-Conan, brother of Rhys-
ap-Owen, prince of South Wales,
ii. 449, note.
Hubert d'Aiicicns. i. 399.
Hubert, son of Eulk dean of Evreux,
ii. 185.
Hubert de Montrcnil, a monk of St.
Evroult, i. 435, 443.
Hubert de St. Suzanne, viscount of
Maine, i. 448, 450; ii. 377, 379,
381.
Hubert, son of Hubert, the viscount,
ii. 382.
GENEKAL INDEX.
851
Ilubold, musician, a scholar of Ger-
bcrt, i. 143.
IIu^li of Amiens, a monk of Cluni,
abbot of Ki-adiiis;, archbishop of
llouoM, his acts, iv. 107, 254; his
death, 134, 145, 149, 150, 209,
214, 220.
llii^h Asinus, a vassal of William
Fit/,-C)>bonie ; he held lands in
HiTcfurdshire, ii. 187.
liii^'h d'Avranchcs,orIIugh Lnpr.s,
carl of Cliestcr, sou of Kichard
Goz.viscount of Avranchcs; comes
over witli the Conqueror, and re-
ceives the earldom of Chester, ii.
47, 242, 380, 444; engaged in
hostilities with the Welsh, 47;
contemplates sharing the fortunes
of Odo, bishop of Bayeux, at lioiiie,
373; sells his Hefs in Normandy
to Henry, aftenvards king, 431;
adheres to William Kufus, 436;
becomes a partisan of Henry, 498 ;
deserts him in 1091, 520; cruelty
to his bruther-in law the count
d'Eu, iii. 21,22; commands troops
of William Kufus in Wales, 208,
218; resists a descent of Magnus
king of Norway, 218; his death
in tlie habit of a monk, 283; foun-
der of St. Werburgh's, Chester,
where he is iiiteiTcd, ii. 447 ; iii.
282; his character, ii. 242; his
vices, 47, 48; gives churches and
huuls to the abbey of St. Evroult,
ii. 2.")7; his wife Ermentrude de
Clermont, 48.
Hugh, Ijishop of Bayeux, ii. 187 ; son
of Kalpii, count d'lvri, 410; bro-
ther of John archbishop of liouen,
iii. 25.
Hugii de Rocheland, one of the low
))ersons elevated by Henry I., iii.
328.
Hugh I.,dukc of Burgundy, ii. 347;
iv. 135; becomes a monk at Cluui,
13G.
Hugh n., duke of Burgundy, son
and successor of Eudcs Bovcl, iv.
130.
Hugh Bottcrel wounds Baldwin
count of Elanders. iii. 451.
Hugh Bunel (son of Kobcrt d'Igi),
the assassin of Mabel dc Montgo-
meri, ii. 210, 455; takes refuge in
Apulia, goes to Coustautiuojilc
aiul ralestiiie, iii. 170.
Hugh Capet, i. 141 — 143, 389,
390, 416; n. 160, 309, 342, 345;
Ordericus sometimes calls him
Hugh the Great.
Hugh I., count of Champagne, ii.
182 ; iii. 6, 367 ; iv. 2.
Huglj, the chanter, a monk of St.
Evroult, i. 388.
Hugh, a copyist, monk of St. Ev-
rouh, i. 406.
Hugh de Chateau-Neuf, ii. 109,179,
195; iv. 01, 72, 74, 78.
Hugh, abbot of Cluni, i. 423, 436;
ii. 70; iii. 435, 436; iv. 1.3, 13.3.
Hugh, abbot of Cluni, appointed in
the place of Pons, iv. 45.
Hugh dc Crece, son of Guy the Red,
iii. 428.
Hugh, the Englishman, a monk of
St. Evroult, his eloquence and
worth, ii. 206.
Hugh d'Envenucu, brother of Tho-
rold bishop of Bayeux, iii. 206.
Hugh le Forccne, at the siege of
Anti >eh, iii. 205.
Hugh de Grace, prior of Alaulc, iL
219, 226, 234—236.
Hugh, son of Giroic, i. 340; acci-
dentally slain, 394.
Hugh de Gisors, son of Paganus, a
partisan of Henry I., iv. 70.
Hugh de Gournai, iii. 21, 450, 45.3,
457, 458; iv. 20, 151. 178.
Hugh the Great, duke of Orleans, i.
138, 339 ; ii. 157, 159, 300—303,
306, 309,338—341.
Hugh the Great, count de Verman-
dois, or de Cropi, sim of Henry
I., ii. 348; in the first crusade,
iii. 77, 82, 83, 90, 99, 101, 136,
140, 149.
Hugh de Grentcmesnil, founder of
St. Evroult, i, 151, 384 — 337, 401,
GENERAL IKDEX.
404, 41f., 431,441, 4:)0, 455, 456,
484 ;ii. 5,20,49,249,258,434,505;
his death and oi)itaph, iv. 54, 55.
Hu;;h, son of Hugh do Grentcmesnil,
ii. 426; buried at St. E^TOult, iv.
56.
Hujrli, son of Joubcrt de IIeii;,'le-
ville, a monk of St Evroult, il.
268.
Hugh, the chanter, a monk of Ju-
mi ges, transferred to St. Evrotdt,
ii. 388, 406.
Hugh dc Laci, iii. 21.
Hugh, son of A 7.0, marquis of Ligu-
ria, ii. 481—484.
Hugh, bi.>;liop of Lisieux, i. 387, 392,
400, 417, 424, 425,432,434, 462,
466; ii. 46, 61, 208; he finishes
and consecrates the cathedral at
Li.sieux, 119; his hist hours, death,
burial, and epitaph, 119 — 121 ;
the canons and officers of the
church appointed by him, 122 ;
his apparition to the priest of
Bonneval, 514.
Hugh de Longucville, a priest in-
sulted in the cathedral of Rouen,
iv. 31.
Hugh, abbot of Lotilai, ii. 209.
Hugh, son of Louis VI., iii. 424.
Hugh I., count of Maine, iL 74.
Hugh II., count of Maine, i. 448.
Hugh, son of Herbert Eveillc-chien,
ii. 73, 74.
Hugh de Medave, ii. 146, 443.
Hugh, count de Meulan, ii. 489 ;
becomes a monk at Bee, i. 383.
Hugh dc Montfort, I 149,450, 484;
iL 5, 11.
Hugh de Montfort, husband of Ade-
line, daughter of ]{obert count de
Meulan, iv. 61 — 63, 72; is made
prisoner at liourgteroude, 74; his
long captivity, 78.
Hugh dc Montgomeri, son of Roger,
ii. 168.
Hugh dc Montgomeri, son of Roger
and Mabel, ii. 194, 195, 197,487;
iii. 21, 218, 219; succeeds his
father in England as earl of
Shrewsbury, ii. 203; iii. 21, 32;
his deatli, 218, 219; buried at
Shrewsbury, 220.
Hugh de Montpin^on, ii. 212, 213,
50G; iii. 233.
Hngli de Moriniont, son of Turkytel
du Neuf-Marchc, ii. 207.
Hugh de Moulius ]>erishcd in the
shipwreck of the Blanche-Nef, iv.
41.
Hugh de Nonant, ii. 458; iii. 31.
340, 361, 382.
llngli, dean of Orleans, iv. 130. 131.
Hugh the Poor, son of Robert curl
of Mellcnt, iii. 331 ; marries tiic
daughter of Simon dc Beauchamp,
iv. 194, 195.
Ilugli Paganus, surnamcd Crassa
Lingua, ii. 238.
Hugh du Plessis, iv. 78.
Hugh du Puiset, iii. 388, 390, 428.
Hugli, Saint, archbishop of Rouen,
bishop of Paris and Baycux (abbot
of Jumieges and St. Waudrille),
i. 131; ii. 149; iv. 240.
Hugh II., archbishop of Rouen in
942, ii. 158; iv. 247.
Ilugli, son of Safrcd, archdeacon?
assists at the consecration of the
al)l)ey-church of St. Evroult, iiL
248.
Hugh de St. Calais (called also G'.i}
d' Etampcs), bishop of Mans, i\.
172, and 7to(e.
Hugh IV., abbot of St. Denys, i.
434.
Hugh II., count de Saint-Pol, a cru-
sader, iii. 80, 95, 99.
Hugh Sans- Avoir, a crusader, iii.
367.
Hugh, bishop of Secz in 1228, iv.
259.
Hugh Stavel, of Mantes, ravages
the Evrccin, ii. 198.
Hugh Talbot, has tlic custody of
Plessis, iii. 452.
Huisnc, the, ford and bridge of, iii.
2.39, 241.
Ilumber, the, i. 118; ii. 25, 28.
Humbert, archbishop of Lyons,
a
GEXEnAL INDEX.
353
the council of Rhuims, iv. 3, 12;
persecutes the monks of Cluni,
45.
Iliinil)crt, nianjuis of Susa, count of
Miiiirk-nni', iii. 424.
Iluiiil.liru}- llaienc, ii. 237.
lluniphivy ilc Monte Scaglioso, at
the lirst crusade, iii 83.
Humphrey sou of Ralph, a cru-
sader, iii. 83.
Humphrey son of Tancrcd de Hau-
te vi lie, ii. 412,438.
Humphrey, a monk of St. E^TOult,
i. 388.
Humphrey, a monk of St. E\Toult,
goes to Apulia, i. 413.
Humphrey du Tilleul, i. 454; ii. 20,
98, 443,
Humphrey dc Vielles founds two
monasteries at Preau.x, i. 383 ; iii.
33.
Huncric. king of the Vandals, i. 12;
ii. 140.
Hunguiy, i. 132, 147; iii. 76, 82;
hospital for pilgrims ou the bor-
ders of, i. 419.
Huns, invaj-iuiis of the, i. 104, 105,
136; ii. 154, 239.
Huntingdon, ii. 20, 325; cai'ldom of,
iii. 14.
Huvel Hegen, a bad forest road near
Shrewsbury, iii. 336, 337, and
note copied from the French ed. ;
which correct, — the signification
being, as Ordericus states, a foul
way, Kvil Veyeii; in Norsk, Uvci.
llyginus, Saint, ]>o]ie, i. 318.
ilymena'us, patriarch ol' Jerusalem,
i. 84.
Ilyiiacius, ambii^sador of Justinian
to the pope, i. 341.
i lyrcanians, the, i. 253.
llyrtacus Adelphius, a king of
Ethiopia, i. 270, 273 — 275.
I-Colni-Kill, see lona.
Hit. a chief of the Lombards, ii.
153.
I hnid, subject to the kings of Nor-
way, iii. 215.
Ides, lord of the Mercians, ii. 87.
Iconiiim, now Koniah, i. 182, 288;
iii. 103.
Idilvadus (read Hildcbaldus), arch-
bisliop of Cologne, i. 307.
Iftikar-Eddaulc, see Guiiiimund.
Ikanhoe, St. Botolpli abbot of.
Hbert, father of Jolin of Rhcims, ii.
214.
Ilbcrt de Lacy, at the battle of Lin-
coln, iv. 217; his son Robert de
Pontcfract, iii. 277, 325.
Egcr Bigot, with Tancred in the first
crusade, iii. 178, 179.
niiers I'Eveque, iii. 441, 473.
Illiterate priests of Danisli race, iL
186.
niyria, i. 97, 109, 133, 197; iiL 73,
82, 485.
Illuminated manuscripts, i. 429; ii.
191.
Ina, king of Wessex, i. 125.
Lldi^^ i 254, 256, 259,262; divided
into three regions, 265.
Indians, the, i. 253, 254, 263, 278.
Indulgences granted by AVilliam
archbishop of Rouen, ii. 124.
Infidels, the, in Spain, iv. 119.
Ingran, an aged clerk of St. Evroult,
i. 385.
Inguar, ii. 33, 96.
Ingulf, a monk of St. Wandrille,
afterwards abbot of Crf)yland, iL
100 — 102; was secretarj' to the
king, and made a pilgrimage to
Jerusalem, 100.
Ingunde, wife of King Henninigilde,
ii. 283.
Innocent I., Pope, i. 106, 332 ; ii.l41.
Innocent, father of Pope Innocent I.,
i. 332.
Innocent H., Pope, i. 156, 158, 159,
373; iv. 107, 127—131, 133, 144,
148, 173.208.
Innocent III., Pope, iv. 257, 258,
259.
Innocent IV., Pope, iv. 260.
Innocent V., Pope, iv. 261.
Innocent, Saint, archbishop of
Rouen ii. 142; iv. 235.
A A
354
GEKEUAL IXDEX.
Interdict, in the diocese of JiLms, ii.
482; in the states of Philip I., iii.
5; on the territories of Rolicrt de
Bel smo, 30; on those of William
Talviis, iv. 173, 174; on those of
Roper dc Tocni, 174.
Inundations, in 1119, iii. 475; in
January 1 134, iv. 139; in Flanders
in Sc])teinber of tlie same year,
142; in 1294, in the district of
E.xmes, 262, 263; in 1296, in the
valley of the Seine, 263.
Investiture, of abbots, by a pa.storal
statf or crozier, i. 42.3, 432, 466. ;
by laymen forbidden by the
council of Rheinis, iv. 17; by
a s}Tiod at Rouen, iii. 71; iv.
104.
lona, monastery of, called also I-
Colm-Kill, ii. 12.
Ionian sea, i. 438.
Iphigenia, daughter of an Ethiopian
king, i. 274.
Ipsw-ich, the neighbourhood pillaged
in Sweyn's expedition, ii. 25.
Irene, Empress, L 132, 133 ; ii.
154.
Ireneu.s, Saint, bishop of Lyons, i. 91.
Ireland, ii. 15; Arnulf de Montgo-
mery's adventures there, iii. 33S,
350, 351 ; invasion of Magnus
Barfod kingof Norway, 212, 213,
349—351.
Ironside, see Edmund.
Isaac, the exarch, i. 350, 351.
Isabella, abbiss of Caen, grand-
daughter of Stephen count dc
Blob, ii. 27.
Isabella, daughter of William de
Brc'teuil, marries Ascelin Goel,
ii. 238, 487; iii. 23.
Isabella, daughter of Simon de
Montfort, wife of Ralph de Tocni,
ii. 190, 494, 496; iii. 344; nun at
Hautc-Bruy^rre, ii. 190.
Isabella, daughter of Hugh de Ver-
mandois, and niece of the king of
France, iii. 78, 3.30, 348.
Isabella, wife of Robert du Chandos,
iv. 69.
Isembard de Flcuri, i. 474, 477.
Isembiird, a monk of St. Evroult, i,
473.
Isembcrt, abbot of the Holy Trinity
at Rouen, i. 382, 442; ii. 106.
Iscmburga, wife of Walter de
Heudibcrgc, ii. 227.
Isidore of Seville, i. 6, 83, 407.
Isnard of Charancei, a benefactor
to St. Evroult, ii. 206.
Isnard d' Ecublei, a partisan of
Henry II., 456, 457.
Isneauvillc, ii. 266.
Istria, i. 351.
Ita, sister of Geoffrey diikc of
Lorraine, marries Eustace II.,
count of Boulogne, ii. 12; iii.
187, 2.50.
Ita, daughter of Hermar dc Pontoisc,
wife of Fulcher de Chaudri, I. 471.
Italians, the, i. 339,348, 353; iii. 72,
137.
Italy, i. 106, 115, 130, 132—134,
197, 221, 233, 290,303, 31.3,341,
344, 346, 351, 352, 353, 359, 362,
365; ii. 522; iii. 36.
Iton, the, ii. 132, 136.
Ivo, count de Beaumont, ii. 505.
Ivo, lord of Belesme, bishop of Seez,
i. 40.5, 423, 424, 425, 462; ii. 43,
45.3.
Ivo, bishop of Chartres, ii. 206, 262;
iii. 5, 6, 50, 19.5, 346.
Ivo, de Creil, Balistarius ( ? master
of the ordnance) to Louis d'Outre-
mcr, ii. 299.
Ivo de Grcntemesnil, a crusader, ii.
108, 109, 50.5, 506, 508; iii. 57,
278, .325, 329—331; two of his
sons wrecked in the Blunche-Nef,
iv. 40.
Ivo dc Grcntemesnil, son of the
preceding, iv. 330, 331.
Ivo, son of William Pantulf, ii. 211,
397.
Iveline, forest of, near Rambouillet,
Louis le Gros falls sick in it, iv.
181.
Ivri, the fortress of, ii. 237, 428, 4S4,
487, 488; iii. 2.3, 465, 477; iv. 6.
C.EXERAL INDEX.
355
Ivri, abbey of Notre Dame at, iii.
23, 24.
Ivri, G<h1 d", Rjilph count d', (and
oflJaycux), Hogcr dc.
Jacobus do 1' Espiuassc, see James.
J. C'liolot. ]>aiial legate at Paris in
128.1, iv. 262.
Jaftii, i. 171, 189; ii. 213; iii. 172;
the inhabitants poison Godfrey do
Bouillon, 299; a body of crusa-
ders march there in 1102, 301;
king Baldwin hastens there, 302;
the Saracens threaten it, 303.
James, Saint, the Less, bi.-hop of
Jerusalem, i. 89, 183, 186; his
acts and martyrdom from Ilegc-
sippus. 248—250.
James, Saint, bishop of Nisibis, i.
102.
James, Saint, the Great, son of
Zebedec, i. 176—179, 187, 193,
238 ; bis relics carried to Spain,
i. 179.
James dc 1' Espinasse, monk of
Cluni and abbot of St. E\Toult,
iv. 268.
Jane, the half-sister of Adelaide,
queen of France, marries William
of Nonnandy, iv. 87.
Jane d' E\Teux, queen of France,
iv. 265.
Jane or Johanna, lady of Meulcs, on
whom a miracle was performed
in 1353, by the merits of St. Ev-
ronlt, iv. 267.
Januarius, Saint, i. 323.
Jarenton, al)b(>t of Dijon, ii. 430.
Jaroslaw. duke of Hussia, ii. 348.
Jarrow, see Wearmouth ; and Bene-
dict, and Ceolfrid, abbots of.
Jason, i. 135.
Jerome, Saint, i. 6,83, 95, 106, 108,
2.39, 331, 370, 406; ii. 40, 141,
240; iii. 154.
Jerusalem, i. passim; ii. 146; iii.
170, 177; iv. 108 ; laid in ruins
by 'I'iiiis, i. 87; relii.s sent from,
to C'liarlemagnc, ii. 245; pilgrims
to the holy places, iii. 37, 316,
393, 437; iv. 45 ; siege of, by tte
crusaders, i. 154 ; ii. 168 ; iii.
169—181, 24.3, 244; iv. 251;
crusades of Sigurd king of Nor-
way ; iii. 213; of Hubert dc Mont-
fort, 387, 388 ; Hugh de Puiset
and others, 390 ; Fulk count of
Anjou, 437 ; and again, iv. 106,
107 ; of some of the followers of
William of Nonnandy, count of
Flanders, 94 ; the bishop's mea-
sures during Balwiu's captivity, iii.
405 ; iv. 187, &c. ; the tower of
David, 175, 179, 180 ; the church
of our Lady, 164, 170 ; of St.
Stej.hen, 16*9 ; of the Holy Se-
pulelire, 178, 180; the Temple
of Solomon, 180.
Jerusalem, Jewish bishops or pa-
triarchs of, i. 89; Gentile, iOid.
For kings of, see Baldwin, &c.
Jenisalemite, a suniame given to
pilgrims to the holy places. See
Kobcrt duke of Normandy, iii.
73 ; IJobertll., count of Flanders,
ii. 60 ; iii. 429, &e.
Jobianus, father of Pope Anaclete,
I 353.
Jocundus, a priest, father of St.
Boniface, i. 333.
Joel, the prophet, i. 162.
John Algaso, aclcrkin the chancery
of Henry I., iv. 151. Cf. iii. 328.
John, jiatriareh of Antioeh, iii. 308.
.John of iViras, a monk of Citeaux,
iii. 47.
John, c.inon of Aufai, ii. 264, 266.
John, bishop of Avranelus, after-
wards, areldji.sho]! of Rouen, son
of Ralph count of Bayeux,L 153,
462 ; ii. 7, 8, 61,65, 116. 120, 121,
156, 167, 265 ; iii. 25 ; his fleath
and burial ; ii. 58, 122 ; epitaph,
1:^3 ; character, 8.
John the Bajjlist, St., i. 160, 175,
186 ; his relics, 103, 110.
John, archdeacon of Baii, ii. 384,
395.
John, son of Eudcs l)ishop of
Bayeux, ii. 429 ; iv. 94.
?>oG
GENERAL INDEX.
John de cnunni, a monk of St.
Evrotilt, i. 456, 471.
John tie Berncrs, bishop of Seez, iv.
261, 262.
John dc Bois-Gcncclin, abbot of St.
E\Tonlt, iv. 266, 267.
John, father of Boniface III., a phy-
sician, i. 348.
John, son of Herbert le Boutciller,
i. 470.
John, a Campanian of Naples,
father of Boniface IV., i. 349.
John Catadioccs, father of Boni-
face III., i. 348.
John Catus (Ic Chat), ii. 265.
John Comiicnes, the emperor, i. 158 ;
ii. 169, 357 ; iii. 402, 406, 407 ;
iv. 191.
John, father of Pope Constantino,
i. 359.
John, a consul, father of Pope
Vigilius, i. 342.
John, son of Richard de Coulonccs,
a monk of St. Evroult, ii. 253.
John de Crcnia, cardinal; at the
election of Calixtus II., iii. 464
at the council of Kheinis, iv. 4
his speeches there, 10, 1 1, 14 — 16
draws up the decrees, 17.
John, deacon, legateof Pope Agatho,
ii. 496.
John, deacon at Rome, heads a
tumult on the election of Pope
Sergius, i . 368.
John king of England, iv. 258, 259.
John, missionary to the English
with Augustine, i. 1 1 7, 348 ; ii. 146.
John, a l)ishop in England (? bi-
shop of Hexham, afterwards arch-
bishop of York), ii. 150.
John the Evangelist, St., i. 88,
162, 163, 168, 178, 187, 231 ; his
acts and martyrdom from legends,
238—249 ; iii. 179.
John II., bishop of Evreux, before
dean of Tours, iv. 260.
John, abbot of Fecamp, iL 66, 164 ;
iii. 37, 414, 415.
John de la Fleche, ii. 74, 76, 77,
272, 455, 483 ; iii 222, 272.
John, king of France, iv, 267.
.lohn of Gaietn, sec Gelasius II.
John, fatlier of Gregory III., i. 361.
.Jolni, father of Gregory FV., i.
368.
John, patriarch of Jerusalem, i. 89,
168 ; ii. 141.
John de .Tort, a man-at-arms of
carl Robert of Caen, iv. 200.
John, bishop of Lisieux, iii. 288,
416, 417, 441, 4.VJ ; iv. 54, 56,
66 ; iv. 85, 105, 214 ; took
refuge in England in 1107, from
the persecutions of Robert de
Bel(^sme, iii. 417 ; mandate o»
Henry I. to him, iv. 50 ; he sub-
mits reluctantly to Geoffrey Pian-
tagenct, just before his death,
221 ; his character, iii. 416. 417 ;
dies in 1 141, just before Orderieus
closed his history and his life, iv.
221 ; John bishop of Seez was
his nephew.
John, commander of the forces to
the Emperor Justinian, i. 342.
John, surnamed Mark, i. 179, 183,
286, 287, 288, 289.
John, the physician, bishop of Bath,
iii. 201.
John, son of Stephen de Meulan,
his riclivcrance from the dungeon
of 'Ascelin Gocl, iii. 348.
John I., I'ope, i. 339, 340; ii. 144.
John II., Pope, i. 340, 341; ii. 144.
John III., Pope,i. 344, 345; ii. 145.
John IV., Pope, i. 119, 350; ii. 147.
John v.. Pope, i. 122, 355; ii. 147.
John VI., Pope, i. 126, 441 ; ii.
148.
John VII., Pope, i. 126, 350; ii.
149.
John Vm., Pope, i. 371; ii. 156,
336.
John XII., Pope, i. 371 ; ii. 159.
John XIII., Pope, i. 371; ii. 159.
John XVII., Pope, ii. 160 ? .348.
,Iohn XVIII., Pope, ii. 160?
John XIX., Pope, ii. 160, 348.
John XXII., Pope, iv. 206, (not
John XVII).
GENERAL INDEX'.
357
John, bishop of Pcrufxio, i. 144.
John, liishup of Porto {not Oporto),
i. 1-22 ; ii. 148.
Jolin (le I'roaiix, or ilu Prat, bishop
of EvTeax, iv. 265.
Jolm, St., priest and martjT, i.
322.
John, schnhir of Rhcims, monk of
St, E>Toult, i. 485 ; ii. 224, 229,
23S ; his life and character, 212,
214 ; deatli and epitaph composed
by Ordcricus, 214, 216; the
epitaph written bv John of
Rheims on Peter dc Maule, 220,
221.
John, archbishop of Roncn, ii. 156;
iv.245.
John, of St. Denys, a pilgrim, with
his wife Mary, to Jerusalem, ii.
233.
John of St. E\Toult, dean of Li-
sicnx, iv. 260.
John de Saint-Jean, commands the
parrison at la Motte-Gautier, iii.
455.
John de Semes, bishop of Renncs,
aftenvards of Lisicux, iv. 263.
John bishop of Soez, nephew of
John, bishop of Lisienx, ii. 211 ;
iv, 66, 85, 105.
John a monk of Soez, aftenvards
abbot of Peterborougli, iv. 50.
John the Deaf, physician to Henry
king uf France, i. 430.
John, a monk of Worcester, conti-
nuator of the Chronicle of Flo-
rence, i. 493, 494, and note.
John Ziiniscus, emperor, i. 138, 159.
Jordan, tiie, i. 160 ; iii. 172.
Jordap, prince of Capua, ii. 368,
464.
Jordan, keeper of the records, i.
361.
Jordan, son of Walter dc Hcuglc-
ville, ii. 270.
Jordan, bishop of Lisieux, iv. 258,
259.
Jordan, son of llcrbran de Sauquc-
viile, ii. 268, 270,
Jort, see John de.
Joscelin d' Arques. founder of tho
abbey of the Trinity at Rouen,
i. 382,442 ; ii. 106.
Joscelin de Courtenai, a cnisader,
iii. 289, 390, 391, 394—403.
Joscelin, novice and scholar at St.
Evroult, i. 388 ; becomes a monk
there and is a skilful copyist, 406,
424.
Joseph, sumamed Barnabas, i. 164.
See Barnabas, St.
Joseph, patriarch of Jerusalem, L
89,
Josephus, the historian, i, 175,
179.
Josse, see JudOc, St,
Jourdain, see Jordan.
Jovian, emperor, i. 103 ; ii. 141.
Judas, sumamed Barnabas, i. 183,
Judas the Galilean, i. 166.
Judas Iscariot, i. 60, 62, 284, 285.
Judas, patriarch of Jerusalem, i. 19,
I Jude, St., i. 187, 277, 284.
I Judea, i. passim. See I'alestine.
Judicail, bishop of Aleth, iii. 227,
Judicail, king of Brittany, i. 473.
Judith d' Avranches, wife of Richard
de Laiirle, ii. 380 ; iiL 18.
Judith, sister of Geoffrey count de
Bretagne, wife of Duke Richard
IL, founds the abbey of Bernai,
i. 382.
Judith, daughter of Baldwin V.
count of Flanders, wife of Tostig,
i. 462 ; ii. 59, 347.
Judith, niece of William the Con-
queror, wife of Waltheof, ii. 49,
84, 86, 100; iii. 14, 355.
Judith, wife of Roger count of
Sicily, i. 395, 440.
Judoc.'St., ii. 472, 479.
Julia, Cicsar's daughter, her name
given to the city of Lillcbonne,
iv. 22.
Julian the Apostate, cmi^eror, L 103;
ii. 141.
Julian, the deacon of Athanasius,
i. 103.
Julian I. patriai-ch of Jerusalem,
I 89.
358
OENTnAL INDEX,
Julian n., patriarch of Jerusalem,
L 89.
Julian, St., bishop of Mans, ii, 72 ;
iii. 228,234 ; iv. 141.
Juliana, daugliter of Godesclialtl,
wife of Jourdau de Hcuglevillc,
iiL 270.
Juliana, illcp;itimatc daughter of
Henry I., married to Eustace de
Brctcuil, iii. 345,406,467 ; iv. 19.
Juliana, daughter of GeotlVuy count
of Perche, wife of Gdbert de
Laigle, iii. 380, 459, 486.
Julius Afrieanus, i. 93, 94; translates
the work of Abdias, 277.
Julius Cajsar, i. 10 ; ii. 31, 138 ;
in Britain, i. 86 ; besieges the city
of ilie Cak'tes ii. 130 ; iv. 21 ;
founds Lillebonne, ii. 130 ; iv. 21,
22 ; Kouen, ii. 131 ; iv. 22 ; Car-
lisle, 201.
Julius, Pope, i. 123, .330, li. 141.
Julius, martyr in Britain, i. lOO.
Jumicgcs, abbey of, founded, i. 378;
iii. 47 ; ruined by Hasting, 381 ;
the relics of saints removed, 149,
150,297; the abbey restored by
"William Longue-Epee, i. 380,
381; ii. 157, 158; consecration
of the abbey church, ii. 6 ; visiteil
by Baudri, arclibishop of Dol,
iii. 191.
Jumicges,*^ William de, Roger de.
Justin, the Polder, emperor, i. 114,
.338, .339 ; iL 144.
Justin the Younger, L 115; ii. 145,
284.
Justin Martyr, i. 89, 90.
Justina, the empress, supports the
Arians, i. 105.
Justinian L, Emperor, i. 114, 115,
.340—34.5, 356; ii. 144.
Justinian II., i. 124, 127, 355, 359;
ii. 148.
Justu.s, bishop of Rochester, arch-
bishop of Canterbury, L 119 ;
iL 147.
Justus, bishop of Jerusalem, i. 89 ;
ii. 189.
Juthaci, king of the Bretons i. 472.
Kakav.T, tlie island of, ii. 391.
Kau])angcr, .ice Copenga.
Kent, i. 117, 468; conversion of
the people of, i. 119; iv. 51;
submits to William the Conqueror,
i. 488 ; the county given to
Odo, bishop of Baycux, ii. 5,
376 ; called Palatine, 434 ; the
men of Kent revolt, ii. 11, 12.
Kenulf, abbot of Cruyland, ii. 96.
Kennlf-stan, a boundary stone, be-
tween Croyland and Deeping, ii.
96.
Kerbogix, prince of Mossul, iii. 126,
127, 137, 141.
Kharti)ert, a fortress on tlie ea.st of
the Euphrates, where King Bald-
win, with Joscelin do Courtenai
and other crusaders, were in cap-
tivity, iii. .395—398, 402.
Kilidge-Arslan (Daliman), a Turk-
ish cliief, iii. 99. See Soliman.
Kilian, St., bishop of Wurzbourg, ii.
106.
Kirkby West, in Cheshire, the church,
manor, and tithes of, given to the
abbey of St. Evroult, by Hugh
earl of Chester, ii. 257, 443.
Kirkby Malory, Leicestershire, pos-
sessions of St. Evroult there, ii.
255. ^
Kongelf, or Kongshall (Cunegalla), ■
on the Gotha-elv, near Gotten- T
burgh, iii. 214.
Koniah, see Iconium.
Korasan, iii. 84, 127.
Laci, family of, iii. 277, note. See
Eiigucrran, Walter, Hugh, Ilbert,
de Laci.
Lacman, king of Sweden, i. 146; ii.
36.
Lafracoth, an Irish king, whose
daughter married Arnulf de Mont-
gomcri, iii. 338.
Laigle, bourg and castle of, near
St. Evroult, i. 393; ii. 108, 503;
iii. 156, 157,458, 461; iv. 87, 159,
160,161. See Engenulf, Gilbert,
I and Richer I. and II, de Laigl?.
GENERAL INDEX.
359
Lambert, count of Clermont near
Li jic, iv. 90.
Lambert, bishop of Ostia, iii. 464;
iv. 4; jioix' by the name of IIo-
norius IL, i. 372; iv. 80. See Ho-
norius.
Lambert the Poor, deserts tlie Cru-
saders at Antioch, iii. 128.
Lambert, brother of Ilcrluin, count
de Poiton, ii. 159, 300.
Lambert de Saint-Sacns, father of
Elias count of Maine, iii. 474.
Lamissio, king of the Lombards, ii.
153.
T>ampadius, consul, i. 340.
Lance, the holy, discovered at An-
tioch, iii. 255.
Lancelin de Bauqnenci, marries the
daughter of Herbert count of
Maine, ii. 483.
Lancelin, son of the last and father
of count Elias, ii. 483.
Lancelin de la Fl.che, iii, 222.
Landri, ii. 206.
Landri count de Ncvcrs, ii. 346.
Landri viscount d'Orbec, ii. 515.
Lanfranc, his birth and education,
ii. 39; becomes a monk at Bee,
i. 383; ii. 40; is at the council of
Vercelli, where he opposes Be-
rengcr, 41 ; is sent to restore St.
Evroult, i. 385, 418; made prior
of Bee, 432, 436; ii. 117; his
school there, 40 ; hius Ansclm
among his scholars, 68; poes to
the council of Rome in 1059, 41 ;
abbot of Caen, i. 466; ii. 39, 43;
offered the archbishopric of Rouen,
8; archbishop of Canterbury, i.
153,466; ii. 39, 117, 172, 4l'l; is
consecrated, 42 ; goes to liome,
115; deposes Ulfkytel, abbot of
Croyland, 100; in 1077, assists
at the dedication of several
churches in Normandy, i. 468;
ii. 116; receives a visit from
Mainier, abltot of St. Evroult, 253;
confers knightliood on Henry, the
king's son, 431; William the
Conqueror writes to him on lu>
death-bed to crown "William Ru-
fns, 414; iii. 201; crowns him at
Westminster, ii. 429 ; offers him
his support in the revoltof 1088,
435; his death and burial, 466;
iii. 8; his character, i. 466; An-
selm writes his epitaph in verse,
ii. 465.
Lanfrid, a famous architect, built
the tower of Ivri, iii. 25.
Langres, see bishops of; William
Reynold, and Robert the Bur-
gundian.
Laodicca, i. 191, 288, 420; iii. 163;
Edgar Atheling commands there,
251; retaken by the emperor
Alexius, 251, 252 ; Robert Curt-
hose occupies it, 252.
Laon, Richard I., duke of Nor-
mandy, prisoner there, ii. 299;
Hugh the Great summoned there
to do liomagc to Louis d'Ou-
trcmer, ii. 302, 303; that king
crowned there, 339 ; Hugh Capet
besieges and takes it, i. 141; ii.
343; in 1119, the bishop and
commons of Laon y.nn the ex-
pedition of Lijuis VL against
Henry L, iii. 488.
Laugh ton, Church, near Markct-
Harborough, possessions of St.
Evroult there, ii. 255.
Laumcr, a saint in Gaul, i. 119; ii.
144.
Lawrence, archbishop of Canter-
bury, ii. 32, 147.
Lawrence, bishop of Nocera in Italy,
i. 337.
I^awrence, Saint, i. 104, 322, 334,
335 ; ii. 364.
Lazarus, resuiTcction of, i. 296.
Lazarus, a disciple of St. Peter, i.
190.
Leander, bishop of Seville, i. 116.
Leeds castle in Kent, held by liobcrt
earl of Gloucester, iv. 200, and
note; surrenders to Gilbert do
Clare, 204, and note; called by
Orderiens Lwhis and Eslalas.
Legends of the Apostles and Saints,
SCO
GEXEHAL IXDEX.
i. 189, 205, 217, 223, 238,247,
250, 252,:266. 270, 276, 289. 290.
296; Ordericus remarks that tlu_v
are to be received with caution,
253.
Leger, Saint, ii. 148; iii. 430.
Leicester, p-antcd by the Conqueror
to Hugh d'j Grentenifsnii, ii. 49,
434; the CiU-Moni given to
Robert de Beaumont, iii. 34; in
1102, the town belonged to four
lords, 330 ; Robert carl of Mel-
lent acquires the whole, ibid.;
his son liobert succeeds him as
earl of Leicester, iv. 59 ; Richard
abbot of St. E\Toult was a canon
of Leicester, iv. 180.
LeinPtcr, Dermot king of.
Leo the Armenian, his quarrels with
Bohemond, ii. 410.
Leo I., Emperor, i. 112; ii. 143, 148.
Leo II., Emperor, L 112; iL 12.5.
Leo III., Emperor, i. 128, 131, 133,
359; iL 148.
Leo IV., r:nii)eror, i. 132, 133, 360,
361. 364; ii. 152, 154.
Leo v.. Emperor, i. 134; ii. 154.
Leo VI., EmjKiror, i. 136; ii. 157.
Leo, al)bot of St. Boniface, papal
legate, i. 143, 144; ii. .345.
Leo I., Saint, pope, L 108, 334, 335;
ii. 62, 142.
Leo II., Pope, i. 354, 355; iL 147,
148.
Leo IIL, Pope, L 133, 366, 367; ii.
154.
Leo IV.. Pope. L 369, 370; iL 156.
Leo VIIL, Pope, i. 371 ; ii. 1.59, 160.
Leo IX., Pojic (Bruno), i. 151; iL
58, 162, 163, 186; iL 348.
Lcofiric holds lands at Pcatling, Lei-
cestershire, under Hugh de Gren-
temesnil, ii. 257.
Leofric, abbot of Peterborough, ii. 99.
Lcjfric, son of Earl Godwin, called
by Ordericus, Leofwin, iL 485,
487. [Omitted in text before
Wulnoth.]
Leofwin, sfe Leofric.
Leon, family of, iv. 12, note.
Loon, see Peter de.
Leon, Alfonso VI. and Alfonso Ray-
mond, kings of.
Leon, Wulo bishop of.
Leonard, Saint, Bohcmond's jiil-
grimage to his shrine, iii. 321,
365 ; feast of, observed at BeKsmc,
iL 208.
Leon idas, father of Origcn, L 95.
Leonilia, wife of the consul Licinins,
iL 134.
Leonine city at Rome fortified, i,
370.
Leontius, Emperor, i. 125, and note;
iL 149.
Leotheric, archbishop of Bourges,
iii. 5; iv. 3.
Leotheric, archbishop of Sens, i. 143;
iL 344, .34.5.
Lepers supported at the abbey of St.
EvToult, L 448; Ralph Mal-Co-
rona is afflicted with leprosy, L
394, 424 ; lepers bunit throughout
France in 1321, iv. 265.
Lerida in Spain, iv. 124.
Lesceline, wife of the count d' En,
foundress of the abbey of Dive, i.
382; iL 106.
Lessai, abbey of, GcoflFrey and Roger
abbots.
Lctald, one of the first who scaled
the walls of Jerusalem, iii. 177.
Letald, abbot of Bee, iv. 208.
Letliu, king of the Lombards, ii.
153.
Letter of Osbeme abbot of St.
Evroult, to Pope Alexander IL
ii. 444 — 146; of Warin des Es-
sarts to the Benedictine monks,
323—331 ; of Roger du Sap,
abbot of St. E\Toiilt, to Ilcnry I.,
iv. 54; of Henry L to John
bishop of LLiicux, 56.
Leuconaus {I^onaits) in the Vi-
meux, abbey of, afterwards St.
ValerL L 142.
Leufroi, Saint, iL 53, 147; chapel
dedicated to, i. 424.
Leuvigild, king of the Goths, i. 116.
Levi, patriivrch of Jerusalem, i. 84.
OEXKRAL IN'DEX.
361
Levies «I masse, iii. 24, 487, 488.
Leviovii, sister of ahhot Oskytel,
lady (not abbess) of Eynesbury,
Huntingdon, ii. 98.
Libcrius, Pope, i. 3;31; ii. 141.
Licinius, Emperor, i. 101.
Liciniiis, consul, a persecutor of St.
Tiiurinus, is converted, ii. 134,
13.5.
Lidda, near Jaffa, i. 170, 171,
189.
Liege, famous for its schools, ii. 7,
430.
Liguria, i. 338; people of, ii. 481;
iii. 79, 290; Azy, Boniface, Fulk,
Hugh, marquises of.
Lille, the people of, join the le^7 en
tnasse under Louis leGros, iii. 488 ;
it is taken by Thicrri d' Alsace,
iv. 91.
Lillebonnc, founded hy Julius Cicsar,
ii. 130; synod there, 124 — 130;
residence of William the Con-
queror and the Norman dukes, i.
434, and note ; held by Henry I.
when count of the Cotentin, iii.
473; besieged by King Stephen,
iv. 17.5.
Limcsi, see Robert de.
Limoges, i. 19.5, 299, 331, 304, 308.
Limousin, the, i. .302; iii. 365.
Linus. Saint, pope, i. 209, 213;
ii. 3G4; his works, i. 209, and note.
Lincoln, possessions of St. Kvroult
in the county of, ii. 2.53, 2.55; the
castle built, 20; the gairison cap-
tures the attendants of Edgar
Athcling, 25; Henry I. conlis-
catcs the effects of Maginis Barlud
in the hands of his agent, a bur-
gess of Lincoln, iii. 3.51, and note ;
the castle surprised by the carl of
Chester, iv. 214, 215; the battle
of Lincoln, i. 157 ; iv. 216—219.
Lindisfame, sec St. Cuthbcrt.
Lindsey, ii. 26, 27.
Lions, forest and castle of, i. 400; iii.
481; Henry L dies there, i. 157;
iv. 148, 150.
Lipari, the island of, L 265, 270.
Lire, abbey of, founded,, i. 384 ; ii.
60; Willi;ini de Hretcuil buried
there, 191, 192; iii. 344; castle of
fortified by Eustace de Bretenil,
406; surrendered to Henry I.,
491, 492 ; restored by him to
Kalph de Guader, 492; given up
to iiichard, the king's son, iv.
32, 33; Kicher de Laigle taken
there, 220.
Lisbius, proconsul, i. 231, 232.
Lisiard, son of Ansold de ISIaule, ii.
223.
Lisiard de Sable, i. 395.
Lisiard, bishop of Scez, iv. 256, 257.
Lisieux, i. 418; ii. 139,519; iii. 382,
383, 412, 474, 475; iv. 170, 178,
221; cathedral and diocese of, i.
39.3, 394, 424; ii. 118—121; iii.
244, 287, 288 ; the city and churches
burnt ill the attack of Gcoftrey
riantagenct, iv. 166, 167.
Liutbert, bishop of Cambrai, i.
495.
Liutpert, kin; of the Ijombards, ii.
158.
Liutprand, king of the Lombards,
i. 128, 130, 860, 362 ; ii. 149,
1.53.
Livia, mother of Tiberius, L 11, 24.
Livia, Nero's wife, embraces Chris-
tianity? i. 209.
Lizard, see Weston.
Lodbroc, a Danish king, i. 379.
Lod&ve, territory of, ii. 245.
lyoirc, the, ii. 34, 76, 309.
Lombards, the, i. 115, 116, 126, 130,
344, 346, 348, 361, 452; ii. 55,
145, 150, 1.5.3, 358. 6>e Longo-
bards, distinguished by Ordericus
from tlie Lombards. King of the
Lombards, one of the titles of the
emjicrors of Germany, iv. 790.
Lombards, the, succession of their
chiefs, ii. 152, 154.
Lombardy, the countess Matilda is
in possession of, iii. 199.
London, i. 146, 460. 489; ii. 1, 14,
26, 168, 326, .338,339,424,436,
iii. 267, 284; fire of London, aod
3G2
GENERAL IXDEX.
St. Paul's burnt, 417; Tower of
London, 108.
Lonfiinus, Saint, i. 218, 219, 221.
Ijonjruovilk', Walter Gilliird buried
in the cluireli uf, iii. 342.
Loo, Saint {ttot Leo), bisliop of Cou-
tances, ii. 143; iv. 236.
Lorraine, i. 140, 141; ii. 149, 1.55,
173, 335, 341, 342; Lotliaire Hrst
king of, ii. 156; Charles, God-
frey dc Bouillon, Gothelon, ilcnry,
dukes of.
Lorrainers, i. 372; ii. 251; iii. 136;
iv. 83.
Lothaire I., Emperor, i. 134, 135,
369; ii. 155, 156.
Lothaiie II., Emperor, i. 155, 156;
ii. 169, 199; iv. 81, 84, 129, 195;
his death, i. 158; iv. 254.
Lothaire, king of the Franks, i. 119,
138, 140, 141; ii. 145, 148.
Lothaire, king of Kent, ii. 50; iv. 52.
Lothian, iii. 10.
Louis, Pius (or le Dcbonnaire), king
of Franee, i. 134, 135, 367, 378;
ii. 155, 247, 3.34, 336.
Louis IL le liegue, king of France,
i. 136; ii. 157,336, 337.
Louis IV. (d'Outre-mer), i. 137 —
139, 371, 381; ii. 157, 158, 160,
299—303, 339, 340.
Louis V. (le Faineant), king of
France, i. 141; iii. 157,343.
LouLs VI. (le Gros), king of France,
son of Philip I., i. 143, 154, 158;
ii. 1 68, 226. 336, 348 ; iii. 3, 6, 208,
352 — 355,424 — 427, 429, 430, 432,
4.34, 441, 444, 446, 456, 469, 470,
476,479 — i88; iv. 85, 86— 88, 94,
105, 129, 1.30, 148, 172, 175; his
death, iv. 181, 182, 254.
Louis VIL (le Jcunc) kingof France,
I 158; iii. 424; iv. 1.30, 148, 175,
181, 182, 194, 221.
Louis VIIL, king of France, iv. 258,
259.
Louis IX. (Saint), king of France,
iv. 259, 260; his relics translated,
269.
Louia X, king of France, iv. 262-264.
Louis XI., king of France, iv. 268.
Louis IV., king of Germany, son of
Arnulf, the enijjerur, i. 136.
Louis of IJavjiria, king of Germany,
son of Louis le Debonnaire, i. 135;
ii. 155; iii. 335.
Louis, count d'Evreux, iv. 265.
Louis, son of Charles duke of Lor-
raine, i. 142; ii. 343.
Louis, a monk of St. Evroult, ii. 523 ;
abbot of St. George, at llosber-
ville, 524.
Louis de Senlis, lord of Chantilly
and butler of France, iv. 67, and
note.
Louis-Theobald, see Louis VI., king
of Franee.
Louvain, ii. 270.
Louvet, son of Frcdcnlind, i. 398.
Lourigni, ehureh of, 390.
Lovel, see William, llaiph.
Lucan, the poet, iii. 257.
Luci-le Grand, castle of, iii. 223,
236, 24.3.
Lucca, Pope Alexander II.,bishop of.
Lucian, a jjriest, discovers the body
of St. Stephen, i. 107; ii. 141, 142.
Lucian, saint and martyr, i. 100,
101; ii. 138.
Lucicnne, daughter of Guy count
dc llochfort, betrothed to Philip
Ic Gros, man-icd to Guiscard de
Bcaujeu, iii. 425, 426.
Luiina, St., a Christian matron, i.
96,311.
Lucius, king of Britain, i. 90.
Lucius of Cyrcne, i. 181.
Lucius, host of St. Taurinus, i. 132,
133.
Lucius, Saint, Pope, i. 321.
Lucius II., Pope, iv, 255.
Lucius III., Pope, iv. 256.
Lucius VeruR, ICmperor, i. 89.
Lucy, married to Roger son of Ce-
roid, and after to Ranulf de Bri-
quessart, iv. 44.
Lucy, wife of Robert dc Grente-
mensil, ii. 505.
LudoJf, son of the Emperor Otho L,
ii. 159.
I
GKXER.vi. ixnrx.
363
Luke, Saint, i. 15 — 81; passim; his
Gospel, If.l — 295; his Acts of the
Apostles, ibid. ; miracles and death,
296.
Luke de la Barre, his gallantry at
the siege of Bretcuil, iii. 489; be-
sieged and taken prisoner at Pont-
audenier, iv. 67, 68; condemned
to lose his sight by Henry L, be-
cause he had made satirical bal-
lads on iiim, 45, 75; Baldwin
count of Flanders intercedes for
him in vain, 75, 76; he dsiiihesout
his brains against the wall of his
dungeon, 76.
Luke, bishop of E\Texix, iv. 164, 165.
Lupus, priest of Bari, ii. 387, 388,
389.
Lupus, bishop of Troycs, i. 110.
Lupus, see Hugh earl of Chester.
Lurson, castle of, iii. 226,453, and note
Lutetia, see Paris.
Luxeuil, monastery of, iu 146.
Luxovia, daughter of Fulcher de
Chaudri, i. 471.
L.vbia, i. 291; iv. 124.
Lycaonia, i. 182, 265; the people of,
198.
Lycia, ii, 385.
Lycus, a river in Syria, now called
'Xahr-el-Keih, iii. 167.
Lyddo, confuuiuled by Ordericus
with Randa, iii. 168, 169.
Lydia, i. 184.
Lyons, i. 92, 105; ii. 3.36. See Hum-
bert, arclil)ishoj); Ireneus, Saint.
Lysanias, i. 11, 175.
Lysias, centurion, i. 17.
Lysimaclms, i. 227.
Lystra in Lycaonia, L 182, 183, 198,
287.
Mabel, daughter of Robert Guisc.ard,
married to William de Grente-
mesnil, iii. 464, 506 ; iv. 56.
Mal)el de Belesme, wife of William
Talvas, ai»d afterwards married
to Roger de Montgomcri, i. 405,
409, 431; ii. 197; iv. 1)1; her
talents and cruelty, i. 405, 406 ;
oppression of the monks of St.
Evroult, 409, 410; attempts to
poison Arnold d'Kchaufour, 450,
452 ; she is assassinated, ii. 193,
194, 210, 453 ; iii. 170; her
epitaph, 195.
Slabel, daughter of Roger de Mont-
gonieri, and wife of Hugh de
Chateau-Neuf, ii. 109, 195 ; gives
the monks of St. Evroult a pen-
sion from tithes, for lights of the
church, ii. 255.
JIacharius, Saint, iii. 41.
ilacharius, patriarch of Antioch,
a heretic, i. 122, 354; ii. 148.
Macharius, patriarch of Jerusalem;
i. 89.
Macedonia, i. 97, 112, 184, 185,
1 99, 226, 227, 229, 234, 270, 438 ;
iii. 86, 90, 290, 389.
Macedonians, i. 12 ; ii. 55, 366.
Macedonius, heresy of, condemned,
i. 103, 123 ; ii. 142.
Macon, the bishop of, at the council
of Rhcims, complains of the
monks of Cluni, iv. 12 ; perse-
cutes them, 45.
Macrinus, Emperor, i. 93, 320.
Magncville, family of, iii. 280, note.
Magneville, Stephen de, AVilliam de.
Magniticent, the, Robert II. duke of
>.'ormandy.
Magnus, Saint, i. 323.
Magnus Barfod, king of Norway,
marries the daughter of an Irish
khig, iii. 216; his children 213,
and note ; expeditions to the
Orkney islands, Hebrides, and
Ireland, 212, 217, and notfs ; 349,
350 ; his descent on the coast of
Wales, in which Hugh de Mont-
gomcri is slain, 203, 218 — 220 ;
the king's lament, 219 ; his death,
350 ; Henry L rejoices at it, and
confiscates his etVects at Lincoln,
351 ; his character and power,
213.
Maheru, church (in forest of), ii.
192.
Mahomet, the religion of. iii. 135,
S54
GENnRAL rN'DF.X.
136; called the God of the Sara-
cens, ii, 317 ; liyiiinof the women
of Jerusalem to, 175, 176.
Maiet, a e.istle of Elias dc la
Fl chc, near Mans, iii. 222, 236,
241.
Alaienl, abbot of Cuni, iv. 133.
Maine, tnrbnlence of the inhabitants
of. ii. 377, 378; iii. 31 ; claims to.
and expeditions of the Norman
kinjrs and dukes in, i. 448, 449;
ii. 377, 378, 4.54 ; iii. 223 ; iv.
167. 249; Hugh, son of the duke
of Ligiiria is invited to accept
the county, 481, 482; sells it to
Elias de la Flf-che, 482 — 484;
Henry I. gives it to Fulk count
of Anjou, 403 ; Fulk confers it
on William of Normandy, 432,
438 ; iv. CO ; the right of Ilenry
I. to Maine acknowledged by
I^uis VI., iii. 444.
Mainier, a monk, son of Fulchcr
de Chaudri, i. 471.
Mainier, abbot of St. Evroult, i. 40.5,
423.436, 437. 442. 448,458, 466,
&c.;ii. 101,175,249,263,413; iii.
244, 245; his administration, i.
467 — 472; ii. 184, 189, &c.; in
1081, he goes to the court of King
William in England and obtains
a charter, ii. 253, 2.54 ; receives
the jirofussion of Ordericns, 113;
iv. 223, 224 ; visits the court of
Philip I., ii. 2.36 ; his death, iv.
159 ; tomb, iii. 55 ; character, i.
467 ; appears to the priest of
Bonneval, ii. 514.
Maison - Dieu, afterwards called
Noirlac, iii. 48.
Makry, gulf of, 'ii. 391.
Mala-Corona, sec U-ilph.
Malassis, between fJani and Ver-
non, a fort built there by Henry I.,
iii. 447.
Mala-Tcrra, see Geoffrey.
Malchus, a companion of St. Evroult,
ii. 287.
3Ialcolm II., king of Scots, iii, 9 —
12, 14, 271.
Malcolm, natural son of Alexander
I., king of Scots, iii. 15.
Maleffre, woods of, on the left bai.k
of the Sarthe, iv. 170.
Malct, family of, iii. 329, note.
Malfred, daughter of the king of
Russia, married to Sigurd of
Norway, iii. 214.
Maiger, William, chanter, after-
wards bishop, of Secz, iv. 265.
Malines, William dc.
Malniistra, Bohemond takes it, iii.
104, 256.
Mai pas, Robert de.
Maison, archbishop of Rouen, ii.
142 ; iv. 236.
Mamers, a castle of Robert de
Bel6sme, iii. 454 [insert in text
before Vignats], 226, iv. 147.
^lamers, archbisho]> of Vienna, i.
113 ; ii. 143.
Mamertine prison, i. 213.
Marainot, family of, iii. 287; Gilbert
de, Walkelin de.
Mammrea, mother of the Emperor
Alexander, i. 94.
Man, Isle of, colonised by Magnns
king of Norway, about 1092,
iii. 217.
Manceaux. i. 484 ; ii. 30, 74, 75,
475 — 477, 480—483 ; iii. 31, 379,
441; iv. 153. .9ee Maine, Mans,
Mancel, Geoffrey.
Manche, the (British Sea), iv. 226.
Maniaces assumes the purple, aa
emperor, ii. 162, note.
Maiiichean heretics, i. 98, 336,
338.
Manors in England granted to St.
E\T0ult, ii. 256.
Mans, le, city of, ii. 449; iii. 70,71, 75,
231, 233,236,239—243,273, 275;
iv. 141 ; cathedral of St. Gurvase,
at Mans ; the relics of St. .Julian,
St. Thuribus, and St. Victor de-
posited there, ii. 72 : iii. 228, 234;
William Rufus solemnly received
there, 234 ; consecration of the
church, ii. 72 ; iii. 228 ; burnt
down, iiL 228 ; the monks of
r.KXEILM, INDEX.
5G5
Mans persecuted by Robert de
Bcl^smc, iii. 29.
Mantes, ii. 227, 236, 263, 398,
400, 401 ; iii. 4, 6, 208, 476 ;
iv. 87 ; in July 1087, William
the Conqueror's last illness is
brought on by heat and fatigue,
in storming and burning the
plaie, ii. 400, 401 ; he be<iueaths
a donation to the clergy of
Mantes for rebuilding the
churches, 402 ; Philip Augustus
dies at Mantes (tiot Mans), iv.
259 ; monks of Fecamp, settled
at St George, in Mantes, ii.
227.
Mantes, Guy de; Ralph count de
Crepi, called count of; Ralph
Mauvoisin castellan of.
Manuscripts, copied by the monks
of St. Evroult, i. 406, 407.
Marcellus, Pope, i. 324.
Marcellus, Saint, L 206, 208, 215.
iLu-cellus, fatlier of St. Martial, a
Jew of raTik, i. 296.
Marcellus, father of Gregory II., i.
359.
Marcellus, a Roman constil at An-
tioch, i. 296.
Manellinus, Saint, pope, i. 323,
324; church of, at Rome, L 101.
MarccUinus, archbishop of Rouen,
it 141 ; iv. 234.
Marcheville, ii. 205, 206.
Marcian, Emperor, i. 110, HI, 123—
335 ; ii. 142.
Marciban, son of Solyman, iii, 313.
Marcian of Antioch, refutes the
errors of Paul of Samosata, i.
97.
Marcigni, Adela countess of Blois
enters the convent of, ii. 347.
Marcus Aurclius, Emperor, i. 89.
Marcus Aurelius Antoninus (Eliaga-
balus), i. 93.
Marcus Aurelius, a prefect, i. 207.
IMargarct, sister of Edgar Atheling,
wife of Malcolm king of Scots, i.
147; iii. 10—1.3, 271.
Margaret, daughter of Herbert XL»
count of :\I:iiiie, betrothed to Ro-
bert Curthose, i. 448,449; ii. 74,
77, 107, 481; her death, i. 449;
buried at Fecamp, ibid.
Margaret, daugliter of GeofiFrey II.
count of Perclie, wife of Henry
carl of Warwick, ii. 459; iii
34.
Marianus Scotus, monk of St. Al-
ban's at Mayence; his Chronicle,
i. 49.3.
Marinus I., or Martin IL, pope, L
371; ii. 157.
Marinus H., or Martin HI., pope, L
37 1 ; ii. 1 59.
Marinus, lather of Stephen IV.,
pope, i. 368 ; cousin of St. Tauri-
nus, ii. 134.
Marisweyn, au Anglo-Danish noble,
ii. 22,25.
Mark, Saint, L 135; his life and
martyrdom from the legends,
290 — 294; his relics translated to
Venice, 295.
Mark Bohemond, iii. 366.
Mark, first Gentile bishop of Jeru-
salem, i. 89.
Mark, Pope, i. .3.30; ii. 141.
Market, tlie, at Gisors, iv. C8, 69.
Marks, gold, i. 468 ; ii. 358.
Marks, silver, ii. 201, 208, 211, 397;
iii. 74; iv. 80, 176, 199,205, .568.
Marmouticr, abbey of, i. 424; monks
of, established at Epcrnon, ii. 495;
rules of, intruduced at Thoruey-
abbey, 423.
Marne, the, ii. 28.
Maro, a citizen of Tripoli in Syria,
i. 190, 191.
Maromme, the, ii. 131; iii. 368.
Marquis, Williiun the.
Marrah, in Syria, iii. 152, 156, 157,
159, 160; taken by Bohemond,
256.
Marrigni, Engucrran de.
Marston St. Lawrence, Northamp-
tonshire, the churcli there given
to the abbey of St. Evroult, iii.
257.
Marston, near Stafford, the manor
3G6
GENERAL INDEX.
and chapel given to St. Evroult,
ii. 19G. 254.
Martel, Charles.
Martel, Gcoftrey,II. and IV., counts
of Anjou, i. 195; ii. 241.
Martial, Saint, his life and martyr-
dom from the legends, i. 29()—
312.
Martin, abbot, agent of Jcjlin IV. in
collecting money to ransom pri-
soners, i. 350, 351.
Martin, abbot of Jumioges, ii. 158,
166.
Martin, Pope, see Marinus.
Martin, Saint, pope,l 121,351, 352;
ii. 147.
Martin IV., pope, iv. 261.
Martin, Saint, archbishop of Tours,
ii. 1, 141, 241 ; iii. 50; patron saint
of the abbeys of Troarn and Seez,
ii. 462.
Martin de Vertou, Saint, founder of
the abbey of that name near
Nantes, ii. 274.
Martina, mother of Heraclionas, i.
120.
Martinian, Saint, i. 214, 221.
Martorano, Arnulf, bishop of.
Martyrs ; an altar dedicated to all
the martyrs in the abbey church
of St. E^Toult, iii. 247.
Mary, the Blessed Virgin, i. 6 — 8,
12, 13, 25, 72; Saint, the principal
altar in the abbey church of
St. Evroult dedicated to her, iii.
246; she appears m a dream,
130; relic of a lock of her hair,
179.
Mary, the mother of Cleophas, L 72,
248.
Mary Magdalene, i. 72, 73, 77.
Mary, mother of John, i. 73, 180.
Mary, daughter of Malcolm III.
king of Scots, iii. 12, 13; marries
Eustace count of Boidognc, 13,
346.
Marj', queen of France, wife of
Charles IV., iv. 264, 265.
Mary, a woman of Lisieux, her es-
cape, iL 118.
Mary, daughter of Ansold de
Maulc, ii. 223.
Mary, wife of John of St. Denys, a
Itcncfactor to St. Evroult, ii. 233.
Marzabanes, a Persian judge, i. 118.
Mate-Putain, Henry I. fortifies this
castle at Old Rouen, iv. 20, and
note.
Matcra, in the Basilicata, iv, 137.
Matthew, Saint, i. 15 — 18, passim;
writes his gospel in Hebrew, 175,
271; publishes it to tlie Myrmi-
dons, 223; imprisoned, ibU.; set
free, 224 ; his acts and martyr-
dom according to the legends,
270—276.
Matthew, a mariner of Bari, iL 388,
389.
Matthew, count de Beaumont, ii.
506; iii. 426; Louis le Gros be-
sieges his castle of Chambli, 427 ;
he is at the battle of Bremule,
482.
Matthew, monk of Cluni, iv. 103;
bishop of Albano, and papal
legate in a synod at Rouen, 1 03
— 105.
Matthew, son of Robert Giroie, iii.
29.
Matthew, companion of Peter the
Hermit, iii. 76.
Matthias, Saint, elected an apostle,
i. 186,284; preaches and suffers
in Judca, 284; called Parvus Dei,
God's little one, iv. 55, and note.
Matthias, patriarch of Jerusalem,
i. 89.
Matthias, of Mount -St. -Michael,
abbot of Peterborough, iv. 49.
Matthias, or Mathicl, dies on his
way to Jerusalem, ii. 213.
Matilda, daughter of Fu Ik V., count
of Anjou, marries William, eldest
son of Henry I., iii. 223, 474; iv.
38; Henry's kind trcatmeut of,
after her husband's death, 59; she
returns to Angers, and afterwards
takes the veil at Foutcvrault, 59,
GO.
Matilda, daughter of Stephen count
fiENi:i!AL iNonx,
367
do Rlois, marries Richard carl of
Chester, ill. 283; she ])crishes in
the shipwreck ofthe Blanchc-Nef,
iii. -283; iv. 40.
Matilda, daughter of Eustace count
dc lk)ul(ij:nc, marries Stephen
count de^Iortain, aftenvardskiiig
of England, iii. 13, 346; she be-
sieges ]Jovcr, with the aid of a
fleet from Boulogne, iv. 203.
Matilda, sister {not daughter) of
William Tete Hardie, wife of
Eudes Borel, duke of Burgundy,
iv. 136.
Matilda, first abbess of Caen, ii. 115,
37".
Matilda, daughter of Engelbert
duke of Carinthia, marries Theo-
bald count de Blois, iii. 346.
Matilda, sister of Hugh earl of
Chester, mother ofKanulf de Bri-
quesart, iv. 44.
Matilda of Cliuteau-du-Loire, mar-
ries Eiias dc la Fleehe, iii. 222;
he has four castles in her right,
222, 236; her death, 276.
Matilda, " the countess," an ally of
popes Gregory VII., Urban II.,
and rasciial li.,iii. 198.
Matilda, or Editii, ilaughter of Mal-
colm III., king of Scots, rejecting
Alan, count of Brittany, and
William de Warrenne, married to
Henry I., ii. 32>J ; iii. 12, 1.3, 270,
271; her death and burial, 448,
449.
Matilda, daughter of Baldwin V.,
count of Flandcr?,\vife of William
the ComiuiTor, i. 441 ; ii. 59, 268,
347; iii. 80; married about 1047,
348; founds the abbey of the
Trinity at Caen. i. 455; governs
Normandy during her husband's
expedition to England, ii. 14 ;
comes to England, and is crowned,
17; returns to Normandy, 22; her
devotion to religion, and govern-
ment of the duchy, with the aid
of William Fitz-Osbcrne, 22, 59;
sends money to her sou when in re-
bellion against the king, 174; con-
sults a holy man, 175 — 177; visits
the abbey of St. Evroult, 258; her
benefactions to it, i. 4G8; ii. 258,
259; her death, ii. 376; iv. 251;
burial, ii. 2, 168, 376; her beauty
and virtues, 22, 23; epitaph, 376,
377.
Matilda, daughter of Hugh de Gren-
temcsnil, wife of Hugh de Mont-
peiKj'on, ii. 212, 213; iii. 505;
dies at Jaffa, ii. 213.
Matilda, daughter of Henry I., king
of England, married first to Henry
v., emperor, and afterwards to
Gcottrey count of Anjou, iii. 13,
108, 109, 4::4; iv. 81, l65;hcrson,
Henry II., born, iii. 199 ; after
the death of Henry I., she enters
Normandy, 156; in October 1136,
joins her forces to her husband's
near Sap, 169 ; lands at Arundel
in 1139, 212 ; johis her brother,
the carl of Gloucester, 212, 213;
supports the revolt of the earl of
Chester, 215, 216; King Stephen
delivered to her, 217, 218; royally
received at Winchester, 219.
Matilda, or Constance, natural
daughter of Henry I., married to
l\o>celin de Beaumont, iv. 146. •
Matilda, natural danghter of licnry
I., wife of Conan UI., duke of
Brittany, ii. 105.
Matilda, natural daughter of Henry
I., wife of Rotron, count of rcrche,
iii. 345; iv. 110, 111; perishes in
the shipwreck of the Blanchc-Nef,
iv. 40.
Matilda, daughter of Richer de
Laigle, wife of Robert de Mou-
brai, ii. 380; iii. 18; marries, by
papal disjicnsalion, Nigel D'Au-
bigne, and is divorced, 20, 21.
Matilda, daughter of I'hilip de Mont-
gomcri, abbess of Almeneches,
iii. .342.
Matilda, daughter of Roger de Mont-
gonieri. marries Robert count de
Mortahi, ii. 195.
3G8
GENERAL IXHEX.
Matilda (Maud) of Rarnsburj', con-
cubiiii: of Uofrer bishop of Salis-
bury, holds the keep of Devi/es
ciistle, iv. 211; surrenders it to
save her son's life, ihid.
Matilda, dau<;hter of Richard I., duke
of Xonnandy, wife of Eudcs eount
of C-hartres. and sister of Emma
queen of Ent^laud, iv. 248.
Matildii, daughter of Robert Fitz-
Hiunon, marries Robert, earl of
Glouecster, bastard son of Ilcmy
I., ii. -ira.
Matilda, dauf.'hter of earl Waltheof,
wife of Simon de Sculis, and af-
terwards of David king of Scots,
iii. 14, 15.
Matonvillc, Thierri de.
Maubep; (Ilierapolis) besieged twice
by Balak, iii. 394, 402, 403.
Maubergeon, wife of the viscount de
Chatclleraud, mistress of William
count de I'oitou, iv. 7.
Maugcr, archbishop of Rouen, son
of Duke Richard II., i. 152, 400;
iL 162; iv. 248, 249; revolts
against Duke William, and is
deposed, i. 152; ii. 105, 405 ; iv.
249; his character, ii. 162; his
son Michael, ilnd.
Mauldre, the river, ii. 236.
ilaule, ii. 224, 261; the place de-
fended against the English in
1098, iii. 212; churches there, ii.
216, 217; iiL 179; history of the
priory of, ii. 214 — 236.
Maule, Ansold de, Peter de, &c.
Maur, St., priest and martyr about
257, L 322.
Maur, Saint, i. 119; iii. 43, 53, 54;
prior of Glanfeuil, 543.
Mauregard, a mountain near An-
tioch, iiL 110.
ilaurice. Emperor, i. 116, 117; ii.
145, 284.
Maurice, father of Pope Donus. i. 353.
Maurice, bishop of London, crowns
Henry L, iii. 267 ; rebuilds St.
Paul's cathedral, 417, 418; his
death, 417.
Maurice, archbishop of Rouen, be-
fore bisho|) of Mans, iv. 260.
Maurice, Saint, chief of the Thebaii
legion, ii. 243.
Maurice, abbot of St. Laumcr, iii.
36.
Maurice,monk of SuOueu at Rouen,
iii. 37.
Maurienne, Humbert count of.
^laurilius. Saint, bishop of Angers,
ii. 141.
Maurilius, archbishop of Rouen, ii.
6, 43, 164 — 167, 316, 406, 432
— 462; his death and epitaph,
iL 7.
Maurision, duke of the Lombards, L
347.
Mausoleum of Constantine, i. 101.
Mauvoisin, Gilbert, Guy, Ralph.
Mauvoisins, the, taken into the pay
of Roger de TocnL iv. 162.
Maxentius, Emperor, i. 101, 324 ; ii.
359.
Maximian, emperor, i. 100, 101.
Maximian Hercules, emperor, i. 99,
101, 323; iL 138.
Maxiniilla, 1, 233, 234, 236.
Maximin, Saint, bishop of Treves, i.
102 ; iL 141.
Maximin, Emperor, L 94, 324.
Maximin Daza, emperor, i. 100.
Maximus, emperor in Britain, L 105,
106.
Maxinms ? Galerius, proconsul in
Africa, called emperor, i. 322.
Maximus, bishop of Tours, ii.
141.
Ma.ximus, Saint, i. 320.
Maximus I., patriarch of Jerusalem,
i. 89.
Maximus II., patriarch of Jerusa-
lem, i. 89.
Mayence, ii. 164, 354. See the arch-
bishops Albert, Boniface, Sigc-
fred.
Mayenne, besieged and burnt by
Duke William, i. 449.
Mayenne, Geoffrey de.
Mazabanes, patriarch of Jerusalerc,
L 89.
GENERAL INDEX,
369
Meaux, iii. 429.
M('dard, bishop of Soissons, ii, 143,
144.
Jlodavi, Hugh de, Robert de.
Medicine, see Physic.
I\Icdes, the, i. 253, 265; ii. 55.
Mcdeshaiusted, abbey of, afterwards
called rcterborough, ii. 36.
^legista, island of, now called Cas-
telorizo, ii. 391.
Alcginhard, see Meinard.
ileilocon, iather of Bnide or Brute,
king of the Picts, iii. 12.
ileinard, archbishop of Ilouen, ii.
152, 154 ; iv. 241.
^lelantius, archbishop of Rouen, ii.
115, 284; iv. 237.
Mclaz, daughter of Danisman, her
history, iii. 310 — 317.
Melbourne, Cambridgeshire, lands
there granted to the abbey of St.
Kvroult, ii. 196.
IMeichiades, see Miltiadcs, pope.
I^Ielgueil, count of, father ci' Pons
abbot of Cluni, iv. 13.
Melisende, daughter of Baldwin II.
king of Jerusalem, wife of Pulk
of Anjou, iii. 149; iv. 106.
ilelito, bishop of Bardis, his Apo-
logy, i. 90.
Mclito, monastery of, i. 439.
Mcllent, carl of, see count de ileulan.
Mellitus, bishop of Laodicea, i. 238.
Mellitus, bishop of I^ondon. arch-
iiisliop of Canterbury, i. 117,348;
ii. 145, 147.
Mellon, Saint, archbishop of Rouen,
ii. 139, 140.
Mclun, ai)bey of, restored; the castle
besieged and taken by Robert
king of France, ii. 345.
Menas, bishop of Constantinople, i.
341.
Meolc, the, flowing into the Severn
near Shrewsbury, ii. 197, 200 ; iii.
33; iv. 223.
Meipiinenza, in Spain, iv. 131.
Meracha, now Merakia, iii. 163.
Mercia, ii. 31, 112, 436; iii. 218,
332, 334.
Mercurius, Saint, apparition of, iiu
139.
Meredith, a Welsh chief, iv. 216.
Meredith-ap-Owcn, prince of South
Wales, ii. 47.
Merlerault, quarries of, the abbey of
St. Evroult built of stones from, i.
468; Ordericus goes there, iv.
141.
Merlerault, William, Ralph, Roger
de.
Merlin, his prophecies, iv. 97 — 103.
Merovee, king of the Franks, i. 1 1 ' :
ii. 142.
Merston Butler, near Kineton, Wax-
Avickshire, possessions of St. Ev-
roult there, ii. 255.
Merton, SiuTcy, priory of, Oueii
bishop of E\Teux, dies there, iv.
209.
^lesdeus, an Indian king, i. 253,
260—262.
Mesenus, legate of Pope Felix, i.
336.
Mesidon, siege of, iv. 175.
ilcsidon, Stigand de.
Mesiiil, Gilbert de, &c.
Mesnil-Beniard,now la Goulafriere,
i. 396, 398.
Mesnii-Dode, i. 397, 401.
Mesnil Roussct, i. 450.
Mesopotamia, i. 276; iii. "97.
Mesopotamia, Arehelaus bishop of;
Sarcis de.
Metz, i. 115; ii. 155; Drogo, or
Dreux, archbishop of.
Mculan, the county inherited by
Robert de Beaumont, iii. 34; by
his son Walcran, iv. 58. See
counts of Mculan and earls of
Mellent.
Mculcs, ii. 490; Baldwin de, &c.
Micah, the prophet, his relics found,
i. 106.
Micah, a disciple of St. Peter, i. 190.
Michael 1. (Curopalates), emperor,
i. 134; ii. 15.
I Michael le Begue, emperor, ii. 154.
, Michael III., emperor, i. 135; ii.
I 155.
870
GENERAL INDEX.
Michael Parapinaces, cinjicror, ii.
10, 167, 354, 357; iin impostuv
uinlcr tliis muno, 355, 358, 3G9.
Michael, bishop of Avraiu-hes, ii. 8,
Gl, G5, 121, 420; iv. 158.
^lichaci, soil of Mauger archbishop
of Hoiien, in the service of Henry
I., ii. 162.
^lichacl rhilip. prior of Noyou,
abbot of St. Evrotilt, iv. 2G7.
Milan, i. 100, 104, 221; ii. 148, 197;
iii. 290,
Mileliard, bishop of Soez, ii. 456.
^liilai, Hugh, Roger, dc.
Milli, near Beauvais, i. 455.
Milo, count of Bar- sur- Seine, iii.
47.
Milo lie Brai, a crusader, iii. 78;
2S9, 302.
Miltiades, Pope, i. 324; ii. 140.
A[ilvian bridge, the, i. 91.
Mirebeau. Arthur of Brittany seized
at, iv. 258.
Missal, £>., executed at St. Evroult, i.
406; endowment by delivery of,
ii. 224.
Mitylenc, island of, i. 204.
Mit'hridatos, iii. 295.
Moira, Alnieric de.
Molemc, abbey of, iii. 40 — 47 ; Ro-
bert abbot of, William d' Arques
monk of.
Money, of Angers, iv. 44; of Char-
trcs, ii. 204; of Dreux, ii. 190,
238, 487; of Mans, ii. 196, 484;
iii. 232; of Mantes, ii. 235, 238;
of Pontoise, i. 479; of Rouen, i.
401, 46S; ii. 207, 264; Sterling, i.
448, ii. 50, 104, 200, 225. See
Marks, Bezants.
Moriothelite heresy, i. 120, and note.
Monster, a, bora in England, iii.
447, 448.
Montacute, Somersetshire, i. 343; ii.
26.
Montaign, Monte Acuta, a castle
near St. Ceneri, i. 393; iii. 28,
note.
Montbizot, iii. 230.
Montc-Cassino, abbey of, i. 346, 363,
372; ii. 34, 146, 150,207. So:
Bonitus, &c., abbots of.
Monte-Cassino, Paul of; Sec Paul
the Deacon.
Montchauvct, i. 396; iii. 248, 249.
Montdiilicr, Riilph count de Crcpi,
called count of.
Motit-Doublcau, Paganus de.
Montehoiirg, iii. 418.
Montc-Si-aglioso, i. 398. .See Geof-
frey, Humphrey de.
Montserrat, Boniiace marquis of.
ilontfort I'Aniauri, ii. 225; iii. 212.
Montfort la Canne, ii. 82; iv. 32.
Montfort-sur-Risle, forest and CRt-tla
of, iv. 62, 87; .siege of the ca.stle,
i. 155; iv. 253.
Montfort, Saint-dc-Evroult of, near
Gact', ii. 275, 312, 313. See
Amauri dc, Robert de, Simon dc,
&c.
Montgomcri, besieged by Alan
count of Brittany, ii. 400. See
Arnulf de, Hugh de, Philip Ic
Clere de, Roger dc.
Mont-Saint-Michcl. See Monnt-
St.-Michael.
j\Ioutigni, ii. 238.
Montjai, the lords of, iii. 482, 483,
7iote.
Montjoie, French war-cry, iii. 469.
Montleri, besieged by Louis Ic Grcs,
iii. 425.
Montmel, Ach.ard dc.
Montmirail, William Gouet de.
Montmorenei, besieged by Louis le
Gros, iii. 426.
Montpin9on, ii. 212; iii. 468. See
WilliaTnde, Ralph de.
Montrcuil I'Argillicr, i. 390—392,
394, 397, 398, 425, 475; iv. 197.
Montreuil-aii-IIaulmc, scat of the
linglibh family of Bayset, iv. 165,
note.
Montreuil-Kur-Mer, iv. 89. See Ea-
des de, Herbert, Herluin de, &c.
Montrevault, Norman de.
Moray, in Scotland, iii. 16; AngnS
earl of.
Morel, nephew of Robert de Mow
OENERAL INDEX.
371
bray, raurdered by Malcolm king
of Scots, iii. 11, 18, 21.
ilorcar, earl of Northumberland, son
of Algar, i. 4G1, 488; ii. 4, 5, 17,
18, 44, 45, 47; iii. 392.
Morimont, Hugh dc, ii. 267.
ilurin. monk of St. Kvroult and St.
Martin dc Seez, i. 405.
iloriii dii Pill, steward and castellan
of the count dc Meulan,iv. 77, 78.
Morocco, Ali king of, iv. 123.
Montagne, counts of. See Pcrche,
counts of.
Montagne sur Gironde, i. 308, 309.
Mortain, Henry I. gives the county ' Mysia, i. 184
to Stephen de Blois, ii. 183; iii
liummulus, abbot of Benevento,
ii. 34.
Musched of ilans, a crusader, iii.
400.
i Muschi, the emir, iii. 403.
Musgros, Roger de.
Music, church, the monks studied
and were skilled in, i. 388, 424,
429, 436, 439, 443 ; ii. 69.
Mygdonia, i. 260, 261.
Myra in Lycia, ii. 384, 386—389,
391.
Myrmidons, St. Matthew preaches
to, i. 223, 224.
346; many lords of this county
are lust in thc7?/«nc//e-A'(?/', iv. 42.
Mortality great, in 1042, i. 152; iv.
249; in 1095, i. 154; ii. 168; iii.
G3; iv. 251.
Mortemcr, battle of, i. 152; ii. 167,
349, 408 ; iv. 249 ; Duke William
takes the castle from Roger de
Jlortemer, and gives it to William
de Warrenne, iii. 408. See Ralph,
Roger de.
Mosarabians, the, iv. 118,119, and
notes.
Mossoul, Kerboga, prince of.
Motte-de-Balon, iii. 231.
Motte - Gautices -de - Clenchamp a
castle belonging to Robert Taivas,
iii. 226, 454.
Moulins-la-Murche, ii. 486; castle
of, 192, 486; iii. 458; iv. 177.
Mount-St.-Miehacl, i. 381; ii. 161,
431, 519, 520; iii. 35, 283; iv.
133, 184; Roger abbot of Ecou-
laiid, monk of.
Mouticrs Hubert, iv. 165.
Mouzon, the emperor, meets Tope
Calixtns \1. there, iv. 9.
Mt)wbray, see Geoffrey, Robert, and
Roger de.
Muid of wheat (translated bushel),
ii. 266; of wine, 234.
"lie, archbishop of Rouen thrown
'm, ii. 121, 122; a monk's, 260,
•-:i.'
Nadabcr in Ethiopia, i. 270.
Nahr-el-Kclb, see Lycus.
Namur, Herman count of.
Nantes, count of. See Brittany.
Naples, i, 101, 115, 3S: 341,349.
Naplouse, in Palestine, izi. 182.
Narbonnaise, the, ii. 151.
Narbonne, i. 205 ; Amauri vis-
count of, Paul bishop of.
Narciscus, patriarch of Jerusalem, L
89, 92, 93.
Narni, a territory of the popes, L
313.
Narses, king of Persia, i. 99.
Narses the patrician, i. 115, 34?,
345 ; ii. 145.
Natalis (Noel) abbot of Rebais, iL
318, 320.
Natalis, monk of St. E^'oult, ii.
289.
Navarrese, iv. 127.
Nazarius, Saint, a martyr at ililan,
i. 221.
Naxarius, abbot of St. Nicholas at
Angers, ii. 395.
Neautle, neai* Montfort, iii. 212.
NeauHc, Simon de.
Nectard of Noyon, father of St.
Godard, ii. 143.
Nectarius, patriarch of Constanti-
nople, i. 123.
Neocesarea, Theodore, bishop of.
Ncot, St., his body deposited at
Eyncsbury, ii. 99, and note.
BB 2
372
GENERAL INDLX.
Nepi, Toto duke of,
Ncrcus, saint and martyr, i. 207.
Nero, Emperor, i. 86, 87, 88, 205,
211, 21:5, 214, 217 — 222.
Ncrra, Fnlk.
Nerva, Emperor, i. 88, 315, 317.
Nerva, cousin of Nero, i. 298.
Nesle, the common^ of, join tlic
levy en masse, under Louis Ic
Gros, iii. 488.
Ncsta, daughter of Grj-ffith-ap-
Llewellyn kinj^ of North Wales,
mother of Walter Stewart by
Fleance, and aftenvards married
to Trahern-ap-Caradoc, i. 461,
and note.
Nestorius, the heretic, i. 123, 335,
336. ,
Nettlehara, Lincolnshire, church and
lands granted to St. ENToidt, ii.
254.
Ncvrbourg stormed and burnt by
Henry L, iii. 453 ; meeting of
Norman lords there, iv. 154,
155.
Neufchatel, sccLurson.
Neufmarche-en-Lions, 1397, ii. 264,
350,455 — 457; iii. 454; iv. 61,
96. See Bernard du, Dreux du,
Geoffrey, TurkyteL
Neuilli, Robert deBel'sme confined
there, ii- 451.
Neustria, according to Ordericus,
was the ancient name of Nor-
mandy, i. 377, and notes ; he uses
the two names indiscriminately,
iL ISO, 181 ; iii. 259; and passim.
Ncvers, William and Landri, counts
de.
Newbury, Berks. See Sheen.
New Forest, formed, iii. 260 ; Rich-
ard, son of William the Con-
queror, killed in it, ii. 182 ;
iii 260 ; William liufiis there
when he received intelligence of
the revolt of Elias count of Maine,
240 ; Richard, son of Robert
Curthose, killed there, 259, 260 ;
William Rufus killed there ; iii.
260, 263, 264, 267.
Newton, a hamlet in the parish of
Bljlhc, Staffordshire, given to the
abbey of St. Evroult, ii. 255.
Nicasius, St., archbishop of Rour
ii. 123, 131.
Nicanor, a deacon, L 166.
Nicanor, Seleucus.
Nice, i. 150, 225, 226. 400 ; ii. i ,
79, 85, 93; councils of, i. KM,
123, 329, 335, 366 ; ii. 62, 14i) :
Duke Robert dies there, i. 1 i
382 ; it is taken by the Turks.
355; besieged by the crusader.-,
iii. 93—97.
Nicephorus L, i. 134 ; ii. 154.
Nicephorus Botoniates, ii. 354, 3"):),
357.
Nieephonis Phocas, i. 138 ; ii. 159.
Nicetas. brother of Clemens, i. 191,
192.
Xichola.s, i. 229.
Nicholas, a deacon of Antioch, i.
167.
Nicholas d'Auteuil, bishop of Ev-
renx, iv. 261.
Nicholas Herbert, abbot of St. Ev-
roult, iv. 265 — 267.
Nichola-s, Saint, bishop of MvTa, ii.
241 ; is at the council of Nice,
44 1 ; history of the removal of his
remains to Bari, 384 — 394; elegy
on their loss, 390, 391; an arm
purloinedand conveyed toVenosa,
395, 396; some of the relics car-
ried to Noron, ii. 211; iii. 396,
397; reverence for this saint, ii.
14; the saint appears to Arnold
d'^^chaufour, i. 452,
Nicholas L. Pope,i. 371; ii, 156.
Nicholas IL, Pope, i. 372, 431,
432, 434, 436; ii. 165,348; before
called Gerard, i. 431.
Nicholas III., Pope, iv. 201.
Nicholas de Ductu, or de Pontc Car-
donis, abbot of St. Evroult, iv.
263, 264.
Nicholas, abbot of St. Evroult, joins
the Carthusians, iv. 260.
Nicholas, abbot of St. Ouen, son of
Duke Richard HI., ii. 69; iii, 37;
GENERAL INPr.X.
373
attends the funeral of Williiun the
Coii(|iKiur, ii. 4:iO; his jiil^iiima^^e
to JiTU-iilem, (leatli, mid tliarac-
tcr, iii. 37; his i|pii;qih, i'6«/.
Nichuhis de Vilkrs, abltot of St.
Evnmlt, before prior of Moulins,
iv. 261.
NieuMiedJa, i. 99, 22G; iii. 79, 93.
Xic'onu'dia, Kuschius of.
Nicopolis huilt on the site of Eni-
maus, i. 93.
icostrata Ciirmenta, iv. 223.
Mjrcl d' Aiihi;j^ni, iii. 440; his wives,
iii. 21, 452; is kival to llejiry I.,
474; at the battle of Bn'miile,
482 ; at the siege of Montfort, iv.
62.
Nigel of the Cotcntin, in rebellion
aj;ainst Dnke William, ii. 404.
Nigel II., viscount of tlic Cotcntin,
a p;misan of King Stephen, iv.
198.
Nigel, bishop of Ely, iv. 18.5; revolts
against King Stephen, and Hies to
Devizes, 210 ; is proclaimed a
traitor, 211.
^isiba, St. James, bishop of.
NJvard de llargeville, his brother
and sons, ii. 22G.
N ivard de Septeuil, a partisan of
William liufu.s, iii. 212.
Xoblac, see St. Leonard.
N'ocera, Lawrence bishop of.
Noel, .see Natalis.
.\c>;;eiit-lc-llotrou, burnt in 1134,
iv. 141.
Noirmoutier, abbey of, ii. 147,
155.
Nonancourt, iii. 441, 473; iv. 221.
Nonant, family of, iii. 340, note.
N'onant, xcc Hugh de.
Xorfolk, county of, ii. 189, 257.
Norman, son of Guy Uullein, i.
428.
Norman, dean of Lisieux, father of
John the bishop, iii. 4 If».
Nonnan de Montrevault besieged in
Cande by GeoftVey Martel, iii.
369.
Nonnan conquests in the south of
Italy, i. 396, 412, &o.; the princes
sujjpoit I'ascal II., iii. 146.
Normandy, i. 13i), 146; t\nd passim.
Nwinans, passim ; origin of the
name, iii. 73; their national clia-
raeter, 72.
Noron, churches there given to the
abbey of St. Evroult by William
Tantnlf, ii. 207 ; relics of St.
Nicholas brought there, i. 210,
211, 396, 397;" he builds anew
chinch at the priory there, 397.
Norrei, near Falaise, i. 384, 389,
396, 401.
Northampton, county of, the abbey
of St. Evi-oult had lands in, ii.
257. See Waltheof. and Simon
de Senlis, carls of.
Northmen, invasion, of, i. 379; ii.
155.
Northumhria, called by Ordcricus,
the country beyond the I lumber,
ii. 18, 28, 413 ; insurrection
there quelled by William the
Conqueror, and the country ra-
vaged, 18, 28, 411,413 ; Henry I.
makes a progress there, iv. 50 ;
carls of, see Alberic, Siward, Cos-
patric, Morcar.
Northumbrians, ii. 19, 411.
Nonvay, ii. 96 ; iii. 18, 212 ; de-
scription of, 214, 215.
Norwegians, i. 480 ; ii. 25.
Norwich, ii. 25 ; tiie earldom of,
given to Rjilph de Guader, son of
William Fitz-Osbcrne, ii. 519 ;
the city besieged in 1074, 81, 82;
bishop of, 31.
Nosley, Leicestershire, the church,
titlu'S and lands granted to St.
P^Totilt, ii. 256.
Notre-l)ame-(lu-Bois, near St. Ev-
roult. church of, i. ."99 ; ii. 285 —
287, 315; iii. 247. tiole.
Notre-Dame-du-Hamcl. See Pont
Echaufre.
Nottingham, the castle erected and
intrusted to William Pevcrcl, ii.
19; William the Con<iueror there,
27.
374
GENEUAL INDEX.
Noyon, bunit by the Northmen, i.
206, 379; the bishop and i)ci)jjle
en ina.ise march with I^ouis le
Gros, iii. 488 ; Saint Eloi, Ncc-
tard, bishops of.
Noyon-sur-Andelle, now called
Charleval, ii. 476 ; priory of,
iii. 419, 423; ii. 448 ; tlic ca.*tlc
fortified and garrisoned by Kinj;
Henry I., iii. 474; he quarters liis
army there, before the battle of
Breniulc, 480, 481 ; hears mass
in the church, ibid.; the French
march upon it, 480, 481 ; the
English conduct their prisoners
there, 484.
Numcrian, Caerar, i. 99.
O, near Argentan, written OUi by
Ordericus,' i. 396.
Oakington, a manor in Cambridge-
shire, l)clonging to Croyland
abbey, ii. 98
Octavian, see John XII., pope.
Octavian, antipope, iv. 256.
Odclerius of (Orleans, son of Con-
stantius, father of Ordericus, ii.
198 — 204 ; iv. 223.
Odeline, daughter of Peter de
Maulc, ii. 220, 227.
Odeline, daughter of ILilph Mauvoi-
sin, the excellent wife of Ansold
de Maule, ii. 222, 224, 225, 230,
231.
Odensec, St. Canute assassinated
there, ii. 3S2. nole.
Odilo, abbot of Cluni, iv. 133.
Odilo, abbot of la-Croix-Saint-
Leufroi, ii. 518.
Odin, see Wotleii.
Odo, bishop of Buyeux, i. 400, 450,
462 ; ii. 416 ; is at thti buttle of
Hastings, i. 483 ; the county of
Kent given him, a.s carl palatine,
ii. 5, 416, 434 ; his tyraimy and
exactions, 19 ; his power and do-
mains in England, 49, 50, 376,
415; has the cu!<tody of Dover
castle, 11 ; attends synods at
Iloucn,61, 65 ; iv. 250 ; intrigues
for the papacy, 373 ; arrested by tin-
king, and imprisoned at Rouf!i,
374—376,416; iii. 35; relucl.i itly
libcrateil by his brother William
on his death-bed, 414 — 417 ; !i
assists at the king's funeral, 420 ;
is counsellor of Duke liobert,
423; organises a revolt against
William Ilufus, 433 ; iii. 205 ;
besieged in Rochester, ii. 436 —
440 ; capitulates and is ba-
nished from England, 441 ;
>'ii. 205 ; returns to Bayeux,
441 ; becomes an active par-
tisan of Robert Curthosc, and
aspires to the government of
Normandy, ii. 451 — 456; iii.
206 ; S(jle!iinize3 the marriage ol'
Philip I. and Bertrade, 33, 34 ;
is at the council of Clermont, 69;
at the synod of Rouen, 72 ; builds
the cathedral of Bayeux, ii. 429 ;
settles monks at St. Vigor, 429,
430 ; iiL 35 ; departs fur the cni-
sade, ii. 430; iii. 80, 205 ; has
an interview with Urban II. tit
Rome, 206 ; passes the winter in
Apulia, ibifL; dies at Palmeiro, ii.
430; iii. 206; his character, ii.
428, 429 ; has a son named John,
429 ; iv. 94.
Odo, son of Bernard the Blind, ii.
235.
Odo Borleng, in garrison at Bcmai
under Henry I., iv, 71 ; at the
battle of Bourge-Tcronde, 72.
Odo, archbishop of Canterbury, iv.
51.
Odo the Red, i. 395.
Odo, canon of Rlicims, monk and
prior of Cluni, and bisho]j of
Ostia, pope by the name of Urban
II., i. 372 ; ii. 70, 463 ; iii. 193,
194.
Odo, archbishop of Rouen, before
abl^ot of St. Denys, iv. 260.
Odo Ricraud, archbishop of Rouen
iv. 2G0, 291.
Odoaccr, king of the Goths, takes
Rome, L 112, .336 ; it 143.
GENEKAL INDEX.
375
(M\, king of Merciii, ii. 32, 468. I Oricldc, wife or mistress of Fulk,
Ulla, sou ofSigcbert, king of Essex, dean of Evreux, ii. 185.
ii. 1.:. Origen, i. 04, 9.5,96 : ii, 240.
Ogi\ e, wife of Charles the Simple, Orkney islands, conquered by Clau-
ii. ;3:vJ. dius, i.86; expeditions of Klagnus
I >\>ti, ;he river, ii. 390. j king of Norway to, iii. 212, 21",
t )laf II., king of Norway, i. 146; | and tiotes.
ii. .SG. " j Orleans, i. 141, 142; ii. 198, 307,
I >'.:\i ill., king of Norway, iii. 212.1 343, 344, 347 ; lii. 191 ; the city
( >l:if IV., king of Norway, iii. } bunit by Duke Kobert, ii. 399 ;
213, and no^f. I Louis le Gros entlironed tlicre,
» »luf IV., king of Denmark, ii. 383, 1 424. See Geoffrey de, &c.
nnU: I Orne, the, ii. 504 ; iv. 200.
t illepiirc. Saint, bishop of T^arcelo- j Orontcs, the, iii. 154, IGO.
i.A. andanhuisliop of TaiTiigona, I Orosius, i. 83, 107 ; ii. 141, 407.
iv. 114, 117, and notes ; his por- | Osbcrne, abbot of Bernai, ii. 420.
trait and character, 16, 17; his ! C)sbcrne dc Crcpon, steward of Nor-
.scrmon, closing the council ofc mandy, i. 149, 399; ii. 163, 403;
llheims, 17. ' William Fitz-Osbenic, his .son.
Olivier, fatiier of Pope Stephen ; Osbenie,archdeacon of Lisicux,i. 387.
III., L 364. Osberne, a monk of Maule, ii. 229.
Olybrius, consul. Osbcrne, a priest of Notre-L):uue-da-
Ol'yr.ipus, a m.irtyr, i. 322. I Ilamel, L 398.
Omer, Saint, liishop of Tcrouanne, Osborne d'Orgeres. of St. Evruult,
founder of the abbey of St. Bertin { ii. 444; man-at-arms with Kobort
at St. Omer, iii. 53. I dc Uhuddhin, 446.
Oncsimus, Saint, i. 206. i Osberne.son of Kichar J Scroop,ii.434.
Onne, a manor in Church-Eaton, I Osbcrne, abbot tf St. Evroult; his
Statibrd.shire, belonging to the' birtli, i. 442; canon of Lisieux,
abbey of St. Evroult, ii. 196. {
Opslii, an ancient city in Norway,
now a suburb of Cliristiana, iii. j
215, note. I
Orange, on the Rhone, taken by '
count William Court-nez, ii. 244.
Orange William, bishop of.
Orbcc, garrisoned by Henry I., iii. \ Osbcrne, brother of Swej-n II., king
472 ; the governor nuikes tenns | of Denmark, ii. 24.
with the rel)el lords, iv. 78. I Osbcrne, abbot of Treport, iii. 460.
Orcndes, sec Orkney islands. j Oskytcl, abbot of Croyland, ii. 98, 99.
Ordericus, a j)riest of Atcham, god- ■ Oskytcl, a Dani.-h king. ii. 34.
father of Ordericus Vitalis, ii. j Oskytcl, archbiihop of York, ii. 97.
113; iv. 222. ! Osmond B.is.-et, i. 39 5.
Ctrdericus Vitalis, see Vitalis. | Osmond Drcngo, i. 410; ii. 162.
Orders of the clergy, the seven ;, Oimond de Gajirce, a gallant soldier,
i'ltervals between, i. 329 ; decrecj buried at St. Evroult, ii. 455.
of a synod at Koucn rcsiiccting Osmond, governor of the young duk;
ordiiuition, ii. 62, 63. Richard I., ii. 154.
Orestes, his consulship, i. 340. ' Osmond, bishop of Salisbuiy, ii. 446;
Orcjercs, Osberne d', Scrlo d' I iii. 200.
ihkl.; monk of lloucnand prior of
Cormeilles, i. 432, 442; iv. 249;
abbot of St. Evroult, i. 432 — 436,
441 — US, 453, 457; his letter to
Pope Alexander II., 444 — 446,
457; hisdcath, 457, 458, 466; his
tomb, iv. 57, 179.
CENTRAL INDEX.
Osrcd, Uiiig of Northumbria, ii. IT)!.
0.--ti:i, i. 101, 3138; bishops of Ostia.
L:»inbcrt; 0<lo, &c.
Oswabl, St., monk of Fleuri, bisliop
of WoiTtstcr, iirclibisllop of York,
1. 137; ii. 34, :J5, 98, 160.
(Jsw.ibi, kin;^ of Nortbuiiibria, ii.
3.3, 146, 37:.; iv. 102.
Oswin, king of Deira, ii. 146.
Oswy, king of Bcrnicia, ii. 146, 147;
iv. 102.
Otherc, son of Ilngb, carl of Chester,
fiovornor of the chihirtMi of Ilcnry
I., peribhcd in the Blanche-Nef,
iv. 40.
Otho the Great, emperor, i. 137, 138,
140; ii. 1.59, 340.
Otho II., emperor, i. 1.38, 139, 140,
145; ii. 1.59, 160, .342,344.
Otho, son of Hugh the Great, duke
of Burgundy, i. 139.
Otho of Saxony, eleetcd emperor,
iv., 258.
Otmond de Chanmont, i. 472; iii.
210, 447; is at tlic battle of Brt'-
nuile, 452; made prisoner, 483,
434; sent to Arques, 485.
Otmond, son of William de Chau-
mont, iv. 1 82.
Otninto, port of. ii. 358.
Ouchf, abbey of. .S'ee St. Evroult.
Ouche, bourg of, i. 416; forest of, i.
378; ii.276andnote,279; fountain
of, ii. 277, 280 and note, 315;
territory of, i. 385, 386. See St.
Evroult.
Oudard du Pin blinded by order
of Henry I., iv. 75.
Ouen, Saint, archbishop of Rouen,]
i. 119, 137; ii. 146, 148; iii. 54;
his verses on St. Godard, ii. 144;
his relics, ii. 69, 155.
Onndic, ii. 151
Onnceof gold, ii. 187, 237.
Outille, ca-stle of, iii. 223, 236, 241.
Over (Church-Over), Warwickshire;
the church and one hide of land
given to St. Evroult, ii. 250.
Overton, a ca'r!'^ on the borders of
Wales, held l<y William Pevcrcl
in the wars of King Stephen, iv.
201, and note.
Ovid, ii. Ill, 112; iii. 280.
Owen, prince of North Wales, iii.
449.
O.xford, the bishops «.ssembjed tlicre
in Stepiien's reign, iv. 210.
Oxhili, near Kineton, Warwickshire;
possessions of St. Evroult there,
ii. 255.
Paci-sur-Eurc, ii. 260; the lordship
inherited by William Fitz-Os-
bcrne, ii. 60 ; events there when
held by Eustace de Hretenil, ii.
398,406,467,478, 479; iii. 22;
iv. 19; Eustace de Breteuii dies
there, 157; adventure of Ralph,
archdeacon of Evrcux, returning
thence, 163.
Pacoinns, Saint, iii. 41.
Pagan temples closed, i. 95, 102.
Pagancl [William?], defeated by
Geoffrey Plantagenet, iv. 165.
Paganel of Mouticr.s-IItibert, ii. 459.
I'aganel, family of. See William
Paganel, note.
Paganus do Beauehanip, iv. 195,
note.
Paganus, Bolotin, canon of Chartrcs,
wrote a poem, iii. 40.
Paganus de St. Ceneri, ii. 450.
Paganns de Chasse, a knight, his
daughter outraged by Stej.hcn de
Blois, iii. 462.
Paganus Fitz-.Iohn, his castle of
Caiix burnt, iv. 143, 144, and vote ;
holds Eudlow castle, 202, note.
P.a;ranus de Gisors, see Theobald
Paganus.
Paganus the Lombard scales the
walls of Antioch. iii. 12.3.
Paganus de Mont-Doubleau, ii. 455;
iii. 27, 231.
Paganus de Alontjai, taken bv the
English, iii. 211.
Paganus de St. Calais, bishoj) of
Mans, iv. 172.
Painters employed at the abbey of
Tiron, iii 51.
OF.N'ERAL INDi:X.
377
Paintinps on the tomb of Robert do
Rhiulilliiu, by lleynohl Hartholo-
iiii, ii.448; on tlic tomb of Nicho-
las abbot of St. Oucu, iii. 37; on
a psiilter, L 401. See Illumiua-
ting.
I'alametles at the siege of Troy, ii.
."i.i.
Palfrey, Ansold dc Maule be-
ijMcathes his best, to the monks,
ii. 233.
Pakrino, i. 356, 412; ii. 371; Odo,
bishop of Bayeux, dies there, ii.
450; iii. 206.
PaKsiine, i. 93, 189; iii. 59,66, 175;
iv. 108.
Pall.idius, missionary to the Scots,
i. 108; ii. 142.
Palmers, the Knights-, in Spain, iv.
112, 113.
Paiiii)cliina taken by Charlemagne,
i. 132; ii. 154, the French quar-
tered there by Alfonso VI., iv.
111.
i'aiaphilia, i. 181, 183, 288.
l'aiiii)hiliis, priest and martyr, i. 100.
Paiiiionia, i. 115, 344; ii. 153.
i'antanus, the Stoic philosopher, i.
92.
Pa-.ithcon, the, struck by lightning,
i. 88 ; converted into a church, 117.
Pantoul, see I'antulf.
I'antulf ; .iVrnoId, William, Ives,
Philip.
Paplios. i. 181, 197, 206—288.
Paplagonia, ii. 355; iii. 295.
I'lipla, wife of Duke Richard II., ii.
1 62.
Pa])iniu.s, i. 492.
Paris, i. 11.5, 131, 140, 142, 363; iv. I
129; besieged by the Northmen,
i. .380;ii. 166; visit of the em]KTor
Otho, 342; floods there in 1118,
1119; the Seine dry in the sum-
mer, iii. 475, 470; Louis Ic Gros
returns there after the battle of
Bremule, 487; his sou Philip dies
there of a tail from his horse, iv.
105; Louis is residing tlierc in
1136, 171 ; a synod held there in
1238,202; great floods in 1296,
263; Edward III. ravages the
environs before the battle of
Creci, 266, and note; abbey of
St. Denys near, i. 434.
Parisians, the, form part of the Ie\-y
en 7na,sse under Louis le Gros, iii.
488.
Parmeuas the deacon, i. 166.
Pames, a cell of the abbey of St.
E\Toult, i. 470 — 472 ; Philip
I. makes a pilgrimage there, 479;
relics of St. Judoc preserved there,
478; cur^js wrought by them, 479.
Parthenius, i. 219, 220. '
Parthians, the, i. 90, 253.
Partridge supposed to have demoni-
acal or magical qualities, iii. 324,
and note.
Paschal, archdeacon of Palermo,
aspires to the papacy, i. 356.
Paschal L, Pope, i. 134, 367, 368.
Paschal, IL, Pope, i. 373 ; ii. 1 68, 1 69 ;
iii. 289; iv. 13, 172, 251, 252;
holds a council at Rome in 1102,
iii. 50 ; St. Ansclm meets him
there, ii. 202, 203; the pope's visit
to France, iii. 195, 306 — 346;
made prisoner at Rome by Henry
v., 196, 199, 438; censured foV
the terms on which he obtained
his release, 147 ; his death, 446;
iv. 252 ; his persecutions by
the emperor, recounted at the
council of Rheims, iii. 460; iv. 11.
Paschasinus, bisiioj) of Libya, i. 10.
Piuschasius restored to life by St,
Tauriiuis, ii. 135.
Pa-iuage, right of pasture of swine
in forests, ii. 189, 196, 205.
Passibus. l)rother of the anti-pope
Constantine, i. 364.
Pastor, father of St. Sixtus, i. 317.
Patara, i. 200.
Patmos, i. 339.
Patras, i. 223, 233, 234.
Patroclus, Nero's cupbearer, 216,
217.
Paul, Saint, his conversion and life,
from the Acts, i. 170 — 181, 186,
378
GEKERAL IXDEX.
196 — 205; nistory contiimctl to
Ins ni:jrtyrilom, from legends, 208
221 222 223.
Paul the deacon, i. 2, 130; ii. 150.
Paul, l>i.-Iiop of Constantinople, i.
120. 121. 122.
Pa!il, heretical bishop of Constanti-
nople, i. 350, 351.
Paul, father of Pope I^co II., i.
.",54.
Paul, the hermit, iii. 1 4^.
Paul, bishop of Xarlionnc, i. 205.
Paul, an officer of Xero, i. 217.
Pa'.il, proconsul at Paphos, i 197.
Paul I., pope. i. 364; ii. 152.
Paul, archbishop of Rouen, ii. 155,
156; iv. 241.
Paul of Samosata. i. 97.
Paulinus, a patrician, has th^ cus-
tody of SS. Peter and Paul, i.
213*.
Paulinus, his consulship, i. .337.
Paulinus, bishop of York, i. 119.
Pavia, i. 1.30, 132, 363, 365; ii. 148,
152; Lanfranc born there, 38.
Peaf.lin): (M.igna), Leicestershire;
the church and l.uids there
granted to St. Kvroult, i. 257.
Pcga, the .sister of St. Guthlac, ii.
94. 9.5. 99.
Pc^reland (Pcykirk), Northampton-
shire; a monastery f<jundeil there,
ii. 99. See Wulfgatc, abbot.
Palagius, Pope, i. 115, 344; ii. 154,
284.
Pala^as IL, Pope, i. 346; ii. 145,
284.
p. latins, heretic, i. 106,110, 119.
Pfl?.ironia, iii. 88.
P'jmbroke, Gilbert de Clare, carl of.
Pemmon, duke of Friuli, i. 302; ii.
154.
Penda. king of Merci.i, iL 145.
l'enca<lel, a city in Spain, perhaps
Benicarlo.
Penitents, public, wore long hair
and beards, ii. 478; iii. 363; ab-
S'dved on taking the cross, 67.
Pentapolis, the, i. 291. 292, 357.
Penthi^vTe Eudes, count of.
Pe])in d'llcristal, mayor of the
j palace, i. 124, 129; ii. 148; king,
I 133.
Pei>in le Bref. mayor of the palaco,
! 131, 1.33; king, i. 44, 364,378;
' ii. 152, 333,3.34.
' Pei)in, grandson of Louis Ic Dcbon-
j naire, ii. 335.
I Pcrai, ii. 210; iii. 226; iv. 147.
I Perche, le, iv. 108. Counts of, Geof-
I frey, William (bishop of Cha-
I Ions), liotrou, Thomas.
Pergainos, i. 242.
I Pergaiii Pamphilia, i. 181.
I Perinthus in Thrace, i. 227.
Peronne, i. 136; Charles the Simple
imprisoned there, ii. 338; the
j)eople join the levy en masse
under Louis le Gros, iii. 488.
I Peronne. llerhert, count ofVennan-
dois, called also count of.
Persia, i. 99, 118, 263, 277, 281.
Persians, or Parthians. the, i. 12,
117, 253,27.3, 276, 286,322, 494;
ii. 55; iii. 66, 99, 127,298.
Persius, the poet, ii. 479.
Pertinax, Ilelnu.s, emperor, i. 91.
Pertinax. Severus, emperor, i. 92;
dies at York, i/iid. and nnte.
Perugium, i. 347; John, bishop of,
Peter, Saint, i. 1.5, 81, passim; his
histon»- from the Acts, 162, 164,
168, 1*71, 172, 179, 180, 186, 189;
from legends, 189—195; the .same
continued to his martyrdom, 207,
— 215, 222; first pope, 312, 313 ,
the high altar at St. Evroulf
dedicated to, iii. 247; the sai-it
aj)pears in a vision, 130.
Peter Abraham, a Provencal clerk;
the holy lance revealed to, at
Antioch, iii. 1.30, 136, 255.
Peter d'Achc'res, or the Hermit; his
crusade, iii. 75, 77; his cowardice
at Antioch, 112; he heads j)ro-
cessions at Jerusalem, 181.
Peter, bi.fhop of Alexandria, i. 100.
Peter, a heretic bishop, .336, 338.
Peter, bishop of Altino, i. 337.
Peter Anaclete, see Anaclete,
GKXF.RAL INDEX.
379
Pefer, father of Pope Anastasius, i.
.530.
JVior, kill}!: of Arajron, iv. 262.
IVtcr, aiihpriest at Itome, candidate
fur tlic papacy, i. 355.
Ptuor, son of Herbert the Butler, ii.
470.
Pe.LT, viscount de Ctistillon, rccon-
iioitri'.s Antioch, iii. 106.
I'etcr. abbot of Cluni, iv. 46, 47, 132.
Peter, bisliop of Constantinople, i.
1-22, 352.
Peter the Frenchman, at the death
ot Hobert Guiscard, ii. 370.
Peter Leo II. writes an epitaph on
Urban II., iii. 19.3, 194; his verses
on the anti-pupe Clement HI.,
194, 193; father of the anti-pope
Anacletc, iv. 194; father-in-law
of Roger king of Sicily, 138.
Peter Leo III., libi-rated by the
archbijihop of Cologne, iv. 12;
visits Seez as ])apal legate, 65;
anti-pope. See Anaelete.
Peter ile Maule, ii. 204, 216, 22.3,
22.5, 228, 229; defends his fortified
nian.'^ion, iii. 212; in the French
army at the battle of Bremule,
482 ; throws away his cognisance in
Hight, 486; joins Waleran count
de Meulan agninst Henry I., iv.
68; auxiliary to Roger de Toeni,
206; a charter of his. ii. 216, 219;
his epitapi), 220, 221.
Peter, son of Ans(jld de Maule and
Odeline, iL 223, 228. 232, 236.
Peter Raymond (d'Hantp(jul) re-
connoitres Antioch, iii. 106.
Peter de Roaix accompanies Peter
Raymond, iii. 106; he defeats the
Turks, ibid.
Peter, archbishop of Rouen, ii. 141;
iv. 235.
IVter Roger, archbishop of Rouen,
before abbot of Fteamp, archl)i-
shopof Sens (no/ Soissons), iv. 26").
Peter Uomanus, archbishop of Rouen,
iv. 200.
Peter, an eminent orator at Sara-
gossa, ii. 141.
Peter de Serr.ans, commands troops
in the Wxin, iii. 210.
Peter, the subdeaeon to whom
Gregory the Great addressed his
dialogues, ii. 34.
Peter, father of Pope Valentine, i.
368.
Peterborough, abbey of Ulfkytel;
abbot of Croylaiid retires there,
ii. 100; abbots of; Henry, abbot
of St. Jean d'Angili ; John, a
monk of Seez; Matthias, of Mount
St. Michael; Thorold.
Petronax, Saint, abbot of Monte-
Cassino, ii. 34.
Petronilla, Saint, i. 195.
Petronilla, daughter of Arnold
d'}-ehaufour, i. 433; takes the veil
at Angers, 455.
Petronilla, wife of Grimold, nephew
of Stephen de Maule, ii. 233.
Petronius, consul, father of Pope
Honorius, i. 349.
Pctschcncyes, the Turkish, iii. 87.
Pevensey castle fortifieil by Harold,
i. 480; occui>ied by Williuiu the
Conqueror, 48 1 ; he quarters there
on his return to Normandy, ii.
5; besieged by William Rufus,
205.
Peverel, William.
J'liaramond, king of the Franks, i.
Ill; ii. 1 42.
Philetns, a disciple of Hennogenes,
i. 176, 177.
Phililiert, Saint, abbot of Jumieges,
i. 119, 134,378; iv. 239; his relics
carried to Mormoutier, ii. 155;
iv. 244.
Philip, Saint, his history from the
Acts, i. 168, 169, 187; legend of,
250—252.
Philip, count de Boulogne, iv. 260.
Phdip Berenper, bishop of Seez, bo-
fore i>rior of St. Gervase there, ir.
262, 264.
Philip the Breton, abbot of St. Ev-
roult. iv. 172.
Philip de Braiousc supports William
Rufus in Normandy, iii. 74.
380
c.i:n;;i;.\i, i.NnLix.
Philip (le Cahors.liishopof Evrcux,
iv. 168.
Philip, a clerk, or the Grammniiim.
son of Roger de M )iitKoineri, ii.
195, 197; iii. 33, 342; joins the
crusade, 80; dies at Aniioeh, 33.
Philip the DeJicon, i. 167, 200, 271.
Philip, enii>eror, i. 9.5, 96.
Philip his s.m, Ca>sar, ibid.
Phiiip I., king of France, i., 143,
1.53, 430, 453, 45G; ii. 60, 167,
168, 398; iii. 6, 23, 24, 208, 290,
352, 353, 354, 364, 370, 371 ; his
marriage with Bortha of Holland,
iL 348; iii. 3; marries Bertradc, 3,
53; is e.Kcommunieated, 4, 5, 63;
his contumacy, 6; entertains Bo-
hemond, and marries his daughter
Constance to him at Chartres, ii.
341 ; confirms the gifts of posses-
sions in France to St. Evroult,
236; goes in pilgrimage to Parnes,
i. 479'; falls sick in 1108, iii. 424;
his death, 154, 355, 424; iv. 252;
is buried at the abbey of Fleuri,
iii. 424; hii portrait, 208 ; hLs chil-
dren, Louis le Gros, Philip, Flo-
rus, Constance, Cecilia, ii. 223,
348; iii. 5.
Philip, son of Philip T. and Bertradc,
iii. 5; his mother intrigues for his
succession to the throne, 254; his
defence of the citadel of Evreux,
478.
Philip, son of Louis le Gros, iii. 424 ;
crowned at Khcims, iv. 105, 129;
dies two years afterwards, iv. 105,
129, 130."
Philip Augustus, king of France, iv.
258—259.
Philip le Hardi, king of France, iv.
262.
Philip Ic Bel, king of France, iv.
262—264.
Philip Ic Long, king of France, iv.
264.
Philip dc Valois, king of France, iv.
266, 267.
Philip, son of Robert the Frisian, ii.
59. '
Pliilip de llarcourt, archdeacon of
Kvrciix. pr.jposeil for the bishopric
of 3iilisl)ury, iv. 213.
Philip, superior of the convent at
Jerusalem, i. 103.
Pliilip, bishop of Jernsalcm, i. 89.
I'iiilip, son of William Pantulf, ii.
211,397.
Philip, abbot of St.Taurinus,iv. 105.
Phili|> the Tetrarch, i. 11, 175.
Philippi, i. 184, 198, 200, 206, 227,
228.
Philii)picus, emperor, i. 127, 128; ii.
14S.
Philipolis, in Bulgaria, iii. 77.
Philo Judxus, i. 175.
Philomelium, near Antioch, iii. 134.
}'hilop;itor, i. 233.
Philosophers, the monks of Bee
worthy of the name of, ii. 68.
Phiruuz betra^'s Antioch to the cru-
saders, iii. 120 — 124.
Phocas, emperor, i. 117, 347, 348;
ii. 145, 284.
Ph'cbus, a disciple of St. Clement,
i. 716.
Phoenicia,!. 110, 173, 183.
Phrygiii. i. 102, 184, 186.
Phylacteries, reliquaries so called,
iii. 245, 246, 300, 311.
Physic, studied and 7«-actiscd by the
clergy and monks ; Ilalph Mal-
Coronna studied at Salerno, his
.skill, 1 ; 394, 423, 424, 426;
Goisbcrt of Chartres, )jhysician
to Ralph de Toeni, i. 471; ii. 185,
189,204,236, 237; Gilbert Ma-
minot, bishop of Lisieu.x, skilled
in medicine, ii. 121; iii. 63; with
Gontard, abbot of Jumieges, and
other physicians, he attends Wil-
liam the Conqueror in his last ill-
ness, ii. 401 ; skill of the Arabs in,
iii. 354.
Picard, William.
Picot, or Pigot, de Sai, ii. 43, 201.
Picts and .Scots, inroads of, 106, 107.
Picrius of Alexandria, i. 99.
Pigace, the name given to the long
peaks of shoes in fashion, ii. 477.
GEXERAL IXDEX.
881
rilatu,Puntius, kills himself,!. 85,173.
Pilet, see Raymond.
Pilgrimagi- ; — to Jerusalem, of Alex-
ander, bishop of Cappadocia, be-
fore a. D. 212, i. 93; of the bishops
Sigcfred of Mayencc, and Gun-
ten, f Hamberj:, in 1063,431; of
other pilgrims from the West, pas-
sim;— toliome,of Caedwall I king
of Essex, i. 125, Coenred of Mer-
eia and Offa son of king Sighcrc,
ii. 151 ; of St. Pega, sister of St.
Gulhlae, 99; — to the shrine of St.
Gilks, near Nismes, i. 403; ii.207 ;
— to St. James of Compostella,
L 179; iii. 30; iv. 175; — of Bohe-
mond, to St. Leonard's at Noblac,
iii. 156, 306.
Pilgrims suttercd their hair and
beards to grow, i. 478.
Pillertoii, Little {ur Nether), in "War-
\viek>hirc; Warin viscount of
Shrewsbury gives all his lands
there to the abbey of St. E%Toult,
ii. 255; with the church and
tithes, 256 ; Hugh earl of Ches-
ter gives one hide of land there,
257.
Pin, Fulk du, Morin du, Oudard du.
Pine, a reniarkahlc one near tlie
cliurch of St. I'eter, was the orjirin
of the name of the village of Sap
{^(ipiii), iv. 166, 107.
Pionius, a martyr, i. 91.
Pisa, Innocent II. retires there, iv.
121; council held there, 145.
Pisans, the, with the Venetians and
Genoese, send theirgalleys loaded
wifli arms and provisions for the
crusade, iii. 77.
Pisidia, i. 181, 183.
Pithiviers ? tower of, iii. 25.
Pitres, valley of, iii. 492.
Pius I., St., pope, i. 90, 318, 319.
Placentia, belongs to the coun-
tess Matilda, iii. 198 ; council
held there, 01.
Plaeidia, the empress, i. 108, 111,
120; chapel in her palace, at
Constantinople, iii. 351.
Placidus, monk, of Notrc-Dame-du-
Bois, i. 399.
Plague, in 1137, iv. 181 ; in 1348,
2'i6 ; in 140O, 173. See Mortality.
Planches-sur-liisle, a violent storm
there, iv. 140; a fair held there,
ii. 100.
Plastencia ? a wealthy city, opens
its gates to the crusaders, iii. 105.
Plato, ii. 39.
Plautilla, i. 219, 220.
Plautus, ii. 479.
Pkssis taken by surprise, by Hugh
de Gournai, and recovered by
Ilciuy I., iii. 452 ; Hugh du,
Robert du.
Pliny, the younger, i. 88 ; iv. 281.
Po, the, ii."'l54, 373.
Poems, .see Epitaphs, Verses.
Poetry, Warin des Essarts, abbot of
St. Evroult, a writer of, ii. 324.
Pointel, William, and family of, iii.
449, and note.
Pois, St., a castle belonging to
Richard the Forester ; the vill
burnt in the wars of Stephen, iv.
182, 183, and nvte.
Poissi ; William duke of Normandv
goes there to implore the aid of
Henry I. of France, i. 150 ; me-
teoric light seen there, iii. 476 ;
Edward III. crosses the bridge of
Poissi, in retiring from the neigh-
bourhood of Paris, before the
battle of Creei ; iv. 266, and
Poitevin, Roger, the.
Poitiers, burnt by the Northmen, i.
379; battle of, against the Sara-
cens ; ii. 151 ; besieged iiy Hugh
the Great, i. 139; ii. 34o' ; Wil-
liam of Poitiers, the historian,
educated there, ii. 46 ; Louis
VII. crowned there, iv. 182.
Poitiers, Hilary and Fortunatus,
bishops of.
Poitou, the ])eople of. i. 311, 465.
Counts of, Areadius; Ebles; Wil-
liam Otho of Saxony; eouuteas,
Hildegarde.
332
GuxF-n.vL iicd;;:
Poix, Walter Tircl .Ic; Hugh dc.
Polcmius, au Indian king, L 267,
269.
Pohcjirp, St., i. 90.
PolycraUis {not Polycarp), bishop of
Ephcsus, i. 92.
Pommcray, family of, iv. 71, note.
Pouipoius. .* te Trogus.
Pomula, a courtesan, accompanies
llie priest Anscred on a pilgriiu-
a;;c, i. 403.
Pons, abbot of Cluni, iii. 436, 437;
iv. 1.3, 45, 48, 252.
Pons de Gavanet, viscount, taken
prisoner with Baldwin, iii. 395.
Pons, count of Tripoli, son of Ber-
traJid count of Tholouse, a crusa-
ueriii. 392, 393 ; iv. 136, 186.
Pont-de r Arche, iv. 263.
Ponl-Audemcr, i. 155 ; ii. 492 ; iii.
.34, 474 ; iv. 63, 66, 67, 76, 152, 178.
Pont Autou, iv. 71.
Pont Fx;haufre {now Notre-Damc-
du-Hamel), L 398 ; iii. 457, 472;
iv. 78, 197, 212.
Pontefract, William the Conqueror
stopped by a flood there for three
weeks, iL 27. Robert de.
Ponthicu, i. 476; ii. 335, 458; iii. 31,
326, 444. Cuuiits of, Enguerran;
Guy; William Talvas; Ilerluin.
Pontian, pope, i. 94, 320. I
Pontian, St. Cyprian's deacon and |
biographer, L 97.
Pontius, S;iint, i. 95.
Pontius, xec Pilate.
Pontoise, ii. 140, 374, 398 ; ii. 208,
212, .355, 409 ; iv. 87, 88; Walter
Tirel, castellan of.
Pont-Saint- Pierre, ii. 476 ; iii. 466,
475, 492 ; iv. 162.
Poor, Hugh the; Lambert the,
Roger the.
Pop;», daughter of Berengcr count
of Bayeax, married to Rollo, i.
380; iv. 246.
Portes, a castle near Conches, iii
487.
Porto, Boson and Formosos bishops
oC
Poa-Saint-Simeon, now Soueydva,
116, 129, 153.
Ports, the, opened to merchants by
William the Conqueror, ii. 3.
Portsmouth, Robert Curthose lands
there in 1101, iii. 282.
Piithiiius, bishop of Lyons, i. 90.
Puultoi). Wiltshire, the tithes of
cheese and wool in, given to St.
Evroult, ii. 196, 255.
Prat, John du.
Prcaiux.near Pont- Audemer,mon.is-
tcrics there, i. 283, 432 ; ii. 33,
34 ; iii. 191, 449. Abbots of,
Ansfred; Geoffrey; Richard <le
Furneaux.
Pretextatus, archbishop of Rouen,
ii. 145, 284; iv. 237.
Primitins, priest and martyr, i, 322.
Principality ; Reynold, Richard,
Roger, of the.
Priscian, the grammarian, i. 345 ;
ii. 144; iv. 237.
Priscilla. i. 186, 198 ; the cemetery
of, a burial-i)lace of popes, 330.
.332, 334.
Priscus, a disciple of Simon Magus,
i. 207.
Priscus, father of Pope Celestinc L,
i. 334.
Priscus, father of Mark, pope, i.
330.
Probus, emperor, i. 98.
Processions on the feast of St.
Romanus.ii. 124 ; at Whitsuntide,
126.
Processus, Saint, i. 214, 221.
Procorus, the deacon, i. 166.
Prophecies, among the Bretons, iii.
265 ; of Merlin, iv. 97.
Protasius, martyr, i. 106, 221,
Provence, Peter d'Acheres, or thi;
Hermit, a native of.
Prudentius, Aurclius Clemens, the
poet, native of the province of
Tarragona, iv. 114, note.
Prurielai, ii. 524, and note. See
Robert de, abbot of Thorney.
Psalms, chanted in the choir service
at St, Evroult, L 4.v4 ; the whole
GEN'KILVL INDEX.
383
I
1 jO sung duily by Earl Waltheof
in prison, ii. 84.
Psalter, an illuminated, the plft of
Qui-cti KtunuL, to the archbishop
of l{oucn,i. 401. 402.
Pul)licans, a Maiiiilican sect in the
East, in arms with the Turks
against the crusaders, iii. 121,
127, 1C2.
1 'ubliit.s, patriarch of Jemsalcm, i. 88
I'liblius Tofqucanus, count of the
saiTed offices under Traj.in i. 3.J5. I
P«i>et, besieged by Louis le Gros, |
iii. 428 ; relieved by Theobald dc
Wois, 441. Everard de, Waleran
lie, Hugh de.
I'alcheria, the empress, i. 335.
I'uy, Ainiar, bi>hop of.
Pynhus, bishop of Constantinople,
"i. 120, 121, 122.
]'yrrhus. a heretic, i. 120, 121 ; ii.
'a.Jl.
Qnadratus, his work, i, 88.
Ciuarrell, Amiueti, del liobert de.
(Jiiatford, near Bridgnorth ; the
fortitication removed by Robert
de Belisme, iii. 220.
Quentin, Saint, ii. 138.
(.2uin<;ai, abbey of, iii. 50.
(iuintiuegentians, the, i. 99.
• ^uintianus, father of St. Leo, i. 1.34.
(inirillus, ])riest and martyr, i. 322.
(tuiriims. Saint, ii. 131.
t^uitri, in the Ve.xiu, iv. 182.
Kabcl, the chamberlain, iv. 34, 175,
177.
Riidbert, archbishop of Kouen, i.
1 50 ; iv. 240.
Ejidbode, bishop of Secz, i. 419 ;
ii. 43.
lvadegun<le, wife of Kobert Giroie;
the castle of St. Cencri surprised
in his absence, iii. 27 ; her
journey and death, 27, 28.
Iviidcfjontc besieged by Philip Au-
gustus, iv. 258.
Radiland, archbishop of Rouen, ii.
145 ; iv. 240.
Radon, church of, i. 399; ii. 19G.
Rages, the au'ient name of Edessa,
iii. 142, 143. 144.
Ragimbcrt, duke of Turin, king of
the lyoniburds, i. 358 ; ii. 153
Raimond the Fleming, keeper of
the gates of Constantinople, ii.
355.
Raimond, count of Galicia, iv. 120,
note.
Raimond Pilot, his expedition after
Antioch was taken, iii. 150 — 153;
is at the seige of Jerusalem, 171,
173.
Raimond (? Reynold) de Dunstan-
ville, natural son of Henry I., iv.
195 ; takes the side of tlie Em-
})ress Matilda, 195, 198.
Raimond, son of William count of
Poitou, iv. 191 ; marries Bohe-
mond's heiress, and becomes prince
of Antioch, 191 — 193; dues ho-
mage to the Emperor Alexius,
194.
Raimond de St. Gilles, count of
Tholuuse, takes the cross, iii. GS;
marches through Illyria, 82 ; a:
Constantinople, 92, 9-3 ; atthe siege
of Nice, 94, 95; ou his march,
99 ; at the liattle of l>)ryl;euni,
100, 101 ; at the siege of Antioch,
116, 117, 122, 137 ; his standard
planted on the citadel, 141, 142 ;
takes Albara by storm, 152 ;
claims possession of Antioch, 153,
158, 159, 254 ; marches towards
Jerusalem, 155, 1G4 ; bcsiegfri
Jerusalem, 169, 174, 175, 179 ;
is at the battle of Ascalon, 184 —
188 ; claims the city, 188, 189 ;
returns from the crusa Ic, 250 ;
his receptif)u by Alexius, 254 ;
preserves the holy lance in his
chapel, 255 ; refuses to return to
the crusade, 291, 292 ; his deal-
ings with the emperor ar.d the
crusaders, 294 — 297.
Raimontl, vi-c )unt of Tnrenne, a
crusader, iii, 162 ; at the siege of
Jerusalem, 171.
884
GEXEUAL INDEX.
Rainard the Elder, count of Sens, ]
L 140 ; ii. 341, 343.
Rainard II., count of Sens, ii. 346.
Kainard the Teutonic (count de
Toul ?) at the first crusade, iii.
81. 136.
Riiinard, see Reynold,
llainfrid, archbishop of Rouen, i.
131 ; ii. 151 ; iii. 241.
Rainfrid, defeated by Charles IVIar-
tel, i. 129 ; iii. 151.
Rainfrid, abbot of St. Ouen at
Rouen, iii. 38 ; iv. 105.
Rainier of Bath, one of the low per-
sons elevated by Ilcnrj- L, iii. 328.
Rainier, a monk of Conches, and
prior of St. Evruult, i. 432.
Rainier, abbot of the Holy Trinity
at Kuuen, i. 433, 442.
Raiuicr, monk of Vallombrosa, then
of Cluni; pope as Paschal II., L
373; iii. 195, 244. See Paschal.
Rainoward, archbishop of Rouen, ii.
155; iv. 243.
Rambold CrOton, the first who scaled
the walls of Jerusalem, iii. 177,
and note, 427; is slain at the siege
of Montmorenci, 427.
Ramirus II., kinfr of Aragon, snr-
named the Monk, i. 158; iv. 127.
Ramirus, nee Garcia.
Ramla,iii. 172; besieged and ruined
by the Saracens, 301 ; rebuilt by
the Christians, 304.
Ramsey abbey, ii. 35.
Ralph, canon of Aufay, ii. 265.
Ralph, bishop of Auxerre, in 1132,
iv. 1.32.
Ralph Basset, ii. 325, 328, .329; owes
his elevation to Henry I., iii. 328;
sits as judge at Huntingdon, ii.
326.
Raljjh, abbot of Battle, bifore monk
of Caca and prior of Rochester,
ii. .3.
Ralph, Sire de Bauquenci, a crusa-
der, iii. 78.
Ralph, count of Bayeux and Ivri,
half-brother of Duke Richard I.,
and father of John archbishop of
Rouen, and Hugh bisliop of Bay-
eux, i. 462; ii. 8, 168, 416; iii. 25.
Ralph, viscouutof Beaumont, ii. 382;
iii. 30, 236.
R.iljjh. diikc of Burgundy, after-
wards king of France, ii. 1 57, 333.
Ralph, chaijlain to William de Bre-
teuil, ii. 191.
Balj)h dc Cierrci, bishop of Evreux,
iv. 260.
Ralph de CoMun, brother-in-law of
Walter de Clare, iv. 167.
Ralph de Conches, see Ralph dc
Tocni.
Ralph, sonof Herluiu dc Conteville,
ii. 416.
Ralph, bishop of Coutanccs, iii. 7,
8, 72.
Ralph, son of Albert dc Cravent, robs
and ill-uses the prior of Maule, ii.
260, 261 ; buried atSt.Evroult,261.
Ralph III., count de Cropi, sur-
named the Great, called count de
Mantes, i. 456; count de Mont-
didier, ii. 350, 407, and note; at
Fecamp in 1067, ii. 6.
Ralph de Draclii, chamberlain to
Hugh the Great, visits St. Evroult
with Ilcrluin thechancel]or,ii. 300;
they carry off the relics, 304, 308.
Ralph d'Escures, abbot of Seez, i.
397, 464; iii. 245, 246, 249; driven
out by the oppression of Robert
de Belesme, he comes to England,
349; discovers the relics of St.
Cuthbert, ii. 149 ; is made bishop of
Rochester, 251,465; iii. 349, 437;
archbishop of Canterbury, ii. 465;
iii. 349, 437; goes to Normandy
in his w.ay to Rome, iv. 50; falls
sick, and lingering three years, is
brought back in a litter to Can-
terbury, where he dies, 50,51, 25.3.
Ralph, archdeacon of Evtcux, at-
tacked by freebooters, iv. 163.
Ralph, bishop of Evreux, iv. 165.
Ralph de i'oumeaux, ii. 181.
Ralph Fresnel, ii. 214. 215.
Ralph de Guader (Gwt/dir, Gael),
son-in-law of William Fitz-Os-
GEXEUAL IXDKX.
385
bcrac,!!. 49; made carl of Norfolk
by the Coiuiueror, ibid.; repels
the Danes, 25; revolts, 78 — 81;
is banished, 82, 415; retires to
Brittany, 82; takes the cross, iii.
80; is at the siege of Nice, 95;
follows Boheniond, 99; he and his
vnfti i)eri>li in the crusade, ii. 82.
Ralj)}! II. do Guadcr, ii. 192; is re-
st! >rcd to the honour of Brotcuil, iii.
486, 467; at the siege of Evreu.x,
476, 477; rejHils the French from
Breteiiil, 489 ; Gloz and Lire re-
stored to him, 491; offers his
daughter, with the barony of Bre-
tcuil, to Kicliard, the king's son,
iv. 32, 33.
Kalph de Gand, besieged at Mont-
fort, iv. 63.
lialph Grente, prior, and after-
wards abbot, of Si. Evroult in
1.315, iv. 264, 265.
Ralph, the pretended patriarch of
Jerayalem in 1137, iv. 189, &c.
I\alj)h Kodolph, nephew of abbot
Thierri, a novice and .scliolar at
St. Evroult, i. 388,436; ii. 20G;
a chanter, i. 443.
Ralph, bishop of Lisieiix, iv. 257.
Ralph Louvel, holds Castle Carj-
against King Stcjjhen, iv. 202; is
reconciled with the king, 203.
Ralph Luffa, bishop of Cliichester,
iii. 201.
Rali.h, the Clerk, or Mal-Co-
ronna, a scholar and physician;
becomes a monk, i. 390, 394,
397, 400, 415, 423, 424, 440.
Ralph ^laiivoisiu, ca^^tcllanof Man-
tes, ii. 222. 224, 263, .398.
lialph de Merlcraut, i. 395.
Ralpli de Monijjinyon, steward of
William the Conqueror, a bene-
factor to St. Evroult, ii. 212, 213.
Rjdph, his son, dies in the crusade,
ii. 213.
Ralph do Mortemer, a partisan of
William Rufus, ii 474; of Henry
I., iii. 356.
Ralph, son of Hugh Pagan ufi, ii. 238.
C
Ralph, canon, and priest of Pare,
a prebend of the church of Aufay,
shipwrecked and drowned, when
returning from England, ii. 265.
Riilph de Perunne, see Ralph count
de Vermandois.
Ralph, son of Walkelin de Pont
Echanfre, in the wars of Apulia, i.
395.
Ralph the Red, of Pont Echanfre,
iii. 345; goes to the crusade, 367,
388, 390; adheres to Henry I.,
457 ; saves his son Richard, and is
himself made prisoner, 471, 472;
his services, 472, 473, 477, 478,
489, 492; he perishes in the ship-
wreck of the Blanrhe-Nef, iv. 38.
Ralph, son of Robert I., archbishop
of Rouen, ii. 160.
Ralph de la Roussiere, a monk of
St. Elvroult, i. 456.
Ralph, abbot of St. Evroult in 1177,
iv. 256.
Rdph of St. Victor, a partisan of
Henry I., iii. 473.
Ridph Taisson, i. 400.
liiiljih T te-d'Ane, son of Archbishop
Robert, i. 449, 476.
Ralph I I.de Toeni, or Conches, i. 401 ,
431 ; standard-bearer of Norman-
dy, 462 ; is at the battle of Has-
tings, 484; in exile with Robert
Curthose, ii. 109; under William
Rufus, 427, 455, 494, 495, 496,
510; iii. 72; on his going to Spain,
makes a benefaction to St. E^TOult,
ii. 188, 189; he also gave to the
abbey two manors in England, ii.
250;' iii. 249; his death, ii. 190;
iii. 342; his character, ii. 190.
Ralph III. de Toeni, son of the
preceding, ii. 190, 344, 348; goes
to England and marries Adelaide,
daughter of Earl Waltheof, 356;
well received by Henry I., ibid.;
his services, 376, 473, 474; has a
grant of llic valKy of Pitrcs, 492;
his death, ii. 190.
Ralph I., count dc Vermandois, iv.
148; governor of Louis VH., 181;
C
380
GEN'Kn\L IXPEX.
in Normandy in the cause of King
Stephen. 199.
Ralph le Vert, archbishop of Rhr iins,
iii. 5; patron of John of Kheims.
ii. 216; at the council there, iv.
3; attends the pope to Mouzon, 9;
his death and character, 79, 80.
Ralph, son of Dreux, count of the
Vexin, ii. 399. See Kannlf.
Rjinulf de Briqucssart, viscount of
Baycux, ii. 404.
Rauulf dc Briijuessart, earl of
Chester, iv. 44; is at the battle of
Tinchibrai; iii. .370, 379; remains
faithful to Henry I., 473, 474; iv.
61, 71; i-s at the battle liourtrte-
ronde, 72; revolts against Kinj;
Stephen, iv. 214; surprises the
castle of Lincoln, 215; repairs to
the Empress Matilda and raises
troops, 213, 216; is at the battle
of Lincoln, and enters the city in
triumph, 217 — 219.
Ranulf, chancellor of Henry L, iii.
213.
Rjinulf Flambard, son of a country
priest in the diocese of Baycux,
ii. 466; origin ofhis surname, 467;
favourite of William Kufus, his
influence with him, and oppressive
administration, 467 — 469; made
bishop of Durham, ii. 301 ; iii.
237, 279, 280; his exactions, 237;
thrown into prison by Henry L,
280; escajMis from the Tower and
flies to Normandy, 281; endea-
vours to rouse Kobert Curthose
against King Henry, 282; his
brother Fulclier made bishop of
Lisieux, 287; on Fulcher's death
lie gets possc.ss'on of the bishopric
for his son Thomas, 287, 288;
makes peace with Henry L, and
recovers his see of Durham, 416;
hLs character, ii. 466, 467.
Ralph, prior of Maule, ii. 236.
Ralph, prior of Noyon, afterwards
abbot of St. E\TOult in 1140, iii.
420; iv. 214, 2221, 224, 254.
Ralph, brother of Richard of the
Principality, takes the cross, iii.
13.
Ratehis, duke of Friuli, i. 362.
liatchis, king of the Lombards, ii.
1.54.
Ravendinos, protospatairc of the
emperor Alexius, iii. 251, 406 —
409.
Ravenna, i. 108, 110, 114, 125, 1.'
339, 347, 349, 351, 357, 359,30 .
365; ii. 144.
Reading; foundation of the abocy,
iv. 149, and no^'; Henry L buridl
there, 151. Hugh of Amien^
abbot.
Rebais, abbey of, ii. 308,317; tl
relies of St. Evroult brought b:u „
from, 318—320,
Recared, king of the Goths, i. 116.
Rechin. Fulk the.
Rcdwald. king of East Anglia (not
of the " Gcwissse"), ii. 145.
Refectory, the, at St. Evroult, built
of squared stones, i. 468 ; ii. 259
Regiiio. in the Modenese, iii. 371.
RcginiJd, abbot of Abingdon, ii.
466.
Reginald de Baliol, ii. 196, 197;
goes to Spain, iv. 113; revolts
against Henry L. iii. 468.
Reginald duke of Orleans, defeated
by Rollo, L 380.
Reginald, abbot of Riimsey, ii. 326.
Reginald de Sable, father of Lisiartl,
a partisan of king Henry, i. 395.
Reginald of Sap, a monk of St.
E\Toult, i. 415.
Reginald, abbot of, St.E\T0ult in
1189, iv. 257.
Reginald the Bald, a monk of St.
Evroult, and composer of musical
services, ii. 96.
Reginald, d'Echaufour, sumamed
Benedict on his becoming a monk
at St. Evroult, i.453; he goes twice
to Apulia; his character, 454.
Reginald, monk of St. Evroult, a
skilful grammarian, i. 388.
Reginald de Koelic, an eminent
monk of St. Evroult, I 467.
GENEUAL INDEX.
387
Reginald, see ReyiioUl.
Kclics wrapped in dccr-skins, ii.
304; pruscrved nt St. Evroult, i.
430 ; tliDsc which Harold wore
hung round the nock of William
the Conqueror, i. 483.
Rcli<inary ofSt. Romauus, at Rouen,
ii. 124.
Ri'inalard, i. 451 ; ceded to Robert
Curthosc, ii. 109; besieged and
taken by William the Conqueror,
110.
Remi, or Rcmigius (saint), i. 113;
ii. 143, 273; his relics translated,
i. 151 ; his feast day, ibid.
Rcnii, a monk of Auxcrre, i. 143.
Remi, archbishop, of Rouen, i. 113,
131, 144; ii. 1.51, 152.
Remi, bishop of Lincoln ; his journey
to Rome, ii. 115; his death, 200,
201.
Rcnnes John de Semes, or Samois,
bishop of Gervase, abbot of.
Renoiiard, the fortified mansion of
Rcfrinald Baliol, razed by Ilcnry
I., iiL 468.
'ti'ole, castle of, in Ga.scony, taken
by Charles king of France, iv. 265.
Itepostel, William.
Reptiles, none venomous atE\Teux,
ii. 126.
Repton, Rrpandun, monastery of,
ii. 87, note.
Rcstold, an aged priest found by
I^jinfranc living as a hermit in
the ruins of the old St. Evroult,
ii. 385; sent there from the Bea-
voisis; his visions, 312, 315.
Reviers, see Richard de, &<•.
Revenue of William the Conquer-
or computed, ii. 50.
Reynold, abbot of Abingdon, ii.
466.
Remold, bishop of Angers, after-
wards archbishop of Rouen, iv.
80, 105, 1.30.
Royiii>ld. count de Rar-sur-Seinc,
abbot of Citeaux, iii. 47.
Reynold Barthclemi, a painter, de-
corates the tomb of Robert de
C (
Rhuddlan in the abbey of St.
Evroult, ii. 448.
Reynold, count of Burgundy, i. 150 ;
marries Adeliza, daughter of
Duke Richard II., ii. 404; iii. 464.
Reynold, leader of one of the bands
of pilgrims in the crusade of Peter
the Hermit, iii. 79, 84, 1.39.
Reynold I., count de Clermont, ii.
407, 408.
Reynold de Grancei, iii. 344, 347,
348, and note on the family.
Reynold, bishop of Langres; averse
from a poem of his quoted, iii. 40.
Reynold, a monk, by whom Orde-
ricus was conducted from Shrews-
bury to Normandy, iv. 223 ; ii. 202.
Reynold, bishop of Paris, ii. 346 ;
uncle of Geoffrey, bishop of
Chartres, 262.
Reynold the I>ittle, steward of the
monks at Moulins, ii. 192.
Rej'nold,archbishopof Rheinis, iii. 5.
Reynold, count of Riieims, ii. 345.
Reynold deWarrenne,son of William
and Gundrede, ii. 473; marches
to quell the insurrection at Rouen,
449; supports Robert Curthosc,
iii. 359, 374.
Rheims, i. 415; ii. 7; archives of
the archbishops, ii. 144; kings
erownied and consecrated there;
Lothaire, ii. 340; Hugh Capet,
343; Phili]) son of Ix)uis le Gros,
iv. 105; peace concluded therebe-
tween Lothaire and the Emperor
Otho, ii. 342; councils and spiods
held there; in 991, i. 143; ii. 34.3,
.344; in 1049, i. 151, 372; ii. 186;
in 1119, i. 155; iv. 1 — 18, 253;
Algar, Ilarohi's brother, dies there,
i. 487. Archbisiiops ; Arnulf,
Gcrbert, Gervase, Ralph Ic Vert,
St. Remi, Reynold. Scholar, John
of.
Rhetoric, i. 467 ; ii. 40.
Rhodes, i. 200; iii. 291.
Rhone, the, i. 360; ii. 244.
Rhuddlan, ii. 434; the castle bnilt
to curb the Welsh, 444, 445, and
2
888
r.ENKIlAL INDEX.
note, 449. See Robert de, William
<le.
Rhys-ap-Owcn, a prince of South
Wales, ii. 47; iii. 334.
lihyj-ap-Tcwdor, kiug of Soiitli
SViiks, Vi. 267.
Ribcrt, saint and monk, flourished
at Jlouen, ii. 147, 148.
Richard d' Angerville. archdeacon
of Lisiciix, ii. 122; iii. 248.
Richard IJasset, a native of Mon-
trcuil-au-IIonJuie ; liLs elevation,
ir. 165; his small j)atrimon}', iv.
1 65 ; his advancement and wealth ;
chief Justiiiary of England, ibid.
See Ilalj)li Biusset.
Richard II., hisho]) of B.iyeux, iii.
20C, 459; iv. 1U5, 134, 145.
Richard IlL, bishop of Bayeux, son
f)f Robert earl of Gloucester, iv.
134, 135.
Richard dc Beaufou, i. 400.
Richard dc Beaufou, appointed
bishop of AvTanthes, iv. 134,
145.
Richard dc Beaumais, viscount of
Shrewsbury, iii. 417 ; afterwards
bishop of lyondon, i/jid.; begins
to rebuild St. Paul's after the fire,
417,418.
Richard, abl)ot of Bcc. See Richard
bisliop of Evreux.
Bichanl, a monk of Bee, abbot of St.
Wcrburgh's at Chester, ii. 447.
Bich.ard de Bienfaite, lord of Bien-
faite and Orbec, son of Gilbert,
count de Brionne, i. 462; ii. 81,
490, 49.3, 514,515.
Ricluird de Bienfaite (son of the
last), a monk of Bcc. and after-
wards abbot of Ely, ii. 493;
iii. 268, 269.
Richaril, duke of Burgundy, i. 136,
ii. 157, 338.
Richard de Bourn, commands
troops in the Vexin, iii. 210.
Richard I., prince of Capua, son of
Anquetil dc Quarrel, i. 412, 437;
ii. 464.
Richard XL, prince of Capua, suc-
coured by Roger, count of Sicily,
iii. 203, 238.
Richard dc Ccntilli, bishop of Seez
in 1315, iv. 264.
Richard, carl of Chester, son of Earl
Hugh, ii. 49; iii. 282,356, 440;
iv. 40; ])crishes in the wreck oi
the Jilanchc-Ne/, ii. 4'J; iii. 2Ml';
iv. 40; mairied Matilda dc Blui-,
iii. 282, 356.
Richard Cicur dc Lion,iv. 257,25.^.
Richard dcCoutances, a great bcm-
factor to St. E\Toult, brother
Roger deWan'cnnc, ii. 251 — 2.i
Richard de Courci takes arnia
against Robert de Belesme, iu
505; is in the service of William
Rufus, iii. 73; his sou Robert, iL
505.
Richard, bishop of Coutanccs, iv. 105.
Richard, count d' Evreux, son of
Archbi.shop Robert, i. 462; ii.
160, 433; buried at St. Wandrille,
448.
Richard, bi.shop of Evreu-x, before
abbot of Bcc, iv. 259.
Richard d'Evrcux, son of Fulk the
provost, defends the citadel of
Evreux against Henry I., iii. 478.
Richard de Fourneaux, monk of St.
Vigor at Baycu.\, and afterwards
abbot of Trcaux, iii. 35, 36, 460;
his studies, character, and works,
36.
Richard Fresnel, builds a stronghold
at Ancenis, iii. 471; in arms
against Henry I. ihid.; the place
taken, Richard soon afterwards
dies a monk of St. Evreux, 473.
Richard Goz, father of Ilugh d'
Avranchcs earl of Chester, i. 415,
450; ii. 47, 242, .380.
Richard, son of Henrj' I., surprised
at Andeli, is suffered by I^ouis le
Gros to go free from his sanc-
tuary in a church, iii. 470,471;
saved by Ralph the lied from
being taken prisoner in the Ve.xin,
471, 472; with his father at the
siege of Evtcux, 476 ; at the battle
GENERAL INDEX.
389
ofBrtmnlc, 482, 483; relieves the
garrison of Bn'tcuil, 489; inter-
cedes with the king for his sister
Juliana, wife of Eustace de Bro-
teuil, iv. 19; his proposed mar-
ria<;e with the daughter of Ralph
de Guilder, 33, 59 ; embarks in the
BUinche-Nef, 34; perishes in it,
il 155; iv.40,253; his body found,
42.
Eichard, son of Ilerluin, a canon of
Rouen; bis epitaph on archbishop
Maurilius, ii. 7.
Richard de Ilcudicourt, a noble
knight, who, being wounded, be-
comes a monk at St. E^touU, L
456, 469.
Richard de Ileuglcnlle, son of Ber-
nard de St. Valcri, ii. 206; founds
the bourg of Aufrui, ibid; is loyal
to William the Ci^nqueror, 267.
Richard of Lcice.-ter, abbot of St.
E^Toult, iv. 180, 224, 254; jour-
neys to a council at Rome, 208,
213; dies in England from the
fatigue, and is buried at Thomey,
213, 214.
Richard of Lewes, a crusader, falls
at the siege of Montmorenci, iii.
427, and note.
liichard de Luci, defends Faloise in
1138. iv. 206.
Uicbard de M(jntfort, sonof Amauri,
ii. 485, 487, 495; iii. 23; his bro-
ther Simon succeeds him, 426.
Richard L, duke of Normandy, i.
137, 139, 381, 390, 458,493; ii.
158, 159, 299, 300, 490; iv. 73,
240; half brother of Ralph, count
ofBayeux,ii.8; governs the duchy
fifty-two years, 312 ; marries Gun-
nor, IGO; monasteries founded or
restored l)y him, i.381 ;;i. 66, 160,
161. His sons, archbishop Robert,
Geoffrey count de Brionne. His
daughter, Enmia, queen of Eng-
land.
1 -hard H., duke of Nonnandy, son
of Richard I., 145, 146, 150,375,
382, 400; il 404; iii. 73, 412; iv.
248 ; aids King Robert at the siege
of ]\Ii'lun,ii. 345 ; grants the bishop)-
ric of See/, to William de Belesme
iii. 24; rebuilds Fontenellcs, i. 381;
ii. 161; augments and endows Fe-
camp, St. Ouen, and St. Mi-
chael-on-the-Sea, 66, 160, 161,
401, 412; his govcniment and
character, iL 160, ICl; marries
Papa, 162; Dudo de St. Quentin
dedicates his work to him, ii. 298.
His sons, Dukes Richard UI., and
Robert the Magnificent.
Richard HI., duke of Normandy, L
381, 393; ii. 69, 161; iii. 37, 73,
80; iv. 150; poisoned whileyoung,
i. 381; ii. 161.
Richard of the Principality; in the
first crusade, iii. 83, 93, 307, 316,
320 ; is sent by Bohemond to
France, 321.
Richard, son of count Reginald of
Apulia, a crusader, follows Bohe-
mond, iii. 83.
Richard de Reviers, a loyal partisan
aud counsellor of Henry I., ii.
498; iii. 270, 282; his death,
418.
Richard, natural .«on of Robert Cnrt-
hosc, iiL 259 ; killed by accident
in the New Forest, 260.
Richard II., abbot of St Evroult in
1188, iv. 257.
Richard, a novice and monk of St.
Evroult, i. 388; a good copyist,
406; ii. 107.
Richard de St. Scholasse, i. 400.
Richard Scrf)op, father of Osbeme;
they held lands in Worcestershire,
ii. 484, and note.
Richard Silvan ns, or Forester, hafl
a stronghold at St. Pois in
the A%Tanches, iv. 182, 183, und
note; ravages the countr}- after
the death of Henry I., 188; his
vill burnt, and he is slain in a
skirnii.>h, il>id.
Richard Tcscelin, abbot of St- Ev-
roult in 1320, iv. 264, 265.
Richard du Val Courjan, abbot of
890
GENEHAL INOEX.
St. Evroult in 1247, iv. 260. 261.
Richard, abbot of Verdun, i. 422.
Kichard, second son of William the
Conqueror, i. 441 ; ii. 22, .348;
his dciith young, by an accident
in the New Forest, ii. 182.
Eicher I. de Laigle, son of Engc-
nulf, ii. 108, 187, 258 ; killed by
an accident, 379, 380 ; his hu-
manity.', 379 ; his other virtues,
and portrait, 380.
Richer II. de Laigle, son of Gilbert
iii. 380, 486; baptized at St. Ev-
roult, iv. 160 ; his acts, iii. 450,
445, 456, 472, 491 ; iv. 86, 158,
162,220,221.
Richer, the monk, relates a mi-
racle of St. Judoc, i. 475.
Riculfus, archbishop of Rouen, ii.
156; iv. 245.
Riculfus, an old country priest, be-
comes a monk of St. Evroult, i.
388.
Richer, the priest of Lai^rle, prays
for the soul of Robert Bouet, iv.
Rimini, I 86.3.
Riquier, Saint, i. 142.
Risle, the, ii. 60,322; iii. 34, 191;
iv. 68.
Robec, a rivulet running into the
Seine, ii. 139.
Robert, son of Amauri, governor of
Plessis, iii. 453.
Robert Andrew, an excellent scribe,
ii, 204.
Robert d'Anzi, a crusader, iii. 83.
Robert rAfK)stole, abbot of St.
Evroult in 1438, iv. 267.
Robert de Beaucbamp, viscount of
Arques, attempts to seize the
young heir of Normandy, by
order of Henry I., iii. 430; .se-
questers the castle of Saint-Sacns,
belonging to his governor Elias,
431; in 1137, the sons of Robert
Ikauchamp refuse to surrender
Bedford castle to King Stephen,
iv., 195, 196.
Robert de Beaumont, ii. 163; iii.
33.
Robert de Bcauvais, i. 472.
Kobert I. de Belesme, i. 393, 405;
murdered by the sons of Walter
Sor, iv. 110.
Robert II. de Belt'smc (surnamed
Talva.s,) iii. 30; i. 406; ii. 7.5, 109,
173, 19.5, 197, 203, 427,4.3.3,436,
452, 457, 476, 485, 499, 505, 506,
510; iii. 1, 24, 26, 27, 29, 30, 208,
209, 220, 221,228, 229, 240, 269,
277, 278, 282, 325, 331, 334,337,
340,341,349,356, 357,360, 376—
382, 442; iv. 5, 6, 109, 110; his
character, ii. 458; iii. 30, 31.
Robert de Belosme, surnamed Poard,
iv. 162, 171, 220.
Robert Bertram, iv. 200.
Robert Bloet, cliaplain of William
the Conqueror, made bishop of
Lincoln, iii. 201.
Robert de Bostare, preferred from
low estate by Henry I., iii. 328.
Robert Bouet, archer of Richer de
Laigle, pillages the lands of St.
Evroult, iv. 158 ; is hanged by
the burghers, 159; the priest of
Laigle prays for his soul, 160.
Robert I., duke of Burgundy, sou
of Robert king of France, i. 148;
ii. 347, 399 ; iv. 1.34, 135.
Robert, son of Robert I., duke of
Burgundy, ii. 347 ; iv. 134, 135,
136.
Robert, son of Henry duke of Bur-
gundy, bishop of Langres, iv. 135.
Robert, the Burgundian,ii. 379; iii.
236.
Robert Brochard, brother of Ger-
vase, archbishop of Rheims, iii.
222.
Robert Burdet, or de Culie, goes to
Spain, iv. 114, and 7iote ; obtains
the [irincipality of Tarragona,
115, 116, and notes; heroic de-
fence by his wife Sibylla during
his absence, 117, 118; he rein-
forces Alfonso, king of Aragon,
122.
Robert de Caen ; see Robert earl of
Gloucester, so called,
GEXER.VL INDEX.
391
Robert dc Caen, a crusader, made
prisoner by Balak, iii. 401, 402,
403.
Robert, abbot of Caen, iii. 41'2.
Robert Champart, archbishop of
Canterbury, i. 459.
Robert II. {twt Richard), prince of
Capua, iv. 138.
Robert de Chandos, governor of
Gisors for Henry I. in 1123, iv.
69 ; escapes an ambush laid for
him, and burns the bnurg, 70.
Robert, bishop of Chartres, ii. 206.
Robert, son of Hugh earl of Ches-
ter, monk of St. Ervoult, ii. 257;
abbot of St. Edmond's, iii. 269.
Robert de Cordai goes to Apulia, ii.
209.
Robert Comard. jester in the coart
of William Rufus. ii. 477.
Robert de Courbepine, father of
Gilbert Maminot, bishop of Lisi-
eux, ii. 128.
Robert de Cnurci, son of Baudri
the Teutonic i. 427.
Robert de Courci, son of Richard,
ii. 505 ; wounded in an expedition
against the Manceaux, iii. 221 ;
resists the bands of freebooters,
333.
Robert de Courci, the younger; his
gallantry at the battle of Bre-
inule, 486 ; is made prisoner,
486; takes the side of King Ste-
phen, iv. 199.
lobert Curthose, duke of Nor-
mandy, son of William the Con-
queror, i. 441 ; ii. 8, 22, 107, 168,
348; an alliance for him pro-
posed witli Margaret, the heiress
of Maine, i. 448; ii. 74. 77. 481;
in 1067, joined with Matilda in
the government of Normandy
during his fatlier's absence, 14 —
22; about 1077, is present at the
consecration of several Norman
churches, 116 ; di'cs liomage for
Maine to the count of Anjou, 77;
his quarrels and hostilities with
his father, 107, 190, 182 ; iiL
259 ; was at the court of France
at the Conqueror's death, ii. 402;
succeeds to the ducliy of Nor-
mandy, 414 ; cedes the Cotentin
to his brother Henry, 431 ; pro-
posal for making him king of
England, 432 — 434 ; his adruin-
stration of the duchy and rela-
tions with his brothers William
Rufus and Henry, 450 — 456,
460, 462, 474 — 476, 484, 485,
4^ — 492, 494, 495, 498—502,
510, 520,521; iii. 9, 10,24,28; in
1096, he mortgages the duchy to
William Rufus, 73, 80, 205 ;
goes to the crusade; his ex-
ploits, 73, 82, 90, 95, 99, 101,
122, 136, 139, 159, 160, 166, 184
— 186, 190, 205, 206, 251; re-
turns from the crusade, 251 ; iv.
108, 109 ; iii. 252, 255, 256;
marries Sibylla de Conversana,
256 ; her dowry enables him to
redeem his duchy, 257 ; returns
to Normandy in 1100 (the month
after the death of William Ru-
fus), 272 ; liis relations with
Henry I., and events during his
government, 2.54, 265, 274 — 279,
282—286, 333, 340—344, 347,
349, 356—358, 361, 373 ; he is
defeated and made prisoner at
Tinchibrai, i. 154, 260, 380, 381;
iv. 26, 86, 252 ; conducted to
Rouen, iii. 282 ; sent to England
and imprisoned, 386, 430 ; iv.
26 ; complaints made of his
treatment by Louis le Gros at
the council of Rheims, 5; Henry
I. justifies his conduct to the pope
at Gisors, 23 — 26 ; while in
prison at Devizes, Robert learns
in a dream his son's death, 96 ;
he dies in Carditf castle, and is
buried at Gloucester, 96. 122,
123, 254 ; a prophecy of Merlin
applied to him, 102 ; his person
described, ii. 108 ; his ch.iracter,
ii. 108, 412, 413, 427, 428 ; iii.
272 ; his profuse liberality, 428;
392
GENEHAL INDEX.
lit. 27!» ; his had administration,
360, &c.. 384, 385 ; his amours,
■witli the daughter of an old
pri>»8t, iii. 259 ; with Agnes,
widow of Walter Giffiird, 343;
his surname of Ganiharon, or
Curthosp, ii. 108, 428; iii. 205.
Robert de Comines? (de Cuminis)
has the county of Durham from
William the Conqueror, ii. 21;
is slain by the people, 21,413.
Robert, castellan of Dangxi, which
he bums, iii. 479.
Robert le Despenser, ii. 476, and
note.
Robert, count de Dreux, who died
in 1 2.^3, iv. 260.
Robert the Eloquent, of Chaumont,
lord of Pames, i. 472,
Robt-rt I. d'Hstoteville, ii. 187.
Robert IL d'Eototeville, a story of,
iii. 367,368; in the army of duke
Robert, 376; is made prisoner at
Tinchibrai, and condemned to
perpetual imprisonment, 383.
Robert III. d'Estoteville, is made
prisoner at Dive, iii 374; his
release, 379.
Robert, chaplain of Robert II. d'Es-
toteville, relates the story of his
lord to Ordcricus, iii. 368.
Robert, count d'Eii, one of the Con-
queror's followers, i. 462; ii. 121,
474; iii. 72; is at the battle of
Mortemer, i. 152; ii. 408; his
large domains in England, 50;
defeats the Danes in Lindsey, 27.
Robert de Ferrers, earl of Derby,
iv. 203, 204. and note; called
Robert de Tutbury, 203. Cf. i.
508; ii. 376.
Robert, earl of Flanders, sumamed
the Frisian, i. 430; iL, 59, 61
347, 410; iv. 94.
Robert II., earl of Flanders, sur
named the Jenisaleniite, his cru
sade, iii. 81, 82, 1).», 95, 99, lol
110, 122, m. IJO, 159,16.3, IGG
169, 18.3, 1 •■,, l.^'i; retoms from
the Holy L.iad, 250, 255, 256
I fortifies Arras, 429, 430 ; is
! thrown from his horse and
j killed, 429.
j Robert, duke, and afterwards king,
of France, i. 389; ii. 157, 303,
337.
Robert II., king of France, L 142,
143, 148, 390, 476; ii. 160, 344,
347; IV. 135.
Robert Fresnel sells to the abbey of
St. Evroult the church of Notre-
Dame-du-Bois, i. 39».
Robert de Gacc, i. 449, 476.
Robert Gamaliel, monk of St.
EvTOult, an excellent chanter, i.
435.
Robert GifiFard goes to Apulia, iii.
56; is at the siege of Durazzo,
ii. 358.
Robert Fitz-Girard, Bohemond's
standard-bearer, iii. 114.
Robert, son of Giroie, i. .390, 393,
394, 395; restores the monastery
of St. Evroult, 386 — 400; his
death by poison, 424, 425.
Robert Giroie, son of the pre-
ceding, lord of St. Coneri, i. 394,
456, 459; iii. 26—29, .340, 475,
454, 475; his death, about 1124,
ii. 456.
Robert, son of Giroie, allows
William llufus to garrison his
castle of ' choufour, iv. 197.
Robert, earl of Gloucester, called
Robert de Caen, natural son of
Henry I., iii. 440; is at the battle
of Breinule, 482; at the siege of
Slontfort, iv. 61; Henry leaves
him 00,000 livres, 149; present
at the king's death, 150 ; sus-
pected of favouring the coiint of
Anjou, 176; comes to England
with King Stephen, 184; inclines
to the earl of Anjou, and in-
fluences Bayeux and Caen to
acknowledge him, 191 ; holds
the castle of Caen, 199, 200; his
castles and power in England,
200, 201; William Fitz-Alan,
viscount of Shrewsbury, married
GENERAL INDEX.
393
his niece, 204 ; comes to England
with his sister, the countess of
Anjou, 212; receives her at his
castle, and espouses her cause,
212; enlists 10,000 Welshmen,
their cruelties, 213; marches to
Lincoln, 215; draws up his army,
216; commands in the battle,
217; King Stephen surrenders to
him, his cousin, 217; he conducts
the king to the Countess Matilda
a prisoner, 218; i. 157. Married
Matilda, daughter of Robert
Fitz-IIamon, ii. 473. His son
Richard, bishop of Bayeux.
Robert de Grentemesnil, i. 386, 395,
396; dies of wounds received in
an engagement with Robert de
Beaumont, 150, 401.
Robert de Grentemesnil, son of the
preceding, i. 186; restores the
abbey of St. Evroult, i. 151,384 —
395; becomes a mt)nk there, 400;
his benefactions, 401 ; prior,
413, 416, 417. 418; abbot, 422,
423; his adniinistration,425 — 436,
443 ; returns from the abbey, 432 ;
goes to Apulia, 434, 444 — 44G;
ii. 372; founds the abbeys of St.
Euphemia, \'enosa, and Melito, i.
438, 439; returns to Normandy,
ii. 209; Philip I. names him for
the see of Chartres, 209; his
death, ii. 3fi2.
Robert de (Jrentemesnil, son of
Hugh, iii. 56, 248, 333, 376.
Robert, son of William de Grente-
mesnil, i:i. 56.
Robert, father of Warin abbot of
St. Evroult, iv. 179.
Robert Guiscard, son of Tancred de
Ilauteville; his conquests in Apu-
lia, i. 209,395,412.437,438,44 6;
ii. 162, 163; wars with the em-
peror Alexius on behalf of Mi-
chael Parapinaces. ii. 10,222,354,
356; siege of Durazzo. 353—360;
expedition to Rome in support of
Gregory, vii. 360 — 364; returns
to Illyria,365; occupies Durazzo,
366; he is poisoned (Ordericus
states) by his wife Sichelgade,
366—371.
Robert Hatchet, a freebooter, iii.453.
Robert de la Haie ; Henry I. ad-
dresses letters patent to him and
others, iv. 56.
Robert Fitz-Hamon is loyal to
William Kufus, ii. 437; the king
grants him the domains of the
late Queen Matilda, 498 ; he founds
Tewksbury abbey, 250; serves
in Normandy under Henry I.,
iii. 356; is taken prisoner, 359,
and note; released, 371; his wife
Sibylla de Montgomeri, ii. 195.
Robert de Haicourt, see William
de.
Robert de Harcourt, bishop of
Coutanccs, iv. 262.
Robert, bishop of Hereford, ii. 466.
Robert the Heretic, ii. 208.
Robert, abbot of Jumicges, i. 387,
388; ii. 66.
Robert, the son of Albert de Laci,
joins the eague for raising Robert
('urthose to the throne, iii. 277,
278.
Robert earl of I-eicestcr, son of
Robert earl of Mellent (count de
Meulan), ii. 192; iii. 331, 348;
brought up in the court of Henry
I., iv. 58 ; continues loyal to him,
iii. 474: is at his death, iv. 150;
in arms against Roger de Toeni,
157, 158, 162; his lands ravaged,
197; peace with Roger restored,
206 ; assaults the bishops at Ox-
ford, 210; concludes a truce for
his estates in Normandy, 220,221;
his wife Amicia, daughter of
Ralph dc Guadcr, ii. 192; iii. 32,
33; iv. 59.
Robert de l.imesi, bishop of Lich-
field, ii. 447; iv. 49.
Robert, son of Aubrey de Lincoln,
holds Wareham Castle against
King Stephen, iv. 201.
Robert the Magnificent, duke of
Normandy, i. 381, 383, 391, 393,
394
GENEn.VL IXDEX.
394, 411, 419, 448; ii. 129, 130;
iii. 73, 443; his pilgrimage to
Jerusalem, i. 148, 322; ii. 161,
382 ; supports Henry I. of France,
i. 148; ii. 399; who cedes the
Vexin to him, 399; he founds the
abbey of Cerisi, 382; dies at Nice,
i. 148, 3S2 ; ii. 400; is surnamed
the Jerusaleniite, iii. 73.
Robert Malet, proceedings of Henry
I. against, to forfeiture and ban-
ishment, iii. 325, 329.
Robert of Malpas; his severities on
the Welsh, ii. 47.
Robert, Manconduit, lost in the
Blanche- Sef, iv. 41.
Robert de Maule goes to the cru-
sade, iii. 367.
Robert de Medavi, iv. 169.
Robert, count de Mortain, earl of
Leicester (called also earl of
Mellent in England), i. 489; ii.
.34; is at the battle of Hastings,
i. 484; in the reign of William
Rufus, and in his councils, 488 —
491; iii. 72, 209, 234, 235; after
the death of William Rufus at-
tends Henry I. to London, 267;
is one of his ministers of state,
270 ; his acts and counsels in
Henry's reign, 272, 279, 283, 284,
.329, 3.30. 347, .348, 356,362, 376,
379, 420, 440 ; his death, 443,
448.
Robert, son of Baldwin de Meules,
iL 488,490—492.
Robert, son of Murdac, ii. 258, and
note.
Robert, abbot of Moleme, iii. 40, &c;
he founds the abbey of Citeaux,
45, &c.
Robert de Mowbrai, earl of North-
umberland, nephew of Geoffrey,
bishop of Coutance?, ii. 50; in-
herits of the bishop 2^0 manors,
ii. 50; iii. 17; takes the side of
Robert Curthose, ii. 173; of Wil-
liam Riifus, 436, 498; disloyally
kills Malcolm, king of .Scots, iii.
11; plunders some Norwegian
merchants, iii. 18; revolts against
William Rufus, ii. 380; iii. 18;
he is imprisoned during thirty-
four years, 20 ; his person and
character described, iii. 17, 18.
Robert de Montfort, iiL 334, 241,
331, 356; at the battle of Tinchi-
brai, 376; charged with treason
against Henry L, he joins the
crusade, 387; serves with Bohe-
mond, betrays him, 388, 389; his
death, 390; cM^tA princeps militia,
241, and stralor Normatinici exer-
citiis liercditario jure, 388.
Robert, count de 5lortain (called in
England earl of Morton), i. 462;
ii. 416; has large domains in
England, 50; repels the Danes in
Lindsey, 27; is with William the
Conqueror in his last hours, 415,
416; holds Pevensey ca-stle, iii.
205; surrenders it to William
Rufus, iliiri.; his chaplain, Vitalis,
founder of Savigni; his wife Ma-
tilda de Montgomeri.
Robert du Neuborg, earl of War-
wick, iii. 34; revolts against
Henry L, 450, 458; makes his
peace, iv. 20; espouses the cause
of Geoffrey Plantagenet, iv. 165.
Robert de Neuville garrisons Bridg-
north, iii. 334; surrenders it to
Henry L, 336.
Robert Nicholas, monk of St Ev-
roult, superintends the new build-
ings, ii. 259.
Robert, son of William Pantulf,
ii. 211, 397.
Robert de Paris censures Paschal
ir., iii. 197.
Robert, son of Hugh Paganus, ii.
233.
Robert Pecceth, bishop of Coventry,
iv. 49.
Robert de Pontefract, son of Ilbert
de Laci, iii. 325,-329.
Robert de Prunelai, his history and
character, iii. 421, 422; monk of
St. Evroult, ii. 523; iv. 50; prior
of Noyon, iv. 42 1 ; abbot of Thor-
GENERAL INDEX.
395
ney, ii. 323, 326, 523; iii. 421,
423; iv. 50, 214.
Robert Qtiarri'l. castellan of St.
C'l-ueri. ii. 456, 459.
Robert d..' Khiuldlan, ii. 257, 258;
son of I'mfrid.an Anglo- Dane, by
the sister of Hugh de Grentemes-
nil, 443; an esijuire in the house-
hold of, and knighted by, Ed-
ward the Confessor, ii. 443, 444;
visits his kindred in Normandy,
444 ; returns to England with
Hugh d'Avranches, and has un-
der him the government of his
earldom of Chestt-r, 444; builds
the castle of Rhuddlan, and curbs
the Welsh, 444, 445 ; builds the
castle of Diganwy, 445; joins the
league against William llufus in
loss, 434; his cruelties to the
Welsh, 445; returns to Wales
from the siege of Rochester, 442 :
account of the descent of Gryf-
fyth-ap-Conan, in resisting which
Robert fell, 445 — 447, and notes;
he is buried in St. Werburgh s,
at Chester, 447; his remains
removed to St. Evroult by his
brother, a monk of that house,
447; his benefactions to it, 258,
443, 444; his person and clia-
racter, 443, 445 ; his epitaph,
composed by Ordericus, 448,
449.
Robert Fitz-Richard, governor of
York, massacred, ii. 21, 22,
Robert de Koia, bishop of Evreux
in 1200, iv. 258.
Robert de Romilli, witness of a
charter of Ralph de Conches, ii.
189.
Robert I., archbishop of Rouen, son
of Richard I. duke of Normandy,
i. 146; ii. 160; iii. 433; count of
Evreux, ii. 160; iii. 433; receives
the present of an illuminated
psalter from Queen Emma, i.
401, 402; rebuilds Rouen cathe-
dral, ii. 160, 167; his wife Har-
leva and sons, 160.
Robert IT., archbishop of Rouen in
i. 123, iv. 259.
Robert de Sable, son of Lisaird
lord of Gace, iv. 156.
Robert de St. Ceneri, see Robert
Giroie.
Robert II., abbot of St. Evroult, be-
fore a monk of Bee, iv. 256.
Robert, abbot of Dive, before a
monk of St. Denys, gives the
duke 140 marks for the prefer-
ment, iii. 368; the monks disperse,
he fortifies the abbey, 309 ; lays a
plot to capture Henry I., 373,
374; he is disgraced and banished,
375; becomes prior of Argen-
teuil, and is killed by a peasant,
375.
Robert, son of Herbran de Sauque-
ville, ii. 268; leaves the Z>/««cAe-
Ae/, and escapes the shipwreck,
iv. 42.
Robert of the Seal, a clerk in the
chancery of Henry I., iv. 151.
Robert, abbot of Seez, ii. 208 ; is at
the Conqueror's funeral, 420; his
death, 464.
Robert, bishop of Seez, in the sixth
century, ii. 244.
Robert,bishop of Seez ( 1 070 — 1 082),
ii. 43, 61, 157, 208, 211, 416; iv.
250.
Robert, monk of Seez, a superior
copyist, iii. 245.
Robert de Sourdcval, a crusader, iii.
83.
Robert le Te!lier, monk of Bee,
prior of St. Imer, abbot of St
Evroult, iv. 267.
Robert de Tombelaine, an able
writer, made abbot of St. Victor,
ii. 429; iii. 35; retires to Rome
36; ii. 429.
Robert, count de Troyes, ii. 341.
Robert, son of Turstan, a crusader,
iii. 83.
Robert d'Ussi killed at the siege of
Saint-Suzanne, ii. 379.
Robert de Vanx, a b.'nefactor to
St. Evroult, ii. 190.
396
GENERAL INDEX.
Robert de Vienx-Pont, sent to rein-
force John (le la Fleche, iL 76 ;
killed at the siege of Saint-Su-
zanne, ii. 379.
Kobert de Vicux-Pont, at the cru-
sade, iii. 302.
Robert the Viscount, ii. 270.
liobert de Vere, a clerk of the seal
to Henry I., iv. 151.
Robert de Vermandois, count of
Clialons and Beaune. i. 139.
Robert de Vitot, banished forassassi-
nating count Gilbert, i. 449; re-
stored, and dies of a wound, 4.50.
Rochefort, Guy the Red, count of.
Rochefort, Rcatrix, wife of Geoffrey
count of Perche, said by mistake
to be a daughter.
Roche -Guion, la, Guy de Roche,
lord of, is bribed to deliver it to
the Enjilish, iii. 2U9.
Roche-d'Ipe, la, i. 42.5 ; ii. 4.53 ;
seized by Mabel de Montgomeri,
ii. 144 ;"held in, 1 18, by Stephen
de Blois, iii. 455.
Rochester, siege of, ii. 436 — 440 ;
the capitulation, 441 ; iii. 205.
Rodelinde, queen of the Lombards,
ii. 14><, 153.
Rodoald, king of the Lombards, ii.
146, 153.
Rodrigues, count of the Asturias,
iv. 125, 14.3.
]ioduan (minpri. Rodnan), king of
Aleppo, iii. 393, 398.
Rodr)lf, see Ralph.
Rogations first instituted, i. 113.
Roger de Bameville, a crusader at
the siege of Nice, iiL 95; scales
the walls of Antioch, 123; bis
death. 131.
Roger of Bnyeux, or Argences. ab-
bot of Fecamp, iii. 414,415, 459 ;
iv. 10.5.
Roger de Beaumont, i. 384, 401,
462; ii. 45, 178, 182, 488 — 492;!
becomes a monk at Preaux, iii. I
33; his death, 34. His sons, Robert
earl of Mellent, and Henry earl j
of Warwick. I
Roger le Beguc, iv. 170, 171 ; lord
of Grosscpuvre, 182.
Rog'.T de Bieiifaite, or Fitz-Richard,
ii. 173, 493; iii. 205; is at the
battle of Brrinule, 481, 482; his
giillantry, 484; attends the Em-
press Matilda to Germany,
485.
Roger Bigod, one of the chief coun-
sellors of Henry L, iii. 270; his
death, and burial in the church at
Thetford which he founded, 418;
his epitaph, ihid.
Roger la Bourse, duke of Apulia,
son of Robert Griscard. ii. 356,
464; iii. 82,256.
Roger de Bretcuil, earl of Here-
ford, son of William Fitz-Osberne,
ii. 60, 78, 82, 190, 415.
Roger de Bulli has the castle of
Blyth, iii. 34, 220, 221, 232.
Roger de Clare, see Roger de Bien-
faite.
Roger de Clinton, bishop of Coven-
try, iv. 44.
Roger, son of Corbet, garrisons
Bridgnorth, iii. 334 ; surrenders it
to the king, 386.
Roger, bishop of Coutances, iii. 459,
iv. 36.
Roger de Ferrers, ii. 486.
Roger de Glos, ii. 228, 517; iii.
491.
Roger of Gloucester, falls in a joust
at Falaise, iiL 372.
Roger de Hauterive, monk of St.
Evroult, prior of Parnes, i. 469,
470, 472.
Roger d'lvri, butler to the king, is
governor of Rouen castle, ii. 109;
his lands ravaged, 398; founds
the abbey of Ivri, iii. 23; mar-
ries Adeline de Grentcmesnil, iL
506.
Roger de Jumitges, a skilful
copyist, and monk of St. Evroult,
i. 413.
Roger de Laci is banished from
England, iii. 21, and note; in
the councils of Robert Curthose,
GEXEIIAL INDEX.
39:
iv. 25; commands his troops, ii.
340.
Roger de Laigle, sou of Engenulf,
buried at St. Evroult, i. 427.
lioger, abbot of Lessai, i. 453.
lioger, bishop of Lisleux, i. 392.
KogiT, brother of Herbert de Li-
sieux, defcnds_the tower of Vatte-
ville, iv. 72.
Roger, prior of MaiUe, ii. 219.
Roger de Merleraut, i. 395.
Roger de Moubrai, i. 462.
Roger de Moubrai, lord of Bas-
soches, iv. 176; has a chief coni-
maud in the battle of the Stand-
ard, 205.
Roger de Montgomeri, father of
Roger earl of 31oiitgomeriand of
Gilbert, i. 389, 451.
Roger de Montgomeri, i. 400, 450,
455,462 ; ii. 1 63,207, 209, 2 1 0 ; son
of Roger, i. 389 ; viscount of tlie
Hieniois, 389,405; lord of i chau-
fourand Montnuil, ii. 193, 194 ; is
a favourite of ^Villiam the Con-
queror, when duke, i. 4.'51 ; had
the government of Normandy
during his expedition to England,
ii. 15 ; comes over and has Chi-
chester, Arundel, and the earldom
of Shrewsbury, 14, 48 ; his ser-
vices, 77, 178, 258 ; after the
Contjueror'.s death, inclines .se-
cretly to Robert Curthose, 434,
436; returns to Normandy, and
opposes tlie duke, 451, 453 ;
makes terms with him, 457; his
death, ii. 203 ; iii. 32 ; his cha-
racter, ii. 48; he founds the abbey
of Troarn, i. 389 ; ii. 197, 462 ;
restores the abbey of Seez, i. 405,
413 ; ii. 197, 462 ; is a benefac-
tor and protector of St. Evroult,
i. 409, 410; ii. 196, 197,254,444 ;
benefactor to the abbeys of Cluni
and Caen, ii. 197 ; iii. 338 ; he
founds Shrewsbury abbey at the
instance of the father of Orderi-
cus, ii. 197, 202. His wives, see
Mabel; Adelaide du Puisct.
Roger, abbot of Mount-St.-Michael,
ii. 420.
Roger de Mortcmer conquers at the
battle of Jloitemer, i. 150 ; iL
349, 408 ; banished and recalled,
408.
Roger, prior of Noyon-sur-Andelle,
iii. 420; his buildings there, 423;
his epitaph, ibid.
Roger the Poor, son of Roger bishop
of Salisbury by Maud of Rams-
bury, iv. 211.
Roger le Poitevin, son of Roger de
Mongomeri, ii. 195, 203, 506 ;
iii. 33, 277, 308, 309.
Roger of the Principality govem^
Antioch, iii. 322, 391 ; marches
against Ylgazi, 391; his death,
322, 391.
Roger, an old priest, becomes a
monk of St. Evroult, i. 388 ; is re-
moved to St. Martin of Seez, 405.
Roger de St. John, iii. 455.
Roger, bishop of Salisbury, minister
of Henry I., iv. 161, 209, 210 ;
favours the party of Anjon, 210 ;
is arrested by King Stephen,
210; hisdeathj 211.
Roger du Sap, abbot of St. Evroult;
his family, ii. 185,259, 357; monk
of St. Evroult, i. 443, 468, 470;
ii. 185, 191, 259; elected abbot,
260, 522, 523 ; consecration, 244,
245 ; his acts and administration,
ii. 214, 265. 397, 419, 429, 448 ;
523 ; iii. 29, 55 ; iv. 224 ; directs
Ordericus to take priest's orders,
iii. 415 ; encourages hiui to write
his history, i. 2, 3 ; ii. 112.
114; his letter to Henry I. resign-
ing his office, iv. 53, 54 ; is pre-
sent at the election of his succes-
sor, 56; his life afterwards, ifiiil.;
his death, 57, 254 ; veisis to his
memory composed by Ordericus,
57.
Roger, abbot of St. Evroult in 1218,
before prior of Prcaux, iv. 259.
Roger 1., or the Elder, count of
Sicily, son of Tancred, i. 412,
898
GEN'ER.\L INDEX.
428 ; ii. 438 ; iii. 82, 203, 238 ;
iv. 85 ; his doath.iv. 134.
Roger II., or the Younger, count,
and afterwards king of Sicily, son
of the preceding, iv. 85, 128, 134 ;
becomes king, i. 158 ; iv. 194.
Roger, son of Roger king of Sicily,
duke of .\pulia, i. 158 ; iv. 254.
Roger Suisnar, a farmer, whose
child sucks the nipple of Mabel
de Belcsme, i. 410.
Roger I. de Toeni, surnamed the
Spaniard, i. 149, 419 ; ii. 489 ;
standard - bearer of Normandy,
188 ; founder of the abbey of
Conches, i. 382 ; perished in the
lawless times of Duke William's
minority, i. 382, 401 ; ii. 163, 489.
Roger II.' de Toeni, ii. 190, 496 ;
his death, 498.
Roger III. de Toeni, iii. 355 ; iv.
146, 147, 157, 158, 162, 163, 170,
171, 174, 17G, 198, 199, 206.
Roger de Warrenne, nephew of
William de Warrenne earl of
Surrey, becomes a monk of St.
Evroult, ii. 185, 249, 447 ; his
person, habits, character, and skill
in works of art, 251,252 ; attends
Abbot Mainier to England, 253.
Roger, viscount of the Cotentin, son
of Nigel, iv. 198; governs Norman-
dy for Kinff Stephen as justiciary,
1 84, 185 ; he is murdered, 1 95, 1 98.
Roger, son of Henry earl of War-
wick, iii. 34.
Rohais. daughter of Hugh de
Grentemesiiil, wife of Robert de
Courci, ii. 505. 506.
Roland, standard-bearer of the
Franks, killed by RoUo, i. 379,
380.
Roll of the benefactors to St. Evroult
used in the office for the dead, i.
447 ; obituary roll of William,
abbot of Fecamp, ii. 413, 414.
Rollo, i. 136, 380 ; ii. 50, 104, 156,
179, 296, 310, 4.32, 452; iii. 73;
iv. 244, 245, 246; his tomb and
epitaph, 165, 166.
Romania, iii. 79, 93, 127.
Romans, the, ii. 360, 447.
Romanus II., the Armenian, i. 136,
137 ; ii. 157.
Romanus II., emperor,i. 137; ii. 159.
Romanus Diogenes, emperor, ii.
162, 167 ; iii. 366.
Romanus, patrician and exarch of
Ravenna, i. 347.
Romanus, Saint, archbishop of
Rouen, i. 119 ; ii. 146, 284 ; iv.
238.
Romanus, a thievish monk of St.
Evroult, i, 402 ; goes a pilgrim to
Jerusalem, 403.
Romanus, see Clement.
Rome, i. 85, and pnssim to the end ;
ii. 8, 144, etc.; — councils at (1059),
ii.41; (1102),iii. 50;(1112), 147;
(1139), 208, 209, 213; iv. 254;
(1179), 256; (1215), 258; jour-
neys and pilcrrimages to; of Cead-
wa"ll and Offa, i. 125 ; ii. 151,
Lanfranc, ii. 8, of Robert Curt-
hose and other crusaders, iii. 81, of
Odo, bishop of Bayeux, 206, of
Anselm,237 ; — assaults and sieges;
by Odoacer, ii. 143, by the em-
peror Henry IV., 350, 35.3, 360,
by Robert Guiscard, 363, by
lienry V., iii. 196; iv. 11, by
the emperor Lothaire, iv. 133,
254; — coronations there; of Char-
lemagne, i. 1.33, 367, of the Em-
peror Otho, iv. 258.
Romney, Sussex, taken by assault
after the battle of Hastings, i. 488.
Romoald, of Bari, ii. 392.
Romoald, king of the Lombards, i.
352.
Ros, William de.
Roscelin. viscount de Beaumont,
son-in-law of Henry I., iv. 146.
Roscelin of Stainton, see Stainton.
Roscignolo, the count of, in the
crusade, iii. 83, 89.
Rosamond, wife of Alboin, king of
the Lombards, ii. 146, 153.
Rotarith, king of the Lombards, ii.
146, 153.
GKXEHAL IN'DEX.
399
Rotarith. duke of Bergamo, ii. 1.53.
Rotrou I., count du Perche, iL 110;
iv. 109.
Rotrou II., count du Perche, in the
crusade with liobert Curthose,
iii. 79; iv. 109; in arms against
Robert de Belosme, ii. 522 ; iii.
.31. 340 ; serves Henry I., iii.
356, 445, 456, 491; is present at
his death, iv. 150; in 1105, he
goes to Spain in aid of his cousin
Alfonso I., iv. 109 ; again in 1 1 14,
111. 112, 118; takes service un-
der King Stephen, 177,212; joins
the party of the countess of Anjou,
219, 221. Matilda, daughter of
Henry I., his wife, iii. 345; iv.
40, 110, 111.
Rotrou, son of Henry carl of War-
wick, archdeacon of Rouen,
bishop of Evreux, iv. 209 ; at-
tends the funeral of John bishop
of Lisieux, 221; archbishop of
Rouen, 256.
Rouen, descnpt'on of, ii. 131 ; etj'-
mology of the name, ii. 131; iv.
20, "J 1 ; its foundation attributed
to Julius CfEsar, ibid.; Chris-
tianity introduced by St. Niga-
siufi, ii. 123; pillaged by the
Northmen, i. 135, 377, 379; ii.
155; iv. 244; various events at. —
duke Richard I. installed, ii. 299;
Louis d'Outremer imprisoned
there, 159, 301; in the reign of
William the Conqueror, i. 459;
ii. 102, 120, 210, 376 ; his
last hours and death there, 400,
etc. ; — in the time of Robert
Curthose and William Rufus,
451, 48S, 499—503; an in-
surrection, 510; iii. 223, 229,
234, 257. 361; Robert Curthose,
brought there a prisoner, 382; —
occurrences under Henry I., 440,
450, 453, 473, 475, 485; iv. 50,
62, 75; the corpse of Henry I.
brought there, and lies in state,
150; William de Warrenne has
the custody of the place, 151; —
under King Stephen, 157, 163,
104 (the great fire) ; — later oc-
currences, 255 — 257, 268.
Rouen, archbishops of, from Melioa
to Geoffrey, ii. 189—169.
Rouen cathedral founded, ii. 123;
rebuilt, by archbishop Robert,
160 ; consecrated by Maurilius,
165, 167; tombs of Rollo and
William Longue-Epce, 11, 165,
166.
Rouen, synods held there, i. 432,
61 — 65; iii. 69 — 72, 459; iv. 29,
31, 103—105, 262.
Rougemontiers, the place where the
battle, generally called of Bourg-
Teronde, was fought, vi. 78.
Roumare, William de.
Rualed, a vassal of the abbey of St.
Evroult, his escape from a dun-
geon, iv. 1, 2.
Rualon d'Avranches, in the service
of Henry I., iii. 489.
Rualon of Dinan, at the crusade,
iii. 401—403.
Rutinian, father of Pope St. Eu-
genius, i. 352.
Rufinus, of Aquilca, a Christian
writer, i. 313.
Rufinus, father of Pope St. Sil-
vester, i. 324.
Rufinus, Saint, a martyr in Gaul,
ii. 138.
Rugni, near Tonnerre, ii. 318.
Rugia, valley of, iii. 106, 156, 159.
Russia crossed by Sigurd on his
return from the crusade, iii. 2, 14;
Anne of; Jarislaw duke of;
Malfride, daughter of the king of.
Rusticus,fatherof Pope Julius, i. 330.
Rutubus, a tyrant, of Rouen, fabu-
lous account of, iv. 23.
Rutubi portus, iv. 22.
Saone, the, iv. 22.
Sabeilian heretics, i. 98, 99.
I Sabinian, Pope, i. 348; ii. 145,284.
Sable, Lisiard de, &c.
Saens, Saint (Sidonius), ii. 147.
! Saens, Elias count oC
400
GENEnAL INDEX.
Sai, EnguiTran de ; Picot de.
Saint Albaii, at Maycnce, Marianus
Scotus, monk of.
St. Amaiid at Rouen, abbey of, des-
troyed by fire, iv. 164.
SL Angelo, castlu of, at Rome,
called by Ordericus the Tower
of Crescens, ii. 360, 363, 365.
St, Bartholomew, church of, at
Benevcntum, ii. 462.
St. Benin, abbey of, i. 142 ; Wil-
liam of Normandy, count of
Flanders, buried there, iv. 93,
94 ; his epitaph calls him a monk
of that house, 93.
St. Ceneri on the Sarthe, descrip-
tion of, i. 399, 425—427; ii. 453,
456 ; the castle built, i. 393 ;
besieged by Duke William, ibid.;
again, 455, 456 ; Robert de
Bel sme enters it by surprise,
iii. 26 — 28; Robert Giroie holds
it against Henry I., 454 ; the
abbey of, ii. 456, 457.
St. Clair-sur-Epte (on the French
bank) attacked by Henry I., U
226 ; he takes it by surprise, 446.
St. Columba, virgin, monastery and
church of, at Sens, ii. 337, 338,
345.
St Cyrus, monastery of, in the
East, iii. 356.
St. Denys, abbey of, the burial-
place of Charles Martel, ii. 334 ;
of Charles the Bald, 337 ; of
Hugh the Great, 340, 341 ; of
Hugh Capet, 345 ; of Phillip
I., iii. 424 ; of Louis le Gros, iv.
182 ; Pope Stephen II. conse-
crates an altar there, and crowns
Pepin, L 132, 364; its territories
ravagc-d, iii. 426.
St. Denys-en-Lions, i. 400. See
Lions.
St. Elmo, or Erasmus, buried at
Gaieta, i. 414, and notcg.
Sl Euphemia, abbey of, ii. 438, 439.
St. Etisebius, church of, at Vercelli,
Charles the Bald buried there, ii. [
326, and note. i
St. Evroult en Ouche, the abbey
founded under the Merovingian
kings, i. 378; ii. 277, 282; visit
of Childebert and his queen, 285,
286; she builds a church, 286,
287; the abbey laid in ruins and
deserieJ, ii. .303, 304, 309—311,
312, 313; the church repaired,
313 ; given to the abbey of Bee,
i. 335; Lanfranc sent there, ibid.;
the abbey restored, i. 151, 385,
380 ; the community increases,
i. 429, 469; foundation of a new
church, 430, 457 ; it is carried
on and completed, 467, 468 (cf.
note in iii. 246, 247) ; architects
or overseers of the works, ii.
259; the bourg burnt about 1061
by Arnold d'Kchaufnur, i. 433;
ii. 189; of Queen Matilda, 258,
259; consecration of the abbey-
church, 168, 191; iii. 247, 248;
dedication of the seven altars, iii.
247, 248 ; after the fire at Alme-
ncches the abbess Emma retires
to St. Evroult, iii. 342; in 1113,
Henry I. celebrates the feast of
the Purification there, 439;
grants a charter to the monks,
440; in 1124, John bishop of
Lisieux blesses the new crucifix,
iv. 66; in 1136, Robert Bouet
is hung by the burghers of St.
Evroult, 158, 159; the garrison
of Laigle burn the bourg in re-
venge, 159, 160; the monk Bald-
win lays the foundation of a new
church in 1231, iv. 259; the new
tower blown down in 1284, iv.
262; abbot William Selleys re-
pairs the building in the 15th
century, iv. 268 ; benefactions
and donations made to this abbey,
books iii. v. and vi. passim; the
countess of Leicester, who died
in 1112, a great benefactress to
it, iv. 258.
St. Fursi, at Peronne, Charles the
Simple buried in this church, ii.
339.
OEN'ERAL INDEX.
401
St. George de Boslicrville, the
monks of, i. 448; Louis, a monk
of St. Evroult, abbot of.
St. {iervase, a priory near Rouen,
given by Richard II. to the abbey
of Fecamp, ii. 140, 401, 402;
William the Conqueror dies
there. 401, 424.
St. Gilles, see pilgrimage to ; Ray-
mond de.
St. Helier, near Breval, ii. 2.38.
St James of Compostella, see pil-
grimage to.
St. Jean d'Acre, i. 190, 200; iii.
168; iv. 262.
St. Jean d' Angeli, Henry abbot
of.
St. John Baptist, church of, at
Ostia, i. 101 ; at Albano, 102 ; at
Naples, ibid. ; at Alexandria, 103,
1 1 .5.
St. John Lateran, church of, at
Rome, i. 101.
St. Judoc {or St. Josse), abbey of,
i. 473—478.
St. Laumer at Blois, Maurice,
abbot of.
St. Lawrence the Martyr, church
of, near Home, i, 101—109.
St. Leonard, at Noblac, Bohemond's
pilgrimage to, iii. 366.
St. Mainb<Euf, at Angers, relics
of St. Evroult carried there, ii.
309
St. Martin, oratory of in the abbey
of St. Evroult, ii. 288; ir. 56, and
notes.
St. Martin of Seez, endowed by
Roger de Mnrtgomeri and given
to Thierri, abl).>t of St. F'.vroult,
i. 40.5, 410; ii. 147, 462; he
often retires tiiere, i. 417, 418; a
relic of St. Ccneri deposited
there, iii. 28; tlie monks of. op-
pressed by Robert de Belijsme
and protected by Henry L, iii.
29. 349, 444.
St. ^Martin of Tours, abbey of, i.
424. Alcuin, abbot of.
St. Miiry (Sta. Maria Maggiore) at
Rome, i. 558; founded by Pope
Liherius, 109.
St. I^Iary (or Notre Dame), churches
of, in Normandy. /;a.vsim.
St. Nicholas, abbey of, at Angers,
founded by Fulk Nerra, ii. .'393;
consecrated by Pope Urban II.,
iii. 74; Geoffrey Martel buried
there, 370.
St. Oueii, abbey of, at Rouen, founded
i. 377; burnt by the Northmen,
135; restored, 381; ii. IGl; iv.
248 ; Abbot Nicholas begins build-
ing the church, ii. 69; iii. 37,33;
its consecration, 38; iv. 85,253;
destroyed by fire. 163, 164; the
priory of Gani dependent on the
abbey, iii. 446.
St. Pancras, see Lewes.
St. Paul's, London, burnt, rebuilt, iii.
418.
St. Paul, see Rome, Shrewsbury,
Verneuces, &c.
St. Peter and St. Paul, church of
(J'liori muri'), at Rome, i. 101; near
Ostia, ibid.
St. Peter, abbey of, at Gloucester,
vision of a monk there, iii. 2<31 ;
Fulchered abbot of Shrewsbury
preaches there, 262 ; Robert Curt-
hose buried there, iv. 96, 123,
254.
St. Peter, altar of, in the church at
St. Evroult, ii. 187, 192; iii. 447.
St. Peter's, *ce Canterbury, Chester,
Shrewsbury, Westminster, Win-
chester.
St Pierre, castle of, near Antioch,
iii. 137.
St. Pierre, at Coutances, prodigies in
this church, iii. 7, 8.
St Pierre-sur-I)ive, abbey of, ii.
509; founded, i. 382; fortified by
Abbot Robert 369; burnt by
Henry I., 374; he makes a vow
to rebuild it, 379; the monks
ransom their possessions with
GeotTrey of Anjou, iv. 176.
St. Pierre at Mclun, monastery of,
ii. 345.
D Q
402
GKXEUAL INDEX.
St. Pois, castle and vill of Richard i
Forester there. See Richard.
St. Pol, Ilugl» count of.
St Qiieiuin. Dudo dean of.
St. Reiiii, cathedral of, at Rheims, i.
138. 1.39, 141; consi-crated, 151;
ii. 186; Louis d'Outremer and
Lothaire buried there, 340, 342,
343.
St. Ri(}uier, abbey of, i. 474.
St. Saens. castle of, ii. 430, 431 ; iv.
2C. See Elias de.
St. Saviour, the abbey church ut
Tiron, dedicated to, iii. .5.
St. Saviour, altar of in the church
of St. Evi-oult. iii. 246.
St. Scholasse, castle of, i. 394, 485.
St. Simeon, casile and port of, i.
420.
St. Sophia, church of, at Constanti-
nople, i. 123.
St. Sulpice, near Laigle, priory of,
ii. 380, 486.
Sainte Suzanne, the castle of Her-
bert viscount of Maine, i. 378;
blockade of, 378—381.
St. Syiiiphorian, oratory of, in the
church of St. Columba at Sens,
i. 33'.».
St. Taurinus, Philip, abbot of.
St. Valeri-sur-Sonime, the Norman
fleet assemble there for the con-
quest of Knjrland, i. 480, 481;
abbey of, 142. See Bernard de,
Watter de.
St. Vedast, at Arras, abbey founded,
iii. 430; Robert count of Flan-
ders buried th re, ifjid.
St. Victor, abbey of, iiL 479.
St. Viiror, at Bayeux, bishop Ode
settles monks in this church, ii.
429 ; makes it a cell to the abbey
of Dijon, 420; its history, iii. 3.),
36; Richard de Fourneaux tiie
suy>erior.
St. Vincent, abbey of, at M,-.ns, iv.
141 ; Robert de BeR;sme builds a
castle on its territories, iii. 221.
St. Wandrille (or Fontenelles), ab-
bey of, founded, i. 378; ii. 147;
the relics removed from it to
secure them from the Northmen,
297; tiie abbey restored by Duke
Richard II., i. 381 ; Haiidri. arch-
bishop of Dol, fre<iuently retires
tliere, iii. 191; William count of
Evreux, and his father, buried
tlierc. 420, 488.
St. WerburjTh, abbey of, at Chester,
restored by Karl Huf^h, ii. 447 ;
Robert de lihuddlan buried there,
//>(■-/.
Salamis, i. 181, 289.
Salerno, taken by tlie Normans, i.
411, 412 ; schools of, 423 ; re-
putation of the physicians of,
ii. 367 ; princes of, Gaimard,
Gisulf.
Saiarii, the inhabitants of the dis-
trict of Si'ez, ii. 139.
Salisbury, Wulfnoth son of Earl
Godwin, dies there, i. 487; the
men of join a levy en mrt.s-AC under
GeofiFrey bishop of Coutances,
ii. 2.'} ; King Stephen vi.sits Bishop
Roger there, iv. 161. Iviward of;
Osmond and Roger, bishops of.
Salt used in embalming corpses in-
stead of spices, iii. .O.j ; iv. 150,
and note ; reserved as rent to the
monks of Fecamp, ii. 228; sixty
salted hogs given by Henry I. to
the monks of St Evroult at his
visit, iii. 440.
Sallust ii. 46.
Saitzburg, Arnon bishop of.
Samaria,!. 14,168, 170, 176,183,299.
Samaritans, the, i. 109, 249.
.Samnite, Pope Felix a, i. .340.
Samosata, Paul of.
Samson, Saint, i. 134 ; iii. 191.
Samson of Bayeux, educated by
Bishop Odo, ii. 430 ; chaplain to
\VilIiam the Conqueror, 70 ; he
recommends Hoel for the see of
Mans, 71 ; is made bishop of
Worcester, 250, 430.
Samson, a Breton, courier of Queen
Matilda, becomes a monk, ii. 174,
175.
GENEliAL INDLX.
403
Sancho definds the castle of Laigle i
aizainst Henry I., 456, 457. i
Sandwich, the Danes attempt to land
tliere in lOf.l», ii. 24, 25.
San-(Jior{<i(), port of an anchorage
to the E.S.K. of Hari, ii. .39_'. |
Sans- .\ voir; Walter, William, Hugh, j
Simon.
Saonois, territory of the, ii. 221.
Sap, a village near St. Evroult, i.
391, .396, 397, 4(13, 404, 490 ;[
etymoiofry of, iv. 166, 167 ;
churches there, i. 404 ; iv. 167 ; i
the castle garrisoned by Henry I., •
iii. 473 ; the governor makes a]
truce with the enemy, iv. 78 ; the
place burned, 1 66.
Sapor king of Persia, i. 96.
Saracens, the. their universal ra-
vages, i. 368 ; ii. 1 62 ; in Sicily,
122, 353 ; in Africa, 124 ; in
Sardinia. 1.30 ; in Apulia, 411 ;
hisiege Constantinople. 129, 353,
.360 ; pillage Home, 369 ; hum-
hied by Charlemagne, 122 ;
defeated by Kudcs duke of Aqui-
tainc, 360; by .St. William, count
of Thouloiise, ii. 244, 245; by
Charles Martel, 333, 334. and
iidlc ; opposed by the crusaders,
iii. 66, 89, 110. 127. 128, .30S ;
combated in Spain, iv. 109 ; 111,
115, 118, 119. 126 ; called by
Ordeiicus, Allu/iliili, iii. 58, 67,
1 78, and witc ; called also Haga-
rene-s, ii. .3(i8; iii. 58, and pru-
sim ; Ishmaelites, iii. 123 ; Pa-
gans, iii. 308 ; iv. 109, and />«.v-
siin ; a Saracn was baker at
the abbey of St, Euphemia, ii.
362.
Saragossa, taken by Charleraigne,
i. 132 ; ii. 154 ; stands on theEhro,
iv. 124 ; bishop of. iii. Ill, 112;
the pcDple, allies of Alfonso, king
of Aragon. against the Infidels,
126. I'eier of.
Sarcis of Mesopotamia, in captivity
with Boheraond. iii. 317, 318.
Sardaoa, near Autioch, a fortified I
camp there besieged by Ylgazy,
iii. 391 ; by Halak, 395.
Sardanapalus, ii. 57.
Sardinia, ravaged by the Saracens,
i. 130 ; ii. 149 ; catholic bishops
banished to, i. 113, 220, 2.30;
pope Symmaehus sends them
money and clothes, 113, 338 ; ii.
144 ; St. Augustine's relies carried
there, i. 130; translated thence, ii.
149.
Sarepta, now Sarphen. in Syria, iii.
167, 299. (Erroneously con-
founded by Ordericus with Si-
don.)
Sarmata, field of, near Antioch, the
crusaders defeated there by Yl-
gazy, iii. 322; Roger of the Prin-
cijialify encamps there, 391.
Sarpsborg, in Norway, called Burgus
by Ordericus, iii. 215, and note.
Sarthe, the, i. 399, 448, 456 ; iii.
231, 463; iv. 164; right of fish-
int; in granted to the monks, i.
399.
Saufiueville, Herbran de ; Jourdain
de ; Robert de.
Savari, son of Cana. ii. 505 ; Henry
I. grants him a knight's fee cut
of the lands of the abbey of Al-
menchis, iii. 338.
Savigni, the abbey founded, iii.
51.
^axons, the, i. 131.
Saxons, the Anglo-, in Britain, i.
110, 112; ii. 142; iv. 96—102;
West-Saxons, the people of Dor-
set and Somerset so called after
the Conquest, ii. 26.
Saxony, i. 136. 140; ii. 24. 154,
341. Otho duke of; ],othaire II.,
afterwards empi'ror, duke of.
Scandinavia, the island of, ii. 55,
152.
Schems-el-Dauli. called Seusadoles.
achiefat .Antioch, iii. 126.
Schola-sfica. relics of Saint, iv. 1-H.
See Saint Scholasse.
St^hools of Bee, ii. 40. 68, of
France, i. 423; ii. 518j of Italy,
2
404
GENER.VL INDEX.
423; of Li^ge, 7; of Salerno, i.
423. See St. Evroult, abbey of.
Scipio Africanus, i. 181; ii. 452.
Sclaves, expeditions of Charlemagne
against, i. 131 ; ii. 154.
ScoUandiis, a learned monk of
Mount-St.-Micba-I, abbot of St.
Peter's at Canterbury, iL 39, 40.
Scot (David).
Scotland, called Albany in Merlin's
prophecies, iv. 100 ; ^lagnus
Barfod, king of Norway, sails
round it, iii. 217. See the names
of the Scottish kings.
Scots, i. 106—109, 119, 128.
Scots, their character, ii. 19, 20;
they league with the English and
Welsh against King Stephen, iv.
186.
Scotus (Marianus).
Scroop (Richard).
Scubiculus, deacon and martyr, ii.
i:il.
Sculptors employed at the abbey of
Tiron, iii. 52.
Scythia, i. 22.3, 251.
Scythians, the, i. 105, 251 ; iii. 72.
Sebaste, in Palestine, i. 103.
Sebastian, Saint, ii. 243, 364 ; iv. 1 88.
Secundus, a companion of St. Paul,
i. 200.
Seez, iii. 339, 510; iv. 140; the
bishop of, a sufiFragan to Rouen,
ii. 139; the bishopric granted
by Richard II. to William de
Bel sme, and held by his son, iii.
29, 30, 100; restored by Robert
Curthose to liobert de Bel sme,
278, 326, 349 ; the cathedral
dedicated to St. Gervase, 510;
consecrated, iv. 84, 253; in 1118,
Henry I. gave Seez to Theobald
de Blois, 455 ; be afterwards
placed a garrison there, 473 ;
marches there himself^ iv. 147;
GeofiFrey Plantagenet received
there, 156 ; it is attacked by the
garrison of Laigle, 160 ; the
diocese laid under an interdict,
17.1 1"<
Seguin, archbishop of Sens, i. 143;
ii. 343—345.
Seine, the, i. 152; ii. 131, 349, 407,
408. 409, 419, 498, 501, 502 ; iv.
221; inundations of, in the begin-
ning of 1119, 457 ; the river dries
up in the Lent following, ibid. ;
inundations in 129(1, iv. 263 ; the
river crossed by Edward III., on
his retreat before the battle of
Crecy, 2C6.
Seleucia, i. 181, 287.
Seleucus Nicanor, iii. 144, 154.
Selleys (William).
Sem, valley of, in Syria, iii. 165.
Seneca, the philosopher, said to
have had familar intercourse with
St. Paul, i, 210.
Seneca, patriarch of Jerusalem, i.
89.
Senlac, see Hastings. (The battle of
Hastings always so called by
Ordericus.)
Senlis, Bernard count de ; Louis
de ; Simon de.
Sens, attacked by the Saracens, ii.
334; by the Saxons, i. 139,140; ii.
341; the people join the levy en
masse under Louis le Gros, iii.
488.
Sensadolus, see Schems-el-Daulc.
Septimania, ii. 244.
Septimius Severus, emperor, i. 91,
92, 319; ii. 452.
Sepulchre, church of the Holy. See
Jerusalem.
Serans, GeofiFrey de ; Herbert de ;
Peter de.
Serapis, tomb of, i. 103.
Serenus Gratianus, proconsul of
Asia, i. 89.
Sergius, bishop of Constantinople,
i. 120—122.
Sergius I., Pope, i. 124—126, .356,
357 ; ii. 148.
Sergius II., Pope, i. 368, 369; iL
155, 156.
•Serifontaine, i. 397.
Serlo, abbot of St. Peter's at Glou-
cester (before canon of Av-
GENERAL INDEX.
405
ranches and monk of Mount-St.-
Mkhai'l), iii. 2GI, 2(j2, and note.
Serlo d'Orgi-res, a mouk of St
Evroult, ii. 185.
Serlo, abbot of St. Evroult, i 448 ;
ii. 214, 244, 486 ; iv. 224 ; bishop
of S<Vz, ii. 211, ',21 ; iii. 7, 30,1
69, 7l'. 246, 247, 416. 460 ; iv. |
57, 224. 2 Jl (Scez, not Li,><ieux) ;
in llit.'i. he takes refuse in Eng-
land from the oppressions of
Robert de Bel sine, iii. 349, 417 ;
his «ormon before Henry I. in
the church a: Carentan, 360 —
364 ; his last hours, iv. 63 — 66 ;
his death, 66, 253; his character,
65.
Sermons, of Urban II, at Clermont,
preaching the crusade ; of Ful-
cherid, abbot of Shrewsbury, at
Gloucester, prophetic of the death
of William Hufus, 262 ; of Serlo,
bisho[) of Seez, before Henry I. at
Careulan, denouncing the fash-
ions and vices of the age, 360 —
363 ; of St Oldegaire, archbishop
of Tarragona, at the council of
Clermont, on the royal and sacer-
dotal authorities, iv. 16, 17.
Service, of the choir, i. 454 ;
military, of the people in the West
of England against William the
Conqueror, IL 26, 27 ; of the
English in support of William
Rufus, 435, and note ; of the
French communes under Louis le
(.r.s, iii. 48S.
Severinus, Pope, L 119, 350; ii.
146.
Severn, the, ii. 48, 113, 197, 250 ;
iii. 32, 220, 332, 336 ; iv. 222.
Severus, archbishop of Rouen, iL
140, 141; i v. 2.33.
Severus, created Cicsar, i. 100. See
Alexander Septimus.
Seville, Isidore of; Leaudcr, bishop
of.
Sewin, .«ee Seguin.
Sexburga, Saiut ii. 327, 328.
SeJcwulf, bishop of Litchfield, ii. 36.
Shelton, a hamlet in Kirby-Malory,
Leicestershire, a farm there be-
belonging to St Evroult, ii. 255.
Shengay, Cambridgeshire, the tithes
of granted to St Evroult, iii. 255.
Shenley, Buckinghamshire, the tithes
of, granted to St Evroult, iii.
257.
Sherriff-hales, StaflPordshire, the
tithes granted to St Evroult, iii.
255.
Shoes of Cordovan leather, gifts
from the monks, ii. 226, 238 ;
sh(H;s Worth six deniers each pair,
given to sons of benefactors, 226 ;
fashion of wearing tlicni with long
peaks introduced by Fulk of
Anjnu, ii. 478 ; inveighed against
by the clergy, 363, 494.
Shrewsbury, the earldom of, given
to Roger de Moutgomeri, ii. 14,
48 ; the city burnt by the rebels
of the West 26 ; Robert de Be-
Icsme besieged there by Henry
I., iii. 334—337 ; William Fitz-
alau, viscount and governor of,
when King Stephen storms it, iv.
204 ; the foundation of the abbey
of SS. Peter and Paul by Roger
de Montgomeri, ii. 197 — 202 ; iii.
32 ; Ordericus brought up there,
iv. 222; Earl Roger, and Hugh
his son (the se<.'rtiid carl_), buried
there, ii. 203 ; iii. 3.3.
Shire, of Lincoln, called Nicholas-
scire, ii. 257.
Sibylla, daughter of Fulk of Anjou,
iii. 223, 4:i2; betrothed to William
of Normandy. 2i3 ; iv. 00 ; mar-
ries Thierri of Alsace, 9.").
Sibylla, daughter of William la
Ch vre, wife of Robert Burdet,
iv. 117 ; keeps watch and ward
at Tarragona in his absence, 1 18.
Sibylla, daughter of GfolTrey de
Conversana. iii. 256 ; sister of
William, a crusader. 341 ; marries
Robert Curthosc. 66, 256,272 ; goes
in pilgrimage with him to Mount-
St-. Michael, 272 ; her death and
406
GENERAL INDEX.
epitaph, 343 ; is said to have been
poisoned, 343 ; iv. 86 ; her cha-
racter, iii. 256.
Sibylla, natural daughter of Henry
I., married to Alexander I., king
of Scots, iii. 14.
Sibylla, daugliter ofHugh de Mont-
gonieri, wife of Robert Filz-
Hanion, ii. 195, 473.
Sidon, i. 190.
Sichel};ade,daughterofGaimardIV..
prince of Salerno, wife of liobert
Guiscard, ii. 366 ; iii. 435 ; her
intrigues against her step-son,
Bohemond, 366—368.
Sicily, i. 108, 122, 156, 158, 343,
3.")3, 356, 435 ; ii. 162, 163 ; iii.
170 ; iv. 134.
Sidonius, see Saint-Saens.
Sie, the river, ii. 263, 266, 406 ;
iv. 22.
Sigebert, a count of Bourdeaux
mentioned in the legend of St.
Martial, i. .307,308.
Sigebert, kingof the Franks (Metz),
I 115 ; ii. 28.3.
Sigebert, monk of Gemblours, his
Chronicle, i. 494.
Sigebrand, abbot of St. Judoc, i.
474.
Sigefred, archbishop of Mayence,
his pilgrimage to Jerusalem, i.
431.
Sighere, king of Essex, ii. 151.
Sigisbrand, son of a Lombard chief,
il 154.
Sigismond, a pretended son of
Clovis, ii. 144.
Sigurd, son of Magnus Barfod,
founds bishoprics and monas-
teries in Norway, iii. 213 ; his
naval expedition to th" Holy Land,
213; returns through Russia and
marries Malfride, the Rassian
king's daughter, 214. See Si-
ward.
Silvanus. See Richard Forester.
Silverin-s Pope, i. 341, 342; ii. 145.
Silvester, Pope, i. 324—329 j ii.
140, 341, 365, 387.
Silvester II., Pope, i. 371; iL 160,
348. See Gerbert.
Silvester, archbishop of Roncn, ii.
142; iv. 236.
Silvester of Saint-Calais, goes to
Spain in Rotrou's expedition, iv.
113.
Silvester, bishop of Seez, iv. 253,
259.
Simeon, a crusader, iii. 105.
Simeon, al>bot of Ely, iii. 201.
Simeon, bishop of Jerusalem, i. 89.
Simon, St., and Jude, i. 18^^ 188;
their acts and martyrdom, from
the legends, 276—284.
Simon, d'Anet, a crusader, iii. 367,
388.
Simon de Beauchamp; his daughter
married to Hugh the Poor, iv.
194, 19.5.
Simon, son of Robert I., duke of
Burgundy, ii. 347; iv. 135, 136.
Simon Mii'jus, his history from the
Acts, i. 169; from legends, 189 —
194, 206—212, 222.
Simon de Montfort, i. 441 ; ii. 426;
his death, 427; he is buried at
Epernon, 495.
Simon de Montfort, the elder, de-
fends Neauffle, iii. 212.
Simon de Montfort, the younger,
vi-sits William Rufus, iii. 212;
is at the siege of Montmorenci,
426.
Simon, earl of Montfort, defeats
Henry III. in the battle of
Lewes, iv. 261 ; is slain (at
Evesham), ifiid..
Simon de Nt'auffle joins a league
against Henry I., iv. 68.
Simon de Peronne leagues with
Waleran, count de Meulan,
against Henry I., iv. 68.
Simon the Red, his enterprises,
iv. 196, 197, 206, 212.
Simon Sans-.\voir, a companion of
Peter the Hermit, iii. 76, 302.
36.3.
Simon de Senlis, earl of Northamp-
ton, marries Matilda daughter of
r.Exnr.AL ixnnx.
407
Earl Walihcof, iii., 14; his rights
at Leicester, 330.
Simon de Senlis II., earl of North-
anijiton, is on the side <>f King
Stephen at the battle of Lincoln,
iv. 219.
Simon Trainel, of Poissy, besieged
in Pont-Audemer, iv. 67.
Simony detested by William, the
Conqueror, ii. 32, 33 ; canons
against, 63; iv. 1"; flagrant cases
ot, iii. 287, 288, 368, 3"g9.
Simpiicius, Pope, i. 335; ii. 14.3.
Simplicius, abbot of Moute-Cassino,
ii." 146.
Sinope, Gratinus of, i. 225.
Sintice, an Indian woman, i. 260.
Sion, Slount, iii. 172 ; Raymond's
station at the siege of Jerusalem,
169, 170.
Siricius, Pope, i. 332; ii. 141
Sisinnius, Pope, i. 3.j8, .'559; ii. 148.
Sisinnius Fesceninnus, ii. lOL
Siward Barn, son of Algar, ii. 4,
26, 198.
Siwanl, earl of Northumbria, father
of Earl Wakheof, ii. 49, 99, 100,
103.
Siward, a learned priest at Shrews-
bury, the first ma-ster of Orderi-
cus, ii. 113; iv. 222, 223.
Sixtus I., Pope, i. 317; ii. 135, 335,
363.
Sixtus IL, Pope, i. 97. 322.
Sixtus III., Pope, i. 334; ii. 142.
Sixtus (Benjamin), bishop of Jeru-
salem, i. 89.
Skins, deer-, given as presents by
the monks, ii. 238; relics of saints
wrapped in. 303, 304; of oxen,
the corp.se of Hugh de Grente-
iiiesnil sewn up in, iii. 55 ;
that also of Henry I., iv. 150,
note.
Smiths and goldsmiths employed at
the abbey of Tiron, iii. 51 ; Otho,
a goldsmith, enriches the tomb
of William the Conqueror, iL
424, 425; Wulfin, a goldsmith at
Chichester, ii. 196, 255.
Snowdon, ii. 449.
Sodomy practised among the Nor-
mans, ii. 176, 451, 478; iii. 362;
iv. 38, and nule.
Soissons, battles at, i. 116, 138,
149; ii. 338; Robert I. anointed
king there, 338 ; the cathedral of
St. Medard consecrated by Inno-
cent II., iv. 130.
Sokman, emir of Jerusalem, iii. 127.
Solemnis, bishop of Chartres, ii.
143.
Soliman, routs the crusaders, iii.
295, 297 ; he makes war on his
brother Daliman, 311 ; is defeated,
31.3.
Solomon, king of Hungary, iii. 12.
Solomon de Sable, i. 345.
Somerset, insurrection of the people
of, against the Normans, ii. 26.
Somme, the, i. 142 ; ii. 158.
Sophia, wife of the emperor Justin,
i. 115.
Sophonias, a disciple of St. Peter,
i. 190.
Sor. Adam de, Walter de. &c.
Soracte, Mount, Pope SilTester re-
tires therewith his clergj, i. 325.
Sorel, castle of, ii. 109 ; iii.' 441.
Soter, Pope, i. 319.
Sosthenes, of Corinth, i. 206.
Spain, i. 85. 108, 17', 197, 360 ; iL
142, 181 ; Baudri de Guitri goes
there, ii. 417 ; wars in Spain in
the 12thcentur}- ; iv. 109, &c.
Spaniard, Roger the ; see Roger de
Toeni, so called.
Spaniards, the, i. 132. 158, 179 ; ii.
69; in 1105, they are false to
their Norman allies, iv. 109 ; they
recall them in 1114, iii.
Speen, near Newbury, Berks ; the
church, glebe, and tithes irivento
St. Evroult, ii. 264 ; Everard
priest there.
Spires, Henry V. buried there, iv.
81.
Spoleto, Thrasamond duke of.
Stafford. William the Conqueror
defeats the Western insurgents
408
GENERAL INDEX.
there, ii. 27 ; Henry I. gives the
custody of the castle to William
Pantiilf, iii. 334 ;■ possessions of
St. F.vroult io the county, ii. 196,
254, 25.5.
Stainton, in Lindsey, tithes there
given to St. Evroult, ii. 257.
Standard, battle of the, iv. 205.
Standard - bearers of Normandy,
Roger de Toeni, i. 4G2 ; ii. 188 ;
Osberne, 402; Thurstin, son of
Rollo, at the battle of Hastings,
i. 483.
Standards . consecrated banner sent
by the pope to William the Con-
queror, i. 4G3 ; of Louis le Gros,
purchased by Henry I. after the
battle of Bri'mule, iii. 485 ; of
Bohemond and the count of St.
Gilles, planted on the towers of
Antioch, 141, 142.
Stars, falling, seen in 1095, ii. 163 ;
iii. 62 ; iv. 2.51.
Stephen, Saint, his history and mar-
tyrdom, from the Acts, i. 167 ;
from legends, 167, 168.
Stephen, son of Airard, pilot of
William the Conqueror, iv. 33.
Stephen, count dAumale, (or
Albemarle), son of Eudes of
Champagne, in alliance with
William Rufus, ii. 473, 474,
495 ; iii. 73 ; with Henry I., 356 ;
he revolts and is reduced to sub-
mission, 450, 451, 457; iv. 20, 86.
Stefihen, count de JJlois, son of
Theobald, ii. 182 ; iii. 77 ; his
first crusade, 78, 82, 90, 95, 99,
101, 122 ; pretends sickness and
returns home, 133, 134 ; his se-
cond crusade, ii. 233, 249, 289,
292. 297, 300, 301, 3iJ.3, 304 ; he
marries Adela, daughter of Wil-
liam the Conqueror, ii. 181, 377 ;
iii. 28.3.
Stephen de Blois, king of England,
son of Stephen de Blois and Adeia,
ii. 182 ; knighted by Henry I.,
346 ; the king gives him the
county of Mortain and domains
in England ; ii. 183 ; iii. 346 ;
his acts in Normandy, 439, 455,
461, 462, 463, 476 ; iv. .34. 42,
56, 70, 89, 90, 94 ; becomes king
of England, i. 131, 157, 158 ; iii.
346; iv. 152—155, 254; delays
going to Normandy, 157, 158,
161 ; lands at La Hogue. 1"4,
175 ; his proceedings in Norman-
dy, 177 — 182 ; returns to Eng-
land, 184; besieges Bedford, 195;
Hereford, 203 ; takes Shrewsbury,
204 ; forces the bishops to submit,
210, 211; gives a safe conduct to
the Countess Matilda, 212 ; holds
a great council, 213 ; besieges
Lincoln, 215 ; fights a battle with
the relieving army, and is defeated
and made prisoner, 216 — 218; is
conducted to the countess at
Bristol and imprisoned there, i.
1 57 ; iv. 2 1 8 ; his treaty with Henry
IL in 1154, 253; a favourable
character of him, 218 ; he marries
Matilda, heiress of Boulogne, ii.
183 ; iii. 13, 346; was called, in
her right, count of Boulogne, iv.
89, 90.
Stephen, count of Burgundy, takes
the cross, iii. 289.
Stephen, an Englishman, abbot of
Citeaux, iii. 47.
Stephen, Emperor, i. 137 ; ii. 159.
Stephen, a chief of the Gauls, i. 301,
303, 307, 309,310.
Stephen de Mandeville, an adherent
of the family of Anjou, It. 195.
Stephen, a miller, discovers the
relics of St. Judoc. i. 474.
Stephen L (Saint), Pope, i. 97, 322.
Stephen H., Pope, i. 131, 363.
Stej.hen 1 1 ]., Pope, i.367 ; ii.15.3, 154.
Stephen IV., Pope, i. 371; ii. 154.
Stephen V., Pope, i. 371; ii. 157.
Stephen VL. Pope, L371.
Stephen IX., Pope, i. 371, 431; ii.
195, .348.
Stephen, bishop of Paris, ii. 319;
iv. 131.
Stephen, abbot of St. Jean-en-
GEXERAL INDEX.
409
Vallee, at Chartres, is at York in
1112, iv. 55; he becomes patri-
arch of Jerusalem, 55, 103.
Stephen, chanter of St. Nicholas at
Angers, purloins a relic of St.
Nicholas, ii. 395, 396.
Stigand, archbishop of Canterbury,
before chaplain to Queen Emma.
Stigand, bishop of London, iv. 51,
52; refused the pallium by the
pope, 52; laid under an interdict
by Alexander II., i. 490; iv. 52;
crowns Harold, i. 460; iv. 52;
opposes King William, 488, 489;
submits, 489; attends him to
Normandy, ii. 5 ; is deposed, 31,
39,42; iv. 52.
Stoughton in Thoresby, Leicester-
shire, a farm there, given to the
abbey of St. Evroult, by Ilughde
Grentemesnil, ii. 255.
Streon (Edric).
Studies and arts pursued by the
monks: architecture, i. 442; ii.
259; divinity, iii. 406; history,
407, &c.; gardening, i. 338; iii.
207 ; grammar, i. 388, 443 ; manu-
scripts ; copying, i. 406, 407, 442,
&c., illuminating, i. 401, 429 ;
mechanics, i. 442; iii. 51; medi-
cine, i. 394, 423, 424, 471; ii.
185, 204, 237; iii. 401; music, i.
429, 439, 443, &c.; poetry, i. 493;
ii. 2 1 4, 2 1 5, 323, &c. (see Ver.ses) ;
sculpture, i. 442; iii. 51.
Subiaco, St. Benedict first retires
there, i. 346.
Suffragan bishoprics, six in Nor-
mandy, ii. 139.
Sugar canes, fields of. found by the
crusaders near El-Barre, iii. 152,
note ; manufacture and use of,
ibid.
Suisner, name of a Norman peasant.
See Roger.
San, eclipses of, iii. 193; iv. 251.
Sunno, a chief of the Franks, ii. 55,
142.
Surrey, earl of, see William War-
renne.
Susannah, a noble matron of Li-
moges, i. 299, 300.
Susa, Humbert marquis of.
Sussex, possessions of St. Evroult
in, ii. 196.
Sutri, i. 347 ; the antipope Clement
in. resides there, iii. 195; Bour-
din is arrested there, iv. 43.
Sweden Lacman, king of.
Sweyn L, king of Denmark, i. 146,
147; ii. 9, 24,492.
Sweyn II., king of Denmark, ii. 9,
413; his descent on England in
the time of the Conqueror, 24 — 29.
Sweyn, son of Earl Godwin, i. 487.
Swicher, bishop of Bamberg, after-
wards pope, i. 371. 5'ec Clement IL
Sylvanus, Saint, i. 108.
Sylvia, Saint, mother of Gregory
the Great, i. 367.
Symmachus, consul and jnitrician of
Ravenna, L 114, 239; ii. 144.
Symmachus, Pope, L 337, 338; ii
"l43, 144.
Syracuse, i. 343, 353; ii. 371.
Syria, i. 16, 183, 186, 200; ii. 420;
'iii. 66, 127, 295, 397.
Syrians the, i. 263; iii. 109; iii.
115, 119, 125, 141, 297,395,396.
Syrtes, the, i. 204
Synods, see Councils; Rouen.
Tabor Mount, visited by Pons, abbot
of Cluni, iv. 45.
Tacitus, P^mperor, i. 98.
Taisson, Ralph.
Talbot, family of, iii. 452, 7iotc. See
Hugh.
Talgarth, Bernard du Neuf-Marche,
lord of, ii. 267.
Talou, the, i. 402; ii. 130, 263,267,
407, 474; iii. 450, 45.3, 479.
Talva.s, son of Robert de Belesmc,
iii. 474.
Talvas, family of, ii. 453.
Tancard, prior or provost of Fecamp,
abbot of Jinii ges, ii. 67; iii. 207.
Tancred de Ilauteville, i. 412, 428,
437; il 209; iv. 8.5.
Tancred, son of Eudes, the Good
410
GKXERAL ixr>i:x.
^lnrquis, iii. 57; tal<csfhecro<;s in
lo'.lf., iii. 82; his crusade, 89, 92,
93, 95, 99, 101, 104, 112, 119, 122,
130, 141, 169, 178, 180,185, 186,
307, 318; succeeds Hoheniond in
the principality of Antioch, 390,
391; liis death, 391; he is suc-
ceeded by Roger of the Princi-
pality, 322.
Tancred of Conversana, iv. 137.
Tannei, finiily of, iii. 437. note.
Tankerville, see William de.
Tarento, ii. 371 ; Bohemond II. is
brought up there, iii. 409.
Tarragona, .«ec Robert Burdet,
prince of; St. Oldegaire, archbi-
shop of.
Tarsus, i. 98, &c. ; iii. 104, 143;
taken by Bohemond. iii. 255.
Tatwinc, archbishop of Canterbury,
ii. 151.
Taurinus, Saint, ii. 241 ; legend of,
132—137.
Tees, the William the Conqueror
encamps on the banks of, ii. 29.
Telesphorus Pope, i. 318 ; ii. 3G3.
Templars, the Knights, Fulk count
of Anjou joins them, iii, 44; on
his return he grants them an
annual rent, 44.
Terbellus, king of Bulgaria, i. 127.
Terence, quoted, iii. 319.
Terounnne, the count of. ii. 12.
Terouanne, St. Omer, bisliop of.
Tcrtullian, i. 93, 174.
Tetta, mother of St. Cuthlac, ii. 86.
Tewksbury abbey founded by Ro-
bert Fitz-Hamon, ii. 250 ; Gerald
d'.\vranchcs first abbot.
Thames, the, i. 4^0; ii. H.
Thebaid, the, iii. 41.
Thebes, iii. 408.
Themard, castellan of Bourbourg,
iv. 87.
Theobald, archbishop of Canterbury,
before prior and abbot of Bee, iv.
163. 20'<.
Theobald III., count de Blois and
Chartres, ii. 49, 74, 183 ; iii. 77,
78.
Theobald IV., count de Blois and
Champagne, son of Count Stephen
by Adela, daughter of William
the Conqueror, ii. 182 ; iii. 346,
426 ; succeeds his father in 1101.
ii. 183 ; his acts, iii. .346, 428,
429, 439, 441, 445, 455, 461,
462 ; iv. 5, 10,18, 27, 37 (iii. 119,
320) ; after the death of Henry
I., iv. 148. 162, the Norman
lords propose to make him duke,
154, 155 (iii. 346) ; again oti'er
him the dncliy and the crown of
England, 220 ; concludes a truce
with the count of Anjou, 158 ;
appointed governor to the young
Louis le .leune, 182; is benefactor
to the monks of Tiron, iii. 51 ;
his great power and wealth, 499 ;
his character, 346.
Theobald, son of Waleran de Brr-
teuil, called the White Knight, ii.
507.
Theobald de JIaule son of Peter,
217, 220 ; he supports his father
in defending his fortified place,
iii. 212.
Theobald Paganus, of Gisors, an
adherent of Robert Curthose, iii.
209, 278; iv. 61, 68; his fiefs
forfeited for his treason to Henry
I., 70 ; restored to his son Hugh
Paganus, 71.
Theobald, archbishop of Rouen, iv.
259.
Theocritus, a centurion in Juda;a,
i. 177.
Theodatus, king of the Goths, i.
341, 342.
Theodebert, king, i. 119; ii. 145,
283 ; iii. 43.
Theodilin de Tanaisie, i. 414, 415.
Theodelinde, queen of the Lom-
bards, ii. 146, 153.
Theo<lora, Empress, i. 99, 342, 34.3.
Theodore, archbishop of Canter-
bury, i. 121; ii. 36, 147.
Theodore, bishop and exarch, i. 364.
Theodore, exarch, i. 121, 352, 359;
ii. 147.
GENERAL INDEX,
411
"thcodorc Grcpon-, bishop inPontus,
i. 95, 97.
Tlico.lore, a heretic, i. 123.
Theodore, bishop of .Jerusalem, i.351.
Thcoiiore, priest, proposed for pope,
i. 3J6.
Thcudore,popc,i.l20.121,35l;ii.l47.
Theodoret, bishop, his ecclesiastical
history, i. 112; ii. 14.3.
Tlieoduric I.,kingof tlie Franks,i.l 13.
Thcodoric II., kinjr of the Franks,
i. 119; ii. 148, 284.
Thcodoric III., kin^ of the Franks,
i. 110; ii. 148; iii. 44. 430.
Theotloric IV., king of the Franks,
ii. 333.
rheodoric, king of the Ostrogoths,
i. 112; ii. 14.3.
Thcodoric (Walamar) king of the
()str.)r:.,ths, i. 112. 114, .336, 337,
33.^.339, 341; ii. 143. 144.
Thcodoric, abbot of Jumicges, i.
387. 422
Thcodoric do Mathonville, abbot of
St. Kvroult, before monk of Ju-
miegcs. i. 386, 3S7, .388, 400, 402,
403, 406, 428, 439; ii. 259, 349,
372; resigns, i. 417; goes on a
pdgrimage to Jerusalem, 418 —
420; ii. 43; accoimt of his death
in the isle of Cyprus, i. 420, 422;
ii. 3 16, 349; his lite and character,
ii. 387, 402 — »19; his epitaph,
316,317; his relics, 317; miracles
wrought at his Unnb, 319.
Thcoduric, a monk of St. E^Tonlt,
at the cell of Parnes, i. 472.
Theodi)sius the fircat. emperor, i.
103. 105, 106, 123; ii. 148.
Thcodositis the younger, emperor, i.
108. 109, in'; ii. 142.
Theod()Mn>III.,emperur,i.l28;ii.l48.
Thconas, patriarch of Alexandria,
i. 99.
The<)i)hania, wife of the emperor
Otho H.. i. 1.38; ii. 179.
ThcojihaniuH, ah! ot in Sicily, pa-
triarch of Antiuch. i. 122.
Theophanius, patriarch of Alexan-
dria, i. 99.
Theophilus, patriarch of Alexandria,
i.l03, 105.
Theopliihis, bishop of Cffisarea, i.91.
Theophilus, emperor, i. 134, 135;
ii. 155.
Thessaly, i. 112; Bohemond lands
there, ii. 3S8.
Thessalonians, the, i. 200, 238.
Thessalonica, i. 227, 228. 229.
Thett'ord, priory of, founded by
Roger Bigod, buried there, iii.
418.
Thctford, Herbert, bishop of.
Thierri, see Thcodoric.
Thomas, Saint, i. 15, 81, passim;
legends of his acts and martyr-
dom.*, 252 — 202; his relics trans-
lated to Eilessa, 263.
Thom;is d'Aunou, bisliop of Lciz,
iv. 260.
Thomas Becket, archbishop of Can-
terbury, murdered, iv. 256.
Thomas de Ductn (de Donet), abbot
of St. Evroult 1303 — 1309, iv.
263, 264.
Thomas, .son of Stephen, master and
pilot of the Blanche-Ne/, iv. 33,
.36.
Thomas, son of Ranulph Flambard.
who takes possession of the see of
Lisieu.K in his name, iii. 287, 288.
Thomas de Marie, iv. 6, 27.
Thomas, count of Perehe, slain, iv.
259.
Tliomas de St. Jean, iiu 375.
Tiiomii-s archbishop of York, i. 153;
ii. 32, 115, 1 16.430; he writes the
epitaj)h of William the C<mnneror,
425; his dcith, 465; ii. 267.
Tholouse, b:utle of. against the Sara-
cens, ii. 151; besieged by Louis
VII.. iv. 221. See Raymond, etc.,
counts of.
Thor, a Scandinavian divinity, ii. 24.
Thorney abbey, ii. 36, 323; jii. 421.
Richard, abhot of St. Evroult,
buried there, iv. 214.
Thorold, bishop of E\Teux, resigns
his see, and becomes a monk at
Bee, iii. 206.
412
GEXERAL INDEX.
ThoroM tic Montanis, prince of Ar-
in(Mii:i, iii. 402; and note. Cf. 39'J,
410.
ThoroM, futher of Humphrey de
Viclles, i. 3S4; griindrutlicV of
Roger de Beaumont, ii. 489.
Thorold, abbot of Peterborough, ii.
449.
Thrace, i. 10; ii. 105, 108, 226, 357;
iii. 295.
Thraciaus, the, ii. 223, 366; iii. 295,
36G.
Thrasamond, king of the Vandals,
L 113; ii. 144.
Thrasamond, duke of Spoleto, i.362.
Thurca>tuii, Leicestershire, the
church and tithes, with lands there,
given to St. Evroult by Hugh de
Grentemesnil, ii.256.
Thnribius, St., at Mans, iii. 234.
Tlmiingia, i. 13'i.
Tbumieston, a hamlet in Bclgrave
parish, a farm then given to St. }
Evroult by Hugh dc Grcntemes
nil. ii.255.
356,376—382; iv. 25, 26,86, 122,
252.
Tire! de Manieres, attends William
of Normandy in liis exile, iv. 79,
89; his conduct at his death, 93.
Tircl, sec Walter.
Tiron, foundation of the abbey, iii.
50, 51; two monks of it refuse to
sail in the Blanc/ie-Nef, iv. 34.
Titus, emperor, i. 87, 494; iL 55,
Titus, companion of St. Peter and St.
Paul, i. 195, 209, 221.
Tobias, bishop of Jerusalem, i. 82.
Toeni, the castle belongs to Ralph
dc, iii. 487 ; vineyards and other
possessions there given to St. Ev-
roult, ii. 189; iii. 249.
Toeni, see Ralph de, Roger de.
Toledo, i v. 111.
Tolosa in Spain, iv. 111.
Tombelaine, Robert de,
Tonnerre, the Normans defeated
there, ii. 337.
Tonsbcrg, an ancient town in Nor-
way, iii. 215, and note.
Thurstan, of Bayeux, archbishop of Tonsure, the, ii. 64, 128.
York, iv. 22; brother of Ouen,
bishop of Evicux, 209; at the
council of Rheini>;, 3; at the court
of Henry I. at York, 55, 56; his
death, 209.
Tiber, the, i. 129, 194, 360, 366,
413; inundations of, i. 129,359,
368.
'Jiberius. emperor, i. 6, 84, 85, 173,
175.
Tiberius Con.i^tantine, emperor, i. 1 16,
117; ii. 145.
TilxTius, brother of Constantine IH.,
emperor, i. 122, 126, 127; ii. 148.
Tiburcius, saint and martyr, i. 320;
ii. 364.
Tigris, the, iii. 144.
Tiileul, ii. 443.— Arnold de, Roger
de. llum(phrey de.
Tillicres Gilbert Crispin Castellang,
iii. 490.
TimotlRUP, saint, i. .325.
Tinrhebrai, battle of, ita prelimina-
ries and results, i. 154; iii. 260,
Tortosa in Syria, iii. 162.
Tostig, son of earl Godwin, i. 461.
463, 464, 480, 482, 486, 487.
Totiia. king of the Goths, i. 115, 343;
ii. 145.
Toto, duke of JJepi, i.364.
Touque, William Rufus embarks
tliere, iii. 201; lands there, 240;
the count of Anjou foiled in at-
tacking it, iv. 207, 208.
Tower, of the abbey church of St.
Evroult built, i. 468; the new
tower blown down in 1284, iv. 2C2 ;
of the cathedral of Lisicux struck
by lightning, ii. 118; of tlie church
at Sap garrisoned and stormed,
iv. 167.
Toumai,the people of, join the levy en
ma««e, under L'juisle Gros.iii. 488.
Tours, i. 309; burnt by tlic North-
men, 379; councils of, in 1096, iii.
74; in 1163, iv. 256; Lanfranc
disputes with Bcrcngcr there, ii.
41; St. Martin of, 141.
GENERAL INDEX.
413
Tniliacrn-np-Caradoc, prince of
South Wales, iii. 449.
Trajan. EinjuTor, i. 88.
Treport. Usbcrnc, abbot of.
Treves, i. 193 ; Eudcs, archbishop of;
St. Miiximin, of.
Trial bv the ordeal of hot iron, ii.
210; 'iii. 259.
Trie, near Gisors, iii. 209; iv. 91.
Trie, Eiigiicrran dc.
Trinity, at Caen, abbey of, founded
by "queen Matilda, i. 382; ii. 2:
she is buried there, 376.
Trinity, at Rouen, abbey of, founded,
1382,442; ii. 196; proposal to
fortify it, iii. 457.
Tripoli,' in Syria, i. 190; the Cru-
saders there, iii. 1 6 1 , 1 62, 1 64. 1 66 ;
season of bean and corn harvest.
and the vintage, early there, 166.
Pons, count of.
Troad, the, i. 184,200, 206.
Troam. abbey of, founded by Roger
dc Montgomcri, i. 389; ii. 197;
his countess, MuIjcI, buried there,
194; the monks oppressed by Ro-
ben de Belesme, iii. 29 ; protected
by Henry I., 444.
Trogus Ponipeius, i. 1 ; ii. 494.
Trojans, migrations of the, ii. 55;
ancestors of the Franks, 142; of
the Scythians, Danes, and North-
men, iii. 72, 73.
Trophaire, a chani in the choir
service, i. 443.
Trophimus, Saint, i.200, 206.
Trosscbot, family of, iii. 328, note.
Trotton, in Sussex, the manor of,
given to St. Evroult by William
Fanttilf, ii.241.
Troussel, Guy.
Troy, siege of, ii. 55 ; iii. 400.
Troycs, i. 139; ii. 222,234, 336, 341.
Truce of God, iii. 70.
Trullo, a palace of Constantine at
Rome, so exiled, i. 354.
Tudela, in Spain, iv. 111.
Tunbriilgc besieged by William Ru-
fiis.iii. 203. See Gilbert de Clare,
and cf. ii. 492, and Twte.
Turenno, Raymond, viscount of,
Turgis. bishop of AvTanches, ii 8;
iii. 72, 459; iv. 105.
Turgis de Traci, governor of Mans,
ii. 75.
Turin, Agilulf, duke of, ii. 153.
Turkvtel, abbot of Croyland, ii. 97,
98.'
Turkytel, du Neuf-Marche, i. 149;
ii. 163, 267, 403.
Turkytel, monk of St. Evronlt, a
copyist, i. 406 ; came from the ab-
bey of Dive, ii. 107.
Turks, the, ii. 56, 355 ; iii. 66, 80, 87,
89, 96, 127, 128, 129, 288, 295,
297, 300, 301, 307, 308, 316, 318.
Turstin, father of Richard d'Avran-
ches, i. 415, 450.
Turstin de Bastembourg, i. 390.
Turstin de Caen, abbot of Glaston-
bury, ii. 52, 430, 466.
Turstin, monk of St. Evroult, i. 435.
Tutbury, castle of, granted by the
Conqueror to Henry dc Ferrers,
ii. 49; Robert dc Ferrers (in the
time of king Stephen) called Ro-
bert de Tutbury, iv. 203, and note,
Tweed, the, after the battle of the
Standard, the Scots are slaughtered
there, finding no ford, iv. 205.
Tyre, i. 96, 190, 200; called Sor
(Tsur), iii. 168; Sigurd besieges,
not Tyre, but Sidon, 213; taken
by the Crusaders and Venetian
fleet, 405; an Englishman (Wil-
liam) made bishop there, 405,406,
and note.
Tythes in lay hands, ii. 188; of bece,
i. 205; of cheese and wool in "Wilt-
shire, ii. 196, 255; fif beasts of
chase, 205; of fairs and markets,
196, i. 205; of mills, i. 396, 397 j
ii.20o, etc. ; of woods, i.397; ii.
205.
Ulfin, a citizen of Aquileia, ii. 240,
241,
Ulfkytel, abbot of Croyland, ii. 86,
99, 100; before, a monk of Peter-
borough, 99; retires there, 100.
4U
GENERAL INDEX.
UlRcr, bishop of Angers, iv. 80, 85.
Ul;rcr, the Hunter, ctnuinjiuds in
Bridgnorth, iii. 334, ."JSG.
Unit'rid, t'iUher of liobcrt dc Ithudd-
lan, of Danish extraction, ii. 443,
448.
Universal, Gilbert, the.
Urban I., pope, i. 91. 320; ii. 3^3.
Urban II., born at Khcims, nionlv of
Ciiini, and bishop of Ostia, ii. 463,
464; notices of, i. 372, 439; ii. 58,
83. 168, 214, 362. 497; iv. 251;
holds a council at Piacenza, iii.
61; at Clermont, and ijrcachcs the
crusade, i. 154; ii. 67, 168; iii.
59. 65—68, 204; iv. 9, 251; at
Tours, iii. 74; at Bari, iii. 204 ;
other acts, ii. 482; iii. 4. 46, 63,
74, 198, 202, 203, 204, 207, 249;
his death, i. 154; iii. 193; iv. 251;
epitaphs, iii. 193, 194.
Urban III., pope, iv. 256, 257.
Urban IV., pope, iv. 261.
Urban V., pope, iv. 267.
Urgcl, in Spain, the bishop of, iv.
125.
Uraca, queen of Leon and Castillo,
wife of Alfonso I., king of Na-
varre and Ara.'on, iv. 119, 120.
Ursatiui, a hcntic, i. 330.
UiBinus, bishop of \:ij)lcs, i. 331.
Urso, archbishoji of Bari, ii. 393.
Urso, a monk of Evroult, attends
abbot Robert to Rome, i.482.
Usurer, a rich, carried off and im-
prisoned, iii. 343.
Usury, William de Glos, in purga-
tory for, ii. 516.
Valens, emperor, i. 106.
Valens, patriarch of Jerusalem, i.
»4.
Valentia, ia Spain, kingdom of, iv.
112.
A'alontine, saint, i. 364.
Valentine, the heretic, i. 90.
Valentine, pope, i. .368; ii. 155.
Valentine I., emperor, i. 104, 105,
106.
Viucntine II., emperor, 110, 111.
Valentine III., emperor, i. 108, 110,
111, 333, 334; ii. 142; iv. 9V.
Valeri, St., ai)i)arition of, i. 142; his
relics tvaiislatc<l to a monastery
on the Sommc, 142, 481.
Valeri, St., sur-Somnie, duke Wil-
liam embarks there for the con-
quest of Kiigland, i.4S0, 481.
Valeria, daughter of Diocletian, i.
99.
Valeriii, saint, i. 300, 303.
Valerian, saint, i. 320; ii. 138.
Valerian, cmpenir, i. 97, 322.
Valcsdunes, buttle of, i. 150, 151,
note; ii. 167, 348, 405, 408, 491,
464; iv.249.
Vallombrosa, abbey of, iii. 49, and
note; iv. 13.
Valois. counts of. sec Crepi.
Vandals, invasion of, i. 105, 108,
114, 343; ii, 56, 143.
Vaiicelin, see Wjvscelin.
Vatican, the temple of Apollo, and
Nero's house on, i. 96, 101; the
body of St. Peter translated
there, i. 96; church of, 101, 215,
321.
Vattevillc, on the Seine, iii. 474; iv.
72, 77.
Vaudrcuil, expedition of Roger de
Toeni against, iv. 157, 158, 171.
Vaux, Roger dc.
Vediist, bishop of Arras, ii. 143.
Vendome, Geoffrey dc.
Venice, the doge of, invests Tyre
with his fleet, during the siege by
the crusaders, iii. 405.
Venetians, their reverence for the
relics of St. Mark, which they
possess, i. 295; with the Pisans
and Genoese, convey troops and
provisions in the first crusade,
iii. 77.
Vcno.sa, abbey of, i.439; the Laha-
rum preserved there, ii. 360; Ro-
bert GuLscard buried there, 372;
relics of St. Nicholas deposited
there, 390.
Vere, Robert de.
Vercelli, council of, ii. 41.
GENERAL INDEX.
41 J
VcrclivL-, a liigh hill, on wliicli
Ilc'iiry I. posieil four ineu-ot-anns
l>crorethcl)attleofBremulc,iii.4fil.
Verdun, Richard, abbot of.
Vermandois, the people of, join the
communes in arms under Louis Ic
Gros, iii. 488. Counts of, Uujjh the
Great, etc.
Verneuces, churclics of St. Marj- and
St. Paul founded, i. 390, 397,398 ;
the jilace liurncd by Eustace de
Brcteuil, iii. 472.
Verncuil bunit by lii;htning:, iv. 141 ;
submits to Get'li'rty of Anjou,
2:21 ; l)esieged by Thilip Augustus,
iv. 257.
Vernon, ii. 320, 404 i iii. 464.
Vei-ses, on the labourers in the vine-
yard, by a modern poet. i. 41 ; of
Ordericus on earl Waltheof, ii.
Ut3; on Johnof Rheims, 215; on
the achievements of Rtjbert de
Hhnddlan, 449; on his own ordi-
nation, iii. 415; on Henry I., iv.
152.1.53; of Grossif, ii. 479; on
St. Medard and St. Godard, by
.St. Oucn, ii. 143, 144; lament of
the Myrians, 391; on Guntard,
jirior of Noyon, iii. 423; on the
shipwreck of tlie Blanche Nef. iv.
38 ; of IlildebiTt, bisliop of Mans,
iii. 227; composed and sung by
^Villiam,couIlt of l'oitou,on his ad-
ventures in tiie Crusade, 300. See
Epitaphs, and Remarks prefixed
to this volume, pp. Ixxix., etc.
Vert lialph, Ic.
Verus, emperor, i. 90, 318.
Vespasian. cm})cror, i. 86, 87, 250,
494; ii. 55.
Vcstina founds tlic church of SS.
GerviU'C and Trotasc, i. 106.
Vexin, the, i. 457, 469, 470; ii. 140,
400, 521 ; iii. 6, 208, 356; iv. 87,
88; ravaged liy E.iward III., 2G6.
Vices of the age, it 176, 451, 478,
479; iii. 361— .(08.
Victor, pope, i. 91. 319.
Victor II .pope, i.372, 417; ii.l 65,348.
Victor IIL, poi>c, i.372; ii. 168, 462.
Victor, bisliop of Capua, refutes
Victorias, i. 115; ii. 144
Victor, Saint, his relics in the church
of St. Gervase at Mans, iii. 284.
Victorius, hio canon of Easter, i. 1 12,
11.5.
Victricius, archbishop of Eouen, ii.
141; iv. 235.
Vienne, city of, in Gaul, i. 11.
Vienne, the river, i. 304.
Vieux-PoMt, Walter de.
Viger de Bocqueiice, or of Apulia,
son of Baudri the Teutonic, i.426,
42S.
Viger, son of JJaldwin de Meules, a
monk of Bee, ii. 493.
Vigilius. pope, i. 123, 160, 161, 342,
343; ii. 145, 284.
Vigilius, deacon, i. 340.
Vignats, castle of, ii. 453,504,333,474.
Villeins, ii. 212. 238; given to the
ab()ey of St. Evroult,255, 257, 364,
403.
Vimcux, the, i. 142, 383.
Vineyards, two arpeius of, at Tocni,
given to the monks to supply wine
for the mass, ii. Ib9; tliree arpents
at Toeiii given them, iii. 249;
Peter de Maule gives the vineya;d
of Clairfont, 233; the me'snc-
tenant gives the vintage of the
year to buy an image of the Virgin,
233; the luoiiks re-convey onii
arpent of, ad gardamlf ii. 227;
archers posted in, to gall the ene-
my, iii. 231.
Vincent, Saint, and deacon, i.323.
Vire, shoals of the, near ilarlieur, i.
360.
Virgil quoted, i.493; ii.51; iii. 504.
Vitalis, Saint, iv. 223.
Vitalis. a hermit, tries to reconcile
Henry I. and Robert Curt hose, iii.
377.
Vitalis, Chaplain of the count of Mor-
tain, ii. 5i ; founds the a')bey of
Savigni, 51, 52; his life and cha-
racter, .sickness and death. 52.
Vitalis, legate of j)opc Felix II. or
111., i.3G0.
416
GENERAL INDEX.
Vitalis, abbot of Bornai, i. 458.
Vitalis, abbot of Montc-Cassino, ii.
146.
Vitalis Ordcricus, monk of St.
E\ roult, calls himself an English-
man, ii. 103, 214, 269, 448; jier-
sonal references in bis work. i. 2 —
4, 495; ii.48, 110, 112, 113, 198,
200, 201, 204, 243, 244, 331, 432;
iii.60, 63, 191. 222—225, 415; he
travels to Cambray and England,
i. 494, 495; visits Worcester, 494 ;
spends five weeks at Croyland-ab-
bey, ii. 86; goes to France in 1 106,
iii.'369; isatCluniin 1132,iv. 132:
visits Merlerant in 1134, 141. His
poetry, see Verses.
Vitali.in, pope, i. 121, 352, 353; ii.
147.
Vitellius, emperor, i. 87.
Vitot, Matthew Robert de.
Vivicrs, Haton, bishop of.
Volnsian, emperor, i. 96. 321.
Vortigem, king, i. 109,494; ii. 142;
iv.97,98.
Wacho,kingofthe Lombards, ii. 153.
Wado de Dreux, a knight, i. 399.
Waimalch, duke of Salerno, i. 411,
412; ii. 366; iii. 435.
Walamer, sec Theodoric, king of the
Ostrogoths.
Waleran I., count de Meulan, ii.
192, 489.
Waleran II., count de Meulan (earl
of McUent), bom in 1104, iii. .348,
called the brother of William
Warrenne, iv. 207 ; brought up by
Henry I. who knights him, 53; is
loyal to that king, iii 474; revolts,
i.isS; iv. 61, 86, 2.53; his move-
ments, iii. 330, 458; iv. 61, 62.68,
71, 72, 73; he is taken prisoner
at the battle of Bourg-Teroudc,
i. 155; iv. 74; surrenders Beau-
mont, 78; his captivity in Eng-
land for five years, ibid ; is present
at the death of Henry L, 150;
king Stephen promises him his I
daughter, 157; his acts, 157, 162,'
166, 170, 171, 198, 199, 206,210,
213; is at the battle of Lincoln,
217; continues loyal to Stephen,
219; makes a truce with the party
of Anjou, 221.
Waleran, son of Hugh de Montfort,
iv. 63.
Waleran du Puiset, a crusader, falls
into the hands of the Turks, iii.
394; his capti>nty, 395, 402; his
death, 403.
W:ilkelin de Feiriercs in arms in
duke William's minority, ii. 49,
163; his death, i. 149.
Walkelin Maminot garrisons Dover
castle against king Stephen, iv.,
201, and note; joins the king's
party, 403.
Walkelin, priest of Bonneval; ac-
count of his vision of a cavalcade
in purgatory, ii. 511, 520.
Walkelin de Tannic, i. 393; has the
charge of Amauri de Moiitfort's
fortified mansion at Cintrai, iii,
487.
Walkelin, bishop of Winchester, ii.
32,250; his death, 466; iii. 200.
Wales, kings of, i. 461; ii. 18, 442,
445, 447, 449, 450; iv. 102; de-
scription of the country in William
the Conqueror's campaign, ii. 80;
in Robert de Rhuddlan's poetical
cpitajth, 449; part of granted to
the Flemings, iv. 143.
Wall of Severus, i. 192.
Wallingford, William the Conqueror
halts there, i. 489.
Walo. bishop of Leon, censures Pas-
chal II., iii. 147.
Walo, bishop of Paris, iii. 6.
Walo de Trie, brother of Enguerran,
a prisoner exchanged, iii. 472.
Walter d'Aufai, cousin of Henry I.,
is at the battle of Bremulc, iii. 482.
Walter, canon of Aufai, gives up his
prebend of Beaunai, ii. 26,'V, be-
comes a monk of St. Evroult, 266.
Walter, son of Richard de Bienfaite,
ii. 493.
Walter, son of Guy BoUein, i. 428.
GENEUAL INDEX.
417
■Walter, the Bald, monk of St. Ev-
roult. at the cell of Parncs, i. 472.
Walter, the Baiil, a knight, ii. 213.
Walter, bishop of Chalon, iii. 47.
Walter dc Cl.ire, son of Gilbert de
Clare, defends the church tower at
Sap, iv. 167.
Walter of Cormeilles, relates an
anecdote to Ordericus of his mas-
ter Gilbert, bishop of Lisieux, iii.
62.
Walter of Spain, ii. 189.
Walter of i'alaisc, father of William
de Moulins, ii. 193.
Walter Giffard, is at the battle of
Hastings, i. 484; has the earldom
of Buckingham, ii. 49.
Walter Giffard, second earl of Buck-
ingham, supports William Kufus
in Normandy, ii. 474; iii. 74, 308;
acts for Kobert Curtliosc respect-
ing the prion,- of Aufai, ii. 266;
joins the league for placing him
on the throne of England, iii. 277;
his death and epitaph, 342.
Walter Giffard, third earl of Buck-
ingham, son of Walter the second,
brought up by Agnes his mother,
iii. 343, loyal to IIcnrA- I., 474; is
at the battle of Bremule, 482.
Walter, uncle of William the Con-
queror, ii. 404.
Walter the Hardy, son of Eudcs,
son of Walo, ii. 234.
Walter, son of Gilbert dc Heugle-
ville, iii. 268; his benefactions to
the priory of Aufai, 264, 26.5; his
character and conduct, 268; his
death and epitaph, 270. See
Avicia, his wife.
Walter de Laci, employed by Wil-
liam the Conqueror against the
Welsh, ii.47.
Walter de Montsorcl, made pri-
soner by the Normans, iii. 332.
Walter the Little, a monk of St.
Evroult, goes to Italy, i. 433.
Walter de Poissi, .son of Peter de
Maule,ii. 219; companion of Peter
the Hermit, iii. 76; at bis death
VOL. IV.
the sign of the cross was found on
his corpse, 77.
Walter, urchbishopof Rouen in 1183,
iv.2.i6, 258.
Walter, son of Ansger, arich burgher
of Koucn, in the service of Wil-
liam Kufus, iii. 236, 239, 273— 275.
Walter, abbot of Melun, ii. 345.
Walter de St. Valeri, iii. 266; called
count, and nc])hew of liichard
in., duke of Normandy, iii. 80;
joins the crusade, 80; is a follower
of Bohemond, 99.
Walter Sans- Avoir, a companion of
Peter the Hermit, fii. 75, 85.
Walter (dc Sauqueville?), a knight
of Mortain, quits the Blanche-Nef'
before she sails, iv. 42.
Walter le Sor, his sons murder Ro-
bert I. dcBeliisme, iv, 110.
Walter Tirel, son of Fulk, dean of
Evreux, ii. 185.
Walter Tirel, lord of Poix, iii. 263;
a favourite of William Rufus,
ibid; account of him, and an
anecdote of this king, ibid; kills
him in hunting, 264; flics to
France, 260; dies afterwards in
the Holy Land, ibid.
Walter, a"bbot of the Trinity at
Rouen, ii. 420.
Walter de Valiquervillc, made pri-
.soncr at Vatteville, iv. 72.
Walter, count of Ponthieu, son of
Drcux, i. 448; ii. 79, 399.
Waltheof, son of Siward, ii. 49;
brother of Cospatric, carl of Nor ■
thumbria, i. 103; iv. 49; after the
conijucst joins the Danes in the
North, ii. 26; is reconciled with
the king, 29; made carl of Nor-
thampton, and married to the
king's daughter Judith, 49; at-
tends the king to Normandy, 5 ;
refuses to conspire .igainst the
king, 80, 81; condemned for not
having revealed the plot, 84; his
execution at Winchc-ter, 85;
buried at Croyland, 86, 100, 101;
a benefactor to that abboy, 91,
£ E
418
GENERAL INDEX.
100; miracles at his tomb, 102;
his epitapli by Ordcricus, 103; re-
marks on liis execution, 103, 104.
Wantlrille, St. (or Foutenelles), i,
119, 378; iv. 2.39; abbey of,
foiuiJcil, 381; ii. 147; the saint's
relics, 247,308.
Wanclo, arclibishop of Rouen, ii.
156; iv. 244.
Waradoch, a Babylouian chief, i.
227, 228.
War-cries of the English — of the
French, iii. 469.
Ware, see Churciiover, and note.
Wai-eiiam castle, held by Robert,
son of Aiured dc Lincoln, against
king Stephen, iv. 201.
Warin, prior of Aufai, ii. 269.
Warin, of Domfront, strangled by
devils, iv. 110.
Warin dcs Essarts, monk and after-
wards abbot, of St. Evroult, ii. 214,
523; elected abbot, 260; iv. 55;
confirmed by Henry I., 55; con-
secrated, 56, 253; his acts, iii.
318, 320; iv. 105; administration
and character, iii. 323, 324; cn-
coura;^es Ordcricus to write, i.
3, 4; ii. 112; his death, iv. 179,
180,254; epitaph, 180, 181.
Warin, bishop of Evreux, iv. 258.
Warin, son of Fulk, dean of Ev-
reux, ii. 185.
Warin Sancho, fights against the
Infidels in Spain, iv. 11.3.
"Warin of Sccz, a monk of St. Ev-
roult, i. 318, 320; prior of Slaulc,
ii. 236.
Warin, viscount of Shrewsbury, 48;
a benefactor to the abbey there,
196, 201; to the abbey of St.
Evroult, 255.
Warle«ast, William dc.
Warwick, the castle founded by
William the Conqueror, ii. 19jthc
earldom of, given to Ilcnry de
Beaumont, iii. 34.
Wascelin dc Pont Echanfre, i.392,
395, 398, 400; goes on the cru-
sade, iii. 367, 333, 390.
Wcarmonth (Plonk's), mon.istery of
St. Peter and St. Paul founded
there, ii. 150.
Welsh, the, Edwin, son of carl Mon-
car, allies with, ii. 18; after the
conquest they besiege Shrewsbury,
26; the king's campaign against
them, 30, 41 ; he retreats to Ches-
ter, 31; appoints lord-marchers
to repel and invade tlicm, 411,
444, 445; Robert de Rhuddlan
subdues them, and builds castles,
444, 445; hostilities with, wheu
the fleet of king Magnus appeared
on the coast, iii. 218; revolt in the
time of Henry I., iv. 143; tlieir
ravages, 144, 213; the king aban-
dons his design of marching
against them, 145; their insurrec-
tion against king Stephen, 186;
large bands of them auxiliaries to
Robert earl of Gloucester, their
atrocities, 213; march with him
to Lincohi, 205; their conduct in
tlic buttle, 216; Henry H. reduces
ilicm to submission, iv. 255.
Werlcng, William.
Westminster Abbey, rebuilt by Ed-
ward the Confessor, i, 460; he is
buried there, 460—490; William
tlic Conqueror crowned there,
490,491; ii. 242; William Rufuj
crowned there, 425; Henry L
crowned there, iii 267; his (jueen
Matilda said to be buried there,
448; [at Winchester].
Weston-Lizard, Staffordshire, the
tithes of, given to St. Evroult, by
Warin, ^-iscount of Shrewsbury,
ii. 255.
Whittington, WTitten Geddingtonam
by Ordericus, a cattle belonging
to William Peverel on the Welsh
border, iv. 201, and note.
Whittlci-cy, the body of St. Neot
carried there, ii. 98.
Wihtred, a youth of East Anglia,
ii. 90.
Wighcard.archbishopof Canterbury,
ii. 147.
GENERAL l.NDEX.
419
Wijcfiid, librarian of Croyland ab-
bey, ii. 92.
Wight, Isle of, conquered by Ves-
jiasian, i. 87 ; given by William
the Conqueror to William Fitz-
Oslieme, ii. 47; the king arrests
bishop Odo there, 374. 416.
WilcKt, a manor in the imrish of
Quinton, Gloucestershire, given
by Hugh de Grcntcmesnil to the
abbev of St. Evroult, ii. 256.
Wilfrid, friend of St. Guthlac, ii.90.
Wilfrid, archbishoj) of York, ii. 151.
^Villcl)ert,archbishopofRoucn,ii.l54.
William rAigiiillon, allies with Wa-
leraii dc ileulan against Henry I.,
iv. 68.
William Fitz-Alan, viscount of
ShreM'sbury, besieged there by
king Stephen, iv. 204; he inamed
the niece of Robert earl of Glou-
cester, ibid.
William, son of Amauri, governor
of Plessis, iii.453.
William, son of Ansger, a rich
burgher of Ivouen; his enormous
ransom paid to Robert de Be-
Ic'sme, ii. 503; brother of Walter,
son of Ansger.
William d'Arqiics, a monk of Mo-
lome, cn!incillor of Robert Curt-
hose, ii. 476.
William d'Asniores (de Arneriis),
chanter, and nftenvards bishop of
Lisieux, iv. 262, 263.
William d'Aubigni, brother of Ni-
gel; loyal to Henrj' I., iii. 473;
witnesses a charter of the King at
York, 56.
William, count d'Aumalc (earl of
Albemarle), commands at the bat-
tle of the Standard, iv. 205.
William Balot. abbot of St. Ouen, at
Rouen, iii. 38.
William Ba.'^set. monk of St. Evroult,
abbot of St. Benedict at Huhne,
ii. .523, 524.
William, abbot of Bcc, ii. 68,493;
iii. 206, 248, 4r,9.
William de Bclesme, has the bish-
opric of Seez given him by duke
Richard II., iii. 29; castles built
by him, ii. 454; attacks Herbert,
count of Maine, i. 390.
William Bigod, is lost in the wreck
of the Blanche-Xef, iv. 40.
William, son of Stephen, count de
Blois, ii. 183; iii. 426; marries
the daughter of Giles de Sulli,
ii. 183; iii. 346.
William de Montreuil, called the
Good Norman, son of William
Giroie, i. 393, 397; goes to Apu-
lia, 393, 412, 437.
William, Bonne-Ame, archbishop of
Rouen, son of Radbod, bishop of
Seez, i. 419; ii. 42; canon and
archdeacon of Rouen, 43; ac-
companies abbot Theodoric in his
pilgrimage to Jemsalem, i. 419,
420; ii. 43; monk of Bee, 43;
abbot of Caen, 42, 123, 168; iv.
250; archbishop of Rouen, i. 153;
ii. 42, 123, 168; iv. 250; he is at
the funeral of queen Alatilda, ii.
168; of AVilliam the Conqueror,
168, 419, 420; of the duchess
Sibylla, 343; baptizes William,
son of Robert Curthose, 257, 272;
ordains Ordericus priest, 414, 415
iv. 224; other .acts of his admi-
nistration, ii. 124, 265, 521; iii.
7, 69, 71, 287, 288, 412, 414; his
death in 1110, 1, 154; iii. 227, 435,
437; iv. 252; his epitajih, iii. 437,
438; his buildings and character,
ii. 123, 124.
William dc Brcteuil, son of William
Fitz-Osbeme, ii. 60, 187, 190, 191,
358, 3!'8, 427, 428, 454, 484, 485,
495,496,499,502,516; iii. 467;
he was hunting with William Ru-
fus when the king was slain, 2G4;
opposes raising Henry I. to the
throne, and defends the rights of
Robert Curthose, 264, 265; his
benefactions to St. Evroult, ii. 191,
192; iii. 248, 249; he dies at BcC,
ii. 191; iii. 244; buried at Lire.
ii.191, 192.
420
GENERAL INDEX.
■William de Buchclai attends Louis,
son of the French king, in his visit
to England, iii. 353.
William, bishop of Chalons, at the
council of Rhcims, iv. 16.
William le Charpentier, viscount dc
Molun, a crusader, iii. 78, 112.
William de Chaumont, son-in-law of
Louis Ic Gros, iii. 490.
William de Chaumont, bishoj» of
Lisicux in 1386, iv. 266.
William, son of liobert Curthosc, i.
156; ii. 474; his birth and child-
hood, iii. 257, 272, 381, 382; iv.
26, 86; esc;ii)cs king Henry's at-
tempt to seize him. iii. 430, 431;
iv. 86; his exile and wanderings,
iii. 432, 433 ; i v. 79,86; efforts of
princes and lords in support of
his rights, iii. 432 — 134, 450, 454;
iv. 23, 58, 79, 85, 86; Louis le
Gros pleads his cause at the coun-
cil of Rheims, 5 ; gives him Johanna
qf Mauriennc, his queen's sister,
with the Ve.Kin, 87; he was with
that king at the battle of Brcmule,
iii. 482; his cousin, king Henry's
son, returns him his horse and
accoutrements, 485; succeeds
Charles, count of Flanders, iv. 88,
89; punishes the assassins, 89;
engaged in intestine wars, 89, 92;
his expedition against Stephen,
count of Boulogne, 89 ; wounded
at the siege of Alost, 92, 93; his
death, i. 156; iv. 93. 96, 2.'>3; his
father, Robert Cunhose, presages
it from a dream, 96; political re-
sults, ibid.; he is buried at St.
Bertin, 93, 94; his epitaph, 94;
his person, character, and habits,
79, 80, 86.
William the Conqueror, duke of
Normandy, king of England, men-
tioned, i.375, 397, 401, 450; ii.
121, 207, 211; iv. 484; son of
duke Robert IE, his accession,
i. 148, 381, 382; iL161; iii. 73,
433; iv. 248; Turkytcl his go-
vernor, i. 149; troubles ia Nor-
mandy during his minority, 149,
150; ii. 163, 403, 404; goes to
implore aid from llcnry L of
France, i. 150; gains the battle of
Valesilunes, 150,151; ii. 167,348,
405; iii. 464; besieges Vernon
and Brionne, ii. 232, 404, 405; iii.
404; defeats an expedition of
Geoffrey Martcl, count of Anjou,
i. 425; li. 410; gains the battle of
Mortcmcr, i. 152; ii. 107,249,407
— 409 ; his marriage with Matilda,
i. 441; ii. 348; he causes Mau-
rilius, archbishop of Rouen, to be
degraded, i. 150; ii. 405, 400; the
duke's benefactions and charters
to St. Evroult, i.38C, 400, 450; ii.
189; iv.180; other acts, i. 415,
417, 422, 425, 431, 432, 441, 448,
455; ii.74. 157, 211, 212; iii. 171,
187; Harold docs him homage, i.
458, 459; his expedition against
Conan IE, duke of Brittany, i.
459; his preparations for invading
England, i. 462, 463, 465; his
fleet assembles at St. Valeri, 480;
he crosses the Channel, 481, in
tlie ship of one Stephen, son of
Airard, iv. 33; on his landing, oc-
cupies Pevensey and H;»stings, i.
481 ; gains the battle of Hastings,
i. 153, 483—487; ii. 242; iv. 249,
250; marches to Dover, i. 488; to
London, 489 ; Stigand and the no-
bles submit to him as king; he is
crowned, i. 153, 489 — 491; ii.
4; returns to Normandy, 5, 6;
transactions there, 6; returns to
England, 14; expedition against
the rclxils in the West, 15 — 17;
sends for queen Matilda, 17;
marches northward against Ed-
win and Morcar, 17 — 28; erects
castles, 19; hastens to York from
the forest of Dean, 25; to Stafford,
27; his winter campaign in North-
umbria, 27 — 30; he is crowned by
the papal legatesat Winchester,31 ;
puts down the rebellion of Edwin
and Morcar, 44, 45; returns to
GENERAL INDEX.
421
Normandj.ei; transactions there,
61, 75; 'iii. 233, 23-1, 275; iv.
158; returns to England, ii. 82;
defeats a conspiracy of the EDglish
nolilcs, 80, 83 ; condemns earl
Walthcof, 84 ; affain in Nonnandy,
104; transactions there, 70, 71,76,
77, 104, 105, 108, 110, 120, 124;
origin and resultsof hisquanel with
Robert Curthosc, 107— 119, 1 69 —
1 8 1 ; in 1 0S2, the king hastens from
Normandy to the Isle of Wight,
374 ; arrests hishop Odo, and
sends him to the Tower of Kouen,
875; his expedition to Maine,
377, 381; he claims the Vexin,
392, 400; lays siege to Mantes,
400; falls sirk, and is carried to
Kouen, 401; his illness, 402;
sends for his son Robert, ii. 181;
his will, ii. 402, 412, 413; letter to
Lanfranc, 414; his discourse on
his death-bed, 403 — 1 1 2 ; grants an
amnesty, 415, 417; his death, i.
153; ii. 417, 418; iv. 251; his
funeral, 168,419-423; his tomb
and epitaph, 424, 425; character
of William the Conqueror, ii. 242,
243; his laws and government, 3,
4, 13, 44; gives lands and honours
to his Norman followers, 47 — 50,
242; his severities on the English,
28, 413; his revenue, 50; Domes-
day book, 61, 382; makes the
New Forest, iii. 260; his promo-
tion of able prelates, li.32; founds
two ablK'ys at Caen, i. 382; ii.l;
founds Battle Abbey, ii. 1 ; Wil-
liam of Jumii'ges dedicates his
book to him, 298; he is called the
Bit'tard. iii. 433, and pojigim.
William de Conversana, brother of
the duchess Sibylla, iiL341, 361.
William de Corboil, archbishop of
Canterbury, iv. 51, 253; crowns
king Stephen, 154; his death,
137.
William, ahbotof Conneillcs.iii.435.
William (St.) Courtncz, count of
Tholouse, ids legend, ii. 243—249.
William Crispin, nephew of Amauri
de Montfort, iii. 403, 456; is at
the battle of Bremule, iv. 453;
assaults Henry I., 454; is struck
down and made prisoner by
Richard, the king's son, ibid.
William, abbot of La Croix, iii.
459.
William, abbot of Dijon, restorer
and abbot of Fecamp, i. 422; ii.
6C; iii. 415.
William, bil^hop of Durham, iii. 200.
William d'Eclioufour, son of Arnold,
i. 452; goes to Apulia, 453.
William, priest of Essarts, i. 398.
William I., count dEu, i. 400;
founds the abbey of Dive, 382;
father of Hugh, bishop of Lisieux,
462.
William II., count d'Eu, marries the
sister of Hugh, earl of Chester, iii.
21; cruelly dismembered, 22.
William, count a'Evroux, is at the
battle of Hastings, i. 484; receives
lands in England, ii. 50; his acts
in Normandy, 77, 381. 427,455,
475,476,495, 496, 499; iii. 2.36,
272, 340, 342, 348, 357, 376, 420,
443; he founds the priory of
Noyon, 419; begins the church
of St. Mary, ibid; liis death, 420,
448.
William Flcitel, bishop of Evrcux,
son of Gerard, i. 400, 423, 425,
462; ii.43.
William de Ferrityres, iL 507 ; goes
to the crusade, 29; serves there
under duke liobert, iii. 376; taken
prisoner at the battle of Tiuche-
brai, 381.
William de la Ferte, governor of
Mans for William the Conqueror,
ii. 75.
William de Flnvacour, archbishop of
Rouen, iv. 261.
William de Fontaines, governcr of
the castlo of Tont St. Pierre, iv.
162.
William Fresnel, iii. 472, 473; iv
197.
422
GENERAL INDEX.
William dc Oarlande, is at the battle
of BrC-mulc. iii. 482.
William Giifard, bishop of Win-
chester, chancellor of William
RufuS iii. 268, 346.
William Giroic, son of Giroic,i. 390,
413; lord of Echoufour, ii. 315;
assists in restoring the abbey of St.
E\Toult, i. 384 — 386; goes tv.ico
to the Holy Land, 384, 385; be-
comes a monk of Bee, 385; gives
the old church of St. Evroult to
the abbev of Bee, ibid; goes to
Apulia, 4'06, 413; his death, 413,
414; uncle of Hugh de Grente-
mesnil, ii. 255; exercises episcopal
jurisdiction in his fiefs, i. 392.
William de Glanville, dean and arch-
deacon of Lisieux, ii. 122; iii. 248.
William de Glos, son of Bamo,
steward of William de Bretcuil,
ii. 191; his exactions and usury,
516. 517.
William de Grandcourt, son of Wil-
liam count d'Eu, iv. 74 ; he assists
Amauri dc Montfort, his pri-
soner in battle, to escape, 74; be-
comes an exile with him in France,
75.
William Gre:;ory, son of Guy Bol-
Icin, a monk of St- Evroult, i. 428 ;
his character, 429 ; a skilful reader
anil chanter, copied and illumi-
nated manuscripts, ibid.
William de Grentemesnil, son of
Hugh, ii. 505; settles in Apulia,
ii. 506; settles in Apulia, 213,
448; marries Mabel, dau^^hter of
Robert Guiscard, 464, .506; iii.
56; is at the siege of Durazzo, ii.
358; deserts from the crusade at
Antioch, iii. 56, 128, 129.
William de Harcourt, is loyal to
Henry I., iv. 71 ; is at the light of
Bourg-Teroude, 72.
William, son of Ingran, a native
and clerk of St. Evroult, i. 439 ;
afterwards monk and prior of
St. Euphemia, and abbot of Mc-
lito, i. 439 ; ii. 362.
William d'Ypres, natural son of
Philip, son of Robert, count of
Inlanders, iv. 91; in 1127 besieges
the assassins of count Charles, 88;
opposes count William, the Xor-
man, 98; is reconciled with him,
ibid.; in 1137 he is in the service
of king Stephen in Normandy,
176, 177; ravages the countrv,
199; in 1139 he is in England,
211; employed at Devizes to co-
erce the bishops to surrender,
ibid.; is at the battle of Lincoln,
216; he and his Plcmings, with
the Bretons, opposed to the Welsh,
ibid. ; they are the first to fly,
217.
William, abbot of Jumi^ges in 1 128,
iv. 105.
William dc Jumi^ges, the historian,
i. 375, 425; account of his work,
ii. 298.
William, bishop of Lisieux (1191 —
1200); iv. 257, 258.
William, Longuc-Ep&, duke of
Normandy, i. 1.37; ii. 145, 452;
iii. 73; son of Rollo, i. 380; iv.
246; recalls Louis d'Outre-Mcr.
ii. 137, 339; restores the abbey of
Jumieges,i. .381; ii. 157.166; de-
feats Ralph, count of Evreux, i.
137; iv. 247; is murdered by Ar-
nulf of Flanders, i. 137; ii. 153,
299; iv. 247; his tomb and epi-
taph in Rouen cathedral, ii. 165,
166.
William Louvel {LupeUus), son of
Ascelin Goel, ii. 238 ; inherits
Ivri, iv. 61, joins a league against
Henry L, 61, 62; marries the
daughter of Ralph, count de Meu-
lan, 61 ; tries to reinforce the
garrison of Vatteville, 72; escapes
after the fight of Bourg-Teroude
in the disguise of a peasant, 75;
makes his peace with the king,
79; see Ralph Louvel.
William de Mandeville has the cus-
tody of Ralph Flambard in the
Tower of London, iii. 280.
GENERAL INDEX.
423
William Mallet is entrusted with
the burial of king Harold, i. 487;
is governor of York, ii. 22.
William [of M alines] patriarch of
Jerusalem, iv. 104.
William, the Marquis, son of Eudcs,
the Goo<l Manjuis, a crusader,
lands at Durazzo, iii. 83; is killed
at the battle of Doryheum, 102.
William Manger, bishop of Seez, iv.
265.
^Villiam de Merleraat, monk of St.
Evroulc, an able copyist, i. 395 ;
lives at the priory of Maulc, ii.
206.
William, son of Richard II. duke of
Nonnandy, a monk of Fecamp,
iv. 248.
William, son of Roger de Mont-
gomeri, his turbulence in Wil-
liam the Conqueror's minority,
ii. 163.
William de Montpelier, reconnoitres
Antioch, iii. 106; is at the siege
of Marrah, 156.
William, son of Hugh de Mont-
pinion, ii. 218; takes possession
of Richard Basset's tower at Mon-
treuil, iv. 165.
William de Montpin5on, abbot of
St.Evroult, iv. 261, 262.
William de .Montreuil, prior of
Maule. ii. 236.
William de Montreuil, monk of St.
Evmult, a skilful coiiyi>t, trans-
ferred to the abbey of Dive, ii.
107.
William, count de Mortain, iii. 358;
a partisan of Robert Curthose,
374; draws stores of provisions
into his castle of Tinchebrai; 375;
taken prisoner in the battle, 347,
380, 381; iv. 25; imprisoned for
life, 381. 383.
William de Moulins, son of Walter
of Falaisc, ii. 77, 173, 193; his
death and character, 193; iv.
108.
William de Moulins, son of William,
made prisoner, ilL 221.
William dc Moiun, holds Dunstcr-
castlo against king Stephen, iv.
201.
William of Mantes, abbot of Mar-
moutier, ii. 3.
William I., coimt de Nevers, father-
in-law of Hubert dc Suzasme, ii.
378.
William II., count de Nevers, incar-
cerated by Theobald dc Blois, iv.
6,27.
William, bishop of Orange, dies in
the crusade, iii. 158.
William Fitz-Osborne, steward of
Normandy, i. 399, 4<'0, 450, 462;
nephew of Hugh, bishop of Bay-
eux, ii. 187; founds the abbeys
of Lire and Cormcilles, i. 338,
442; ii. 60; is at the battle of
Hastings, i. 484; his power and
oppressions, ii. 83; governor of
Winchester, 5; of one of the
Ciistles at York, 22; sent to re-
lieve Shrewsburj', 26; has the
earldom of Hereford, and the Isle
of Wight, 47; employed to de-
fend the Welsh marches, 47; sent
to govern Normandy with queen
Matilda, 59; goes to the aid of
count Arnulf in Flanders, 59; is
slain there, 59, 190.
William de Paci, son of Eustace,
iv. 170, 171.
William de Paci, offers a bribe for
the bishopric of Lisicnz, iii. 287,
288.
William Paganel died about 1087;
ii.426.
William Pantulf, ii. 196. 207,211;
a mesne-teuant of Rulurt de Munt-
gomeri in Shropshire, 48 ; goes
twice to Apulia, 209, 211; brings
back some relics of St. Nicholas,
397 ; deposits them at Notron, and
founds a church there, 397; is
accused of the murder of Mabel
de Montgonari, 210; purges him-
self by the ordeal of hot iron,
210; his lands in England se-
questered by Robert dc Btlesmc,
424
GENERAL INDEX.
334; Ilonry I. makes him gover-
nor of SliitFord castle, 334; he nc-
fjotiates for the kiii<; with the
parrison of Brid}:;north, and the
Welsh prince-s, 334.
Wilham Pevcrel (bastard son of
William the Conqueror), has the
custody of Nottingham castle, i i. 1 9.
William Pevercl, witness to a ciiar-
ter of Henry L, signed at Houeii
(brother of the last?), iii. 440.
William Peverel, the younger, pos-
sesses four castles in Kngland, iv.
201 ; revolts against king Stephen,
William of Picardy, dies in the
crusade, iii. 165.
William de Pirou, steward of Henry
I., is lost in the Blanche-Nef, iv.
41.
William Pointel, holds the citadel
of E\Teux. iii. 460, 478.
William de Poitiers, archdeacon of
Lisienx, historian of William the
Conqueror, i. 42.5, 492; ii. 122;
particulars of his life, 46.
William VIL, count of Poitou, joins
his forces with William Kufus, iii.
211, 212; his crusade, 258, 288,
291, 297; returns, and comjioses
and sings ballads on his adven-
tures, 300; is governor of Fulk,
the young count of Anjou, 370;
extorts some ciustles for his ran-
Bom, 371; repudiates his countess
Hildcgarde, and takes the wife of
the viscount de Chatelleraut, iv.
7 ; makes an excuse for not at-
tending a summons to the coun-
cil of Rheims, 7; his death, i.
156; iv. 85, 254; his character,
iii. 289.
William VHI., count of Poitou, iv.
50, 92; accompanies Geoffrey of
AnifMi t^) Normandy, iv. 164; dies
in Gallicia, 175.
William of Pont de I'Arche, bishop of
Lisieux, iv. 2.59, 260.
William, duke of Apulia, L 156; iv.
85, 137, 254.
William Ilanulf, son of Ranulf, eavl
of ClK-ster, is at the first crusade,
iii- 99; succeeds his father, iv. 44.
William de lihuddlan, son of Robert,
lost in the Blanche-Ncf, iv. 40.
William, natural son of Robert
Curlhosc, goes to the crusade, and
falls in battle, iii. 260.
William, son of Robert, archbishop
of Rouen, i. 393; ii. 160; he [lur-
loins, to please his wife Havise,
the illuminated psalter given by
queen Matilda, and afterwards
presented to St. Evroult, i. 402.
Wiilipm, son of Roger, bishop of
Coutances ; he is chaplain to Henry
I., and perishes in the Blanche-
NeJ, iv. 36.
William dc Ros, also called dc Ba- ■
yeux, iii. 416; brought up by Odo, ■
bishop of Bayeux, ii. 430 ; chanter, ■
dean, and archdeacon of Buycux,
i. 468; monk of Caen, 469; iii. 14;
abbot of Fecamp, i. 469; ii. 66,
420; erects a screen, and improves
the nave of the church, iii. 412;
his death and burial, 412; his
epitaph, 413; character and elegy,
41.5,414; person so handsome that
he was called Puella, 416.
William III., archbishop of Rouen,
before bishop of Langres. iv, 265.
William dc lloumare, half-brother
of Kanulf, carl of Chester, iv. 214,
215; debauched in his youth, 95,
his relations with Henry I., i.
Normandy, iii. 454, 473; iv. 61
95; is at the battle of Breniule
iii. 482; escapes being lost in the
Blanche-Nef, 1034; at Henry's
death entrusted with the defence
of the frontiers, 1.51; is governor
of the duchy for king Stej^hen,
184; seizes Lincoln Casile, 214,
215.
William Rufus, king of England,
i. 441, 450; ii. 22, 116, 196, 202,
348, 258; iii. 73, quarrels with
his brother Robert, ii. 108; is with
his father at his death, 182, 402,
GENERAL IXDEX.
425
413, 414; crosses to England, ii.
414; iii. 201; his accession and
coronation, L 153; ii. 168, 424;
Odo, bishop of Bayeux, and
some Anglo-Norman lords league
against him, 432 — 134 ; Lanfranc,
with the bishops and commons of
England, supports him, 435 ; the
campaign, siege of Rochester
and its results^ 436 — 142 ; sieges
of Pevensey and Tunbridge cas-
tles, 205 ; opposes the pretensions
of Robert Curthose, 47), 472;
makes a party against him in
Normandy, 452, 473, 474, 495,
498, 499; he crosses there and
stays at Eu, 510, 520; transactions
in Normandy, 510, 511, 520, 521;
duke Roliort cedes to him great
part of the duchy, 521; returns
to England. 523; 'iv. 17; at Wind-
sor confirms the election of Roger,
abbot of E^Toult, ii. 523; grants a
charter to the abbey, ibid ; his ex-
pedition against Midcolm, king of
Scots, iii. 1 7, 1 8 ; he falls sick, iL469 ;
appoints Anselm to the vacant see
of Canterbury, 469, 470; his quar-
rels with that' prelate, iii. 202, 237 ;
his campaign in the North against
Robert dc ilowbray, ii. 380; iii.
18 — 21; he receives Normandy
in pledge from Robert Curthose,
74; iii. 205, 223; his administra-
tion there; «ttemi)tson Maine and
the Vexin, 207, 208, 211, 212,
22.3, 225, 226, 229—236; he re-
turns to England, 238; recalled
to Normandy by the revolt of
Elias. count of Maine, 240 — 243;
in 1100 prepares a Heet and army
to take possession of Poitou, and
secure that of Normandy, 258,
260; predictions of his approach-
ing death. 260 — 262; he jests at
them, 263; goes to hunt in the
New Forest, 263, 264; he is killed
by Walter Tinoll, i. 1.54; ii. 168,
263, 264, 267; iv. 252; his lody
is carried to Winchester and bu-
ried there, ii. 168; iii. 265,266;
judgments on him, 206; his cha-
racter, ii. 470, 471; iii. 199, 229;
his devotion to war, 208; his bad
administration, 200 — 202 ; a pas-
sage in Merlin's prophecies ap-
plied to him, iv. 102; he builds the
frontier fortress of Gisors, iii. 209 ;
Chatcau-Neuf on the Epte. 479.
William, son of Henry I., by queen
Matilda, iii. 13, 270; in May,
1119, he goes to Normandy, iii.
474; marries Matilda, daughter
of the count of Anjou, 443, 474;
iv. 38; in August he is at the
battle of Bremule, iii. 485 ; in No-
vember, 1120, he embarks in the
Blanche-Xef, iv. 33; tries to save
his sister, the countess of Perche,
40, note ; he perishes in the wreck,
i. 155; ii. 48, 380; iv. 36, 37,
253; opinions respecting him, 37,
38.
William de Sabran, is at the siege of
Jerusalem, iii. 172.
William, bishop of Saintes, at the
council of Rheims, iv. 7.
William Sans-Avoir, brother of
Walter, and companion of Peter
the Hermit, iii. 75, 85, 301, 302;
his brother Simon, iv. 302.
William Sellcys, abbot of St. Evrottlt
(1459—1468), repaired the abbey
buildings, iv. 268.
William, count of Talou, i. 152, ii.
266, 405, 406.
William Talvas, son of William de
Belisme. i. 384—393.
William Talvas, son of Robert de
Belosmc, iii. 21, 444; iv. 146, 147,
156, 161, 164, 174.
William de Tankerville, chamberlain
of Henry I., iii. 458; draws off the
king from relieving Laigle by a
ruse, 457; supports him in 1119,
473, 474; before the biittlc of
Bremule, dissuades him from en-
gaging Louis, 481; is in the bat-
tle, 482 ; witnesses a royal letter
at York in 1122, iv.56.
426
GENERAL INDEX.
William Totc-IIardic, count of Bur-
guiuly, son or grandson of Key-
nold, father of Guy, archbisho])
of Vicnnc, and pope as Cal-
lixtus II., i. 37.T; iii. 464; iv. 136.
William, son of Unifrid du Tilleul,
i. 454; abbot of St. Euphemia, ii.
447.
William Trossebot, castellan of Bon-
neville, iv. 207 ; routs the Anjevins,
208 ; one of the low persons ele-
vated by Henry I., iii. 328.
William de Warrenne, his position
in Normandy, i. 462; ii. 473, note;
at the battle of Hastings, 484 j
one of the lords entrusted with the
government on the king's return
to Normandy, ii. 5 ; is made earl
of Surrey, 49, 4 72, and note;
quells a "revolt, 81, 82; is at the
siege of Saiiite-Snzanne, 356;
supports William Rufus against
his enemies, 436; his death, 472;
buried at the priory at Lewes
founded by him, 472, and note;
liis epitaph, 472, 473; his wife,
Gundrede. daughter of queen
Matilda (?). ii.49, 473, and note.
William de Warrenne (II.), earl of
Surrey, son of the preceding, ii.
473; serves in Normandy, 506,
507; demands the hand of Ma-
tilda of Scotland, iii. 13; espouses
the cause of Robert Curthose, 277,
282, 287; is deprived by Henry of
his earldom of Surrey, 287, 325 ;
worth £1,000 a-yearli ibid.; the
king restores it to him, 325; he is
thenceforth loyal and favoured,
327, 43 1, 47.3, 4*74 ; is with the king
at the battle of Bremule, 481,482.
William de Warrenne (III.?), earl of
Surrey, is present at the death of
Henry I., iv. 150; has the charge
of Rouen and the Pays du Cau.x,
151; king Stephen makes over-
tures to him, 178; engaged in the
battle of Lincoln on his side, 217;
continues loyal to the king after
his captivity, 219; Ordcricus calls
him brother of Walcran, count de
Meulan, 217.
William de Vorgi, cardinal of St.
Cecilia, commendatory abbot of
St. Evroult in 1392, iv. 267.
William de Warlewast, bishoo of
Exeter, iii. 201; attends He ir}- L
on his visit to St. Evroult, 439.
William Werlenc, count de Mortain,
son of Malger (son of duke
Richard I.), ii. 79, and note, 416.
Willibrod, Saint, sumamcd Clement,
bishop of the Erisians, i. 124,357;
iv. 240.
Winchelsea, William the Conqueror
lands there in 1067, ii. 14.
Winchester, the capital of the pro-
vince of Sussex, iii. 260; William
the Conqueror builds a citadel
there, ii. 5; signs a charter there,
249, 250, Hugh de Grentemesnil
governor of the district, 21; the
regalia kept at, 20; the king keeps
Easter there, 22,31; is crowned
there by the papal legates, 31 ;
holds a council there, ibid.; earl
Waltheof impri<oncd and executed
there, 84, 85; William Rufus as-
sembles his troops tliere, ii. 471;
his corpse carried and interred
there, 108; iii. 265; Henry I. seizes
the royal treasure in the castle,
264, 265 ; Robert Curthosc marches
there, 282; Fiilk, abbot of Dive,
dies there, 207, 368 ; Matilda,
queen of Henry I., buried there,
449, note; the empress Matilda
received there with royal honours,
iv. 219; the church of St. Giles,
near, ii. 85; the people of that
neighbourhood called " Gewissaj,"
20, 33.
Winchester, see the names of bishops
of.
Windesmofh, wife of Peter de Maule,
i. 217, 220, 221.
Windsor, Stigand deposed at a synod
held there, ii. 31 ; Roger, abbot-
elect of St. Evroult, confirmed
there, 523.
GENERAL INDEX.
427
Wine, one muid, j-early, given to
the monks of Aul'ay for use in the
mass, ii. 263.
Winifjis, duke of Spolcto, i. 366.
Winili, or Guiniii, see I^nibards.
Winnoc, nephew of St. Judoc, i.
474.
Wissant, William Riifiis embarks
there to take possession of the
throne of England, ii. 414; cj. iii.
201.
Wittigis, king of the Goths, i. 341,
342.
Witikind, king of Saxony, i. 134.
Witmund, see Guitir.ond.
Witto, archbishop of Rouen, ii. 156;
iv. 245.
Woden, ii. 24, 350.
Worcester, Ordcricus there, i. 494;
Florence the chronicler, a monk of,
L 493, note ; John, his continuati)r,
a monk of, 493, 494, and note. See
bishops of.
Worcestershire, called Wi'ssa, ii. 94,
and note; possessions of the abbey
of St. Evroult in, ii. 189, 287; ra-
vaged by Richard Scroop and
Bernard du Neuf-llarchc, 434.
Wridthorpc, in Xorthamptonshire,
given to Croyland atibcy, ii. 98.
Wulflicre, king of Mercia, ii. 36.
Wullin, goldsmith at Chichester, ii
196.
Wulfm, prior of Croyland, ii. 86.
Wulfran, Saint, archbishop of Sens,
a monk of St. Wandrille, i. 128;
iv. 240; his relics, ii. 247, 308.
Wulgcat, al)b(jt of I'eakirk and Croy-
land, ii.99.
Wulnoth, brother of Ilarold, i. 487.
Wulstan, Saint, bishop of Worcester,
i. 494; ii. 434, 466.
Wurzbiirg, St. Kilian. bishop of, ii.
105.
Wye, the, iv. 204.
Xativa, in the kingdom of Valencia,
iv. 112.
Xenxcs, king of Babylon, i. 276, 279,
283.
Xibtus, father of pope Sixtus, 1. 334.
Ylgazy, nephew of the sultan Oi
Persia, defeats the Crusaders, iii.
323; besieges Saldanas, 391; de-
feats Roger of the rriucipality,
392; is slain, 393.
York, iii. 284; Severus Pertinax dies
there, i. 92: also, Constantius, 100;
insurrection there against the Nor-
mans, ii. 19; Robert Pitz-Kichard,
the governor, slain, 21, 22; Wil-
liam Malet, governor, holds the
castle against the Nortlicrii lords,
22; they join their forces with the
Danes and storm it, 26; William
the Contiueror marches there, 28;
keeps Christmas there, 39 ; Henry I.
holds his court there in December
1 122, ii. 212 ; Henry, son of Henry
n., crowned at London by the
archbishop of York, iv. 256. See
archbishops of.
Zabdias, patriarch of Jerusalem, i.
89.
Zacbarias, architect, a disciple of St.
Peter, i. 190.
Zacbarias, captain of the guards, L
124.
Zachary, pope, i. 362, 363; ii. 34,151.
Zaccheus, ordained bishop of C;e-
sarea, i. 190.
Zaccheus, bishop of Jerusalem, i. 89.
Zambri, a magician, i. 328.
Zara, i)riest of ]>iana, ii. 133.
Zarocs, a magician, i. 271, 277, 279,
282, 283.
Zeno, emperor, i. 112, 1 13, 276, 290,
335, 336; ii. 143.
Zcnophilus, i. 329.
Zephyrinus, pope, i. 319.
Zoc, empress, i. 136; ii. 157.
Zosinias. pope, i. 333; ii. 142.
Zwiiitibuld, king of Bohemia, i.
136.
□ACDOX, B&OTHKRS, AXD CO., rRI.V'TERS, CASTUI 8TESRT, FINBBURT.
WENS VAIilOUS LIBRARIES.
v>n
Longfellow's Poetical Works, com-
plete, includlug The Wayside Inn.
TJ(«)(y./o(,r page Evffravings, by Birktt
, totter and others, and a new Fortrail.
• ; or, without the illustrations.
3«. 6d.
• Prose Works, complete. Six-
tfen page Jinffraviiiys by hirket Foster
and cliters.
Marryat's Masterman Eeady; or,
i li.- Wreck of tlie I'acilic 93 Knyravivgs.
— ; Mission ; or. Scenes in Af-
ricx OV'rittcn tor Young People.) Illus-
trated by GiUjcrt and DaUUl.
— ; Pirate and Tliree Cutters.
Xow Kditioii, with a lleiiioir of the
Author. With 20 titeel Kvgrarings.from
UrawDigs by Clarkson Stansjield, li.A.
Privateer's-Man One Hun-
dred Years Ago. KiylU £ngraviiius on
.Steel, ajter StoCard.
— ; Settlers in Canada. Ken-
Mi Hon. Tenjine Kngraciiigs by Gilbert
and UalrieL
Maxwell's Victories of Wellington
and the BriUsh Armies. Illustraiions on
^tac
Michael Angelo and Eaphael, their
I.lvi-8 aiid Works. By 1)upa and Oua-
tro»:ke dk vicLxcv. hitk 13 highly
Jinxthed Engravings on StceL
Miller's History of the Anglo-Sax-
ons. Wrltieu in a popular style, on the
basis of Sharon 'lurner. i'ortrait of
Aljred. Map of Saxon Britain, and 12
elaborate hngramngs on SteeL
Milton's Poetical Works. With a
AI.-nioir by Jaj.es Mo.NTr.oMKur, Tone's
Verbal Index to all the Poems, and K.x-
planatory Notes. MltK 120 Engravings
by Thompson and others, from i/ratcinas
by u: JJarvey. 2 vols.
Vol. 1. Paradise Lost, complete, with
Memoir, Notes, and Index.
Vol 2. Paradise KeRained, and other
I nems, with Verbal ijidex to aU the
J oenis.
Mudie's British Birds. Pevised by
W. C. L. il.vKTi.N-. J-Vtytico Figures and
1 lUtet rf i.ggs. In 2 vols.
; or, xcith the plates coloured.
'!■ 6'i. per vol.
Naval and Military Heroes of Great
Britain ; or, CakmUr of Victory. Ik-lng a
Ixecord of British Valour aiid Conquest
by bea and Ijuid, on every day In the
year, from the time of William the
CotH||ieror to the Ilaitle of Inkerm.ann.
By Ahgor Johns, ll.hl., and Lieutenant
y. H. .NIC01..VS, KJM. Twenty-four for.
Nicolini's History of the Jesuits :
their OriRln, Progress, Doctrines, and De-
signs. Fine Portraits of Loyola, Ijiines,
A'avier, Borgia: Acquamva, Fire Ux Chaise,
and Pope (ianganelli.
Norway and its Scenery, Compris-
ing Price's Journal, with large Additions,
and a Koad-Boofc. Edited by T. Foeesteb.
Ti':enty-tii:o Illustrations.
Paris and its Environs, including
Versailles, St Cloud, and Excursions into
the Champagne Districts. An illustrated
Handbook for Travellers. Edited by T.
Foi:v;sTEB. Tiventy-eight beautiful En-
gravings.
Petrarch's Sonnets, and other Poems.
Translated into Kuclish Verse. By various
hands. \Viih a Life of the Poet, by
Thomas Campbell. With 16 Engravings.
Pickering's History of the Eaces of
iVlan, with an Analytical Synopsis of the
Natural History of Man. By Dr. Hall.
Illustrated by numerous Portraits.
; or, with the plates coloured.
Is. 6d.
%* An excellent Edition of a work ori-
ginally published at 31. 3s. by the
American Government.
Pictorial Handbook of London. Com-
S rising Its Antiquities, Architecture, Arts,
lanufactnres. Trade. Institutions!, E.x-
hibitions, Suburbs, &c Tnv hundred
and five Engravings, and a large Map, by
Loxirry,
This volume •ontain.»; above 900 pages,
and is undoubtedly the cheapest five-
shilling volume ever produced.
Pictorial Handbook of Modem Geo-
graphy, on a I'opuiar I'hm. 3s. t)J. lUus-
trated by 151) Engravings and 51 Maps. 6s.
• ; or, with tlie maps coloured,
1s.M. - '
Two large Editions of this voltime have
been sold. The present New Edition
Is corrected and improved ; and, besides
hitroducing tlie recent Censuses of
Enghmd and other countries, records
the changes which have taken place
In Italy and America.
Pope's Poetical Works. Edited by
I-ioinRT CARKLTireiis. liumerout En-
graving!. 2 vols.
Homer's Iliad. With Intro-
duction and Notos by J. S. Watson, Jf.A.
Illustrated by Vie tntire Series of' Flax-
man's Designs, beautifully engraved by
Moses (in the full .miyi. .ricf:).
Homer's Odyssey, Hymns,
&c., by other translators, includinR Cliap-
man, and Introduction and .Notes by J. S.
Watpon, M.A. Flaxman's Uesigns' beau-
tifully engraved by Mose.%
9
A CATALOGUE OF
Pope's Life. Indudint: many of his
letters, by KoiiKirrCARnuTHEifcs. New |
J-AliUu», revised aiid enlarged. iUuttra-
tions. I
The prtctding B rol«. make a complete
and (Ugan't etUticn of I'njy't I'oelical
Workt an! TYanflalions for 25«.
Pottery and Porcelain, and other Ob-
ject o( Virtu (a Guiilc lo the Knowledpe
of). To whidi Is aildi-d an KuBravod List
of «11 the knon-n Marks and Mono(jnuns. ■
' Ky Hesbv G. Bohs. Xumerout Jiugrav-
inys.
. • or, colmtrcd. 10s. 6d.
Pront's (Father") Eeliqnes. New
l->lilion, revised and larp-ly uugmentod.
T^i-entti-one fpiriUl Ktchinijs by Maclise.
Two v'uluiues in one. 7«. M.
Eecreations in Shooting. By
■■ Cbavek." Nl-w Pxlition, revised and
enlarged. 62 Knffravings on W'lioil, aftr
' jrarxxy.and 9 Kvgranngs on Steel, chiejly
aflfr A. r'oo/»r, Ji.A.
Bedding's History and Descriptions
„\ \Viii-,s Ancient and Modem. Twenty
hmuti/ul h'DO'lcutt.
Bobinson Crusoe. With Illustrations
l>y Stuthaud and HAB\T.r. Twelve beaun
tiful Kngravingt an Steel, and 74 on
ii'ood.
. 1 ; or, without the Steel illustra-
tions. 3«. 6(1.
Thepretliett EdilUm extant.
Eome in the Nineteenth Centnry.
New Kdition. Il<;vi5cd by the Author.
JlluHrated by 3* fine St'A Engraving».
2 vols.
Soathey's Life of Nelson. With
Adrtitioinl N lUs. lUasCrated vHlh 64
J:'ngrarini;f.
Starling's ''Miss, Noble Deeds of
\\'om«-n ; or, hxamiilr-n of Female Courage,
Fortitude, and Virtue. J-\)urieen beautijul
JUutlrationt. _,
Stuart and Eevett's Antiqaities of
Alluiis, anil other Monumonw of (ireoee.
JUiutral^ in 71 Sted' I'latet, and nv-
vwrous Woodcut*.
Tales of the Genii ; or, the Delightful
IjOssoiis of Ilorain. yumfrnus W'lMxiciUt,
and M .sVe-'Z i:niir:fvivfis,afl''r Stothard.
Tasso's Jerusalem Delivered. Tmns-
lated into HnRll-sh Spenserian Verse, with
a Life of the Author. By J. H. Wiffkn.
fHght Engravings on Steel, atid 24 on
H'wxi, by Thurston.
Walker's Manly Exercises. Con-
Ulninc Skalins. KidliiK, DrivlnR, Hunting,
ShoolinR, Sailing, llowlng. Swiuimlne, «c.
Kcw hMition, revised by "Ckavkn."
Forty-four Stol Plates, and numerous
Woodcuts.
Walton's Complete Angler. Edited
by Kuu-AKi) Ji>»K, Ksq. To which Is
added an Account of Kishlng Stations, .tc,
by H. U. Bolts. Vpv-ardii of 2o3 En-
gravings.
; or, vith 26 additional page
nUu!tral.ums on .'^teel. It. id.
Wellington, Life of. By As Oi.n
S')L!)iKii, from the materials of Maxwell.
Eifihtrm Emjravivgs.
White's Natural History of Sel-
bome. With Notes by Sir Wii.i.iam J a ii-
DiNE and Kdward JicssE, Esq. Illuslraled
by 40 highly-finished Engramng».
; or, tci//i the plates coloured.
It. M.
Young, The, Lady's Book. A Ma-
nual of Kl'-Kant liecreations, ArW, Sciences,
jind Accomplishments; including GcoloKy,
Mineralogy, Conctiology, Bot-iny, ICnto-
raology, Ornithology, C-wtume, Kmbrol-
dery, the Kscritoire, Archery, Uidlng,
Music (instrumental and vocal), Dancing.
Kxerclses, PalntInK, riiotogruphy, &c A.e,
I>lllcd by distinguished Professors. TiuelPt
Hundred Woodcut Illustrations, and seve-
ral fine Engravings on Steel. Is. ed.
; or, cloth gilt, gilt edges, 9s.
XI.
Bohn's Classical Library.
'tnnPOHM with the STAKDARD LinBAKT, AT 5s. PKE VOLUME
(excei'TING tuo.se map.ked otherwise).
.ffischylus. Literally Traii.s]at«(l into
tiigiisU VT^r^ by 'an Oxonian. 3«.
id.
. , Appendix to. Containing;
the New K..idin(t^ given In Hermann's
posthumous l-.dition of .fiechylus. By
tiEOKOK BCBGEA, M.A. 3t. M.
10
Ammianus Marcellinufl. History
Jiome froii.Ojnstantius to V.Mena. Trans
lated by C. D. Yo.vok, Il.A. Douln.
volume, Is. 6<1.
*,• This is a very ciraimstantial arf
amusing history, (libtion esepresn
himsdf largely indebted to it. ,
VI
BOHN'S VARIOUS LI BK ARIES.
Apoleios, the Oolden Au ; Death of
S^rau-j ; Florida ; and I)i^cou^6c ua Magic
To which is added a Metrical Version of
Cupitl iuid IVycije ; and Mrs. Tlgbe's
I'syclie. /■yoiitiipuxt.
Aristophanes' Comedies. Literally
Tran>UU-d, with Notes and ExtracU from
FVere'u and other Metrical Versions, by
AV. J. UicKJE. 2 voU,
Vol. 1. AchamUns, Knighte, Cloads,
Wasps, I'tace, and Birdi>.
Vol. 2. Lygislrata, Tbesniopboriazasae,
Krogs, i^ccleiilazusee, and Plutiu.
Aristotle's Ethics. Literally Trans-
lated by Arehdcacon BBOWVE,lat«Claseical
lYofcsbor of KInif'd College.
Politics and Economics.
TratisUtcl by K. WALionn, M.A.
Metaphysics. Literally Tr.ms-
iated, with Notes, Analysis, Examination
Quest inns, and Index, by the Rev. John
H. 31'Mah'^n, ma. Olid Gold Medallist in
MetuI.lly^lcs, l.C.!».
History of Animals. In Ten
Book*. Translated, with .Votes and Index,
by liicllAito Cressweli., M.A.
Organon ; or, Logical Treat-
ises. Witb Notes, etc JUy O.F.O\ve.n,M_A.
2 vol»., it. 64. each.
Bhetoric and Poetics. Lit<>-
rally Trau.-ilatfd, wlih Kxaminalion Quee-
tloiis and Notes, by au Oxonian.
AthensBUS. The Iteipnosophists; or,
the Kiuquet of the Learned. Translated
by C. L». Yo.NGE, B.A. 3 vols.
Caesar. Complete, with the Alexan-
dtlan, African, and Spanish AVars. Lite-
rally Translated, with Notes.
Catollns, Tibolloa, and the Vigil of
Venus. A Literal Prose Trans'iatlon. To
ivhicb are added Metrical Versions by
Laub, GKAih'GtLU, and others. /■'TorUit-
puxe.
Cicero's Orations. Literally Trans-
lated by C. I). Yo.voK, BJi.. In 4 vols.
Vol. 1. Contains the Oratioiu against
Vcrrcs, kc i'ortrait.
VoL 2. Catiline, Archias, ARTarian
Law, Rablrlas, Miirena, Sylla, &c.
Vol. 3. Orations for his Hou>e, Plancius,
Soxtlus, Coellus, MUo, Ligarius, &c.
Vol. 4. Jliscellaneous Orations, and
Kb' toriral Work.»; with General In-
dex to the four volumes.
By
on Oratory and Orators.
J. S. Wat.-mn, M..V.
on the Nature of the Gods,
Divination, Kate, Laws, a Kepublic, Ac.
TransiaU-d by C. b. YosGE, B.A., and
F. Babhah.
Cicero's Academics, De Finibos, and
Tusculun Questions. By C. !>. Vonck,
B.,\. With Sketch of the Greek I'bilo-
sophy.
Offices, Old Age, Friendship,
Sclpio's I'rcaiu, Paradoxes, (i.c Literally
Translated, by li, EnMOMM. 3t. lad.
Demosthenes' Orations. Translate.!,
with Notes, by C. Rakn KKXKSDr. In 5
volumes.
Vol. 1. Tlie Olyntbtac. Philippic, and
other Public Orations. 3«. oi.
Vol. 2. On the Crown and on the Em-
bassy.
Vol. 3. Against I>eptlnes, Mld'.as, An-
drotrlon, und Aristocrates.
VoL 4. Private and other Orations.
VoL 5. Miscellaneous Orations.
Dictionary of Latin Qnotations. In-
cluding Proverbs, Maxims, Mottoes, L;iw
Terms and Phrases; and a Collection of
above 5l»0 Greek Quotations. With all the
quantities marked, k EugliAh Translations.
, with Index Verborum. 6s.
Index Verborum only. 1«.
Diogenes Laertins. Lives and Ojiin-
ions ol the Ancient Philowjpher». Traua-
laled, with Notes, by C D. Yomge.
Euripides. Literally Translate.!. 2 vols.
VoL 1. Hecnba, OrestcB, Mcde.i, Ilippo-
lytus, Alcestls, Baoch», llcraclida-,
Iphlpenla in Aiillde, and Ipbigcnia in
Tauris.
Vol. 2. Hercules Furens, Troades, Ion,
Andromiiche, Suppliantii, Helen,
Electra, Cyclops, Rhesus.
Greek Anthology. Litcmlly Tituis-
lated. With Metrical Versions by various
Authors.
Greek Eomances of Heliodortifi,
Longus, and Achilles latins.
Herodotas. A Now and Literal
Trun.'iliition, by Hkngv Cajiv, M.A., of
Worcester College, Oxford.
Hesiod, Callimachns, and Theognis.
Literally Translated, with Notes, by J.
BAMi;^ M.A.
Homer's Iliad. Liter;illy Translated,
by on O.xdNiAV.
' Odyssey, Hymns, &c Lite-
rally Translated, by an OxoMAS.
Horace. Liteially Translated, by
Smakt. Carefully revised by an OxosflAA'.
3j. Oti.
Jnstin, Cornelias Nepos, and Eatro-
plus. Literally Trnii.-,lated, with Notes
and Index, by J. S. Watsox, M.A.
Juvenal, Persiiu, Solpicia, and In-
cilius. liy I^ Evans. M.A. With the
Metrical \'en>lun by Giilord. J^ouHtpiac
11
A CATALOGUE OF
Hunt'i (Eobert) Poetry of Science ;
<.r. Studits ot the Physical I'henoiuena of
Nature. By Hrofesior llusr. New Kdi-
i'. Ti, eul.ircM.
Index of Dates. Sre V\:\\r's Tablos.
Joyce's Scientiflc Dialogues. Com-
)il<-l«d to the jirewMtsirtte ip( Knowledge,
hv l>r. (jUIKKIth. .VunoTOtM WoodcuU.
Knight's (Chas.) Knowlege is Power.
.V J'uinilar .^!amldl of IVliti.al K/roni.tiiy.
[Just I'ailished.
Lectures on Painting. Uy the Itoyal
Aradi'miclans. With iiitr.Kluctory Ke^say,
•iii'l Notoisljy II, WoRNlsi, y>i\. I'crtraits.
Mantell's (Dr.) Geological Excur-
M.iis throuch the Isle of Wight and iKir-
c t.-hirc. New Kditlon, hy T. Kupki;t
.Ii':,Ka, K~q. yumcrmis b-auti/ullrj cxe-
itUf.d yi'ni)-lcutt,aiid a ii'enlogkal Map.
Medals of Creation ; or,
Fii>t L'-.-'ion» in Gcolor-Tr mid the Study
of Organic Ren)ain8; Including Geological
Excursions. New Kditlon, nvised. Co-
hiured J'lalet, and tcveral hundrul bcaur-
tij'ul WmdciiU. In 2 vols., 7». 6d. each.
Petrifactions and their
Teachings. An Illustrated Handbook to
Uie Organic It nialns In the liritisb Mu-
seum. yum.TOUt Hnijravinqf. 6*.
Wonders of Geology; or, a
I'aciiliar Kxip-jsitlon of Gc-ologicul I'he-
nomcua. New JCditlon, aueimnted byT.
KcpfcitT Josra, F.G.S. Coloured (Jcoioyical
Map of JCiijjland, J'laUt, and nearly 200
brauti/ul H'oodcuit. In 2 vols., 7«. 6<i. each.
Morphy'3 Games of Chess. Beii);^
the .Matrhes ai'.d hot U.inies played by
ilie American Cli.iiuplon, with Kxplana-
viry aud Analytical Notes, by J. Lowkn-
TllAt. J'ortrait and Memoir.
ito.nuilns by far the largest collection
of games played by Mr. Morphy extant In
any form, end has received his cndoroe-
ment and co-opfTation.
Oersted's Sotil in Nature, &c. Portrait.
Bennies Insect Architscture. yew
■ MUion. Lulargtd by the Uev. J. G.
\Vooi>. M.A. Sliorlly.
Kichardson's Geology, including
Mineralogy and ralaroiilology. llevlh. d
and enlarged, hy Dr. T. Wbujut. I'pwjrd*
iif -UW llhistialumt.
Schouw's Earth, Plants, and Man ; and
KolH-'U'i) Sketches from (he Miuerul King-
dom. Translated by A. IIknfkky, K.K.S.
('floured Mapoflhe (iiotfrnphji nf I'lanU.
Smith's (Pyei Geology and Scrip-
ture; or. The Relation Ixtwoen the Holy
.Scriptures and (leolocle.il .^vlence.
Stanley's Classified Synopsis of the
I'rincipal l'.iinters of the Dutch and I'le-
niish ScIkkiIs.
Staunton's Chess-player's Handbook.
ywntrout Dio'iramf.
Chess Praxis. .\ Sn]iplement
to the Chess-player's Ilandtx>ok. Con-
taining all the most imporiant modern
improvements in the Openings, Illustrated
by actual Games ; a revised Cixlc of Cbcsa
Laws ; and a Selection of Mr. Morphy'a
Games In l^iiguuid and Kraiice. 6«.
Chess-player's Companion.
Comprising a new Treatise on Odds, 0>1-
lection of Match Games, and a Selection
of Original I'roblems.
Chess Tournament of 1851.
Xiimrrniis lUustratitms.
Stockhardt's Piinciples of Chemis-
try, exemplified In a iw-iies of slmjile expe-
riments, i'pv-ardi (if 21» Illuflraliinii,.
Agricultural Chemistry ; or,
Chemical Field Lectures. Addressed to
Kanuers. Translated, with Notes, by
IVofessor nKKKCKT, K.ll.S. I'o which Is
r.dded, a I'aper on Liquid Manure, by
J. ./. Mkchi, ICsq.
Ure's (Dr. A.) Cotton Manufacture
o-f Great Britain, systematlaUly Investi-
gated ; with an intrixluctory view of its
comparative slate In Foreign Oiuntrieij.
New Kdltion, revised and completed to
the present time-, by V. L. Simmonds. Om
hundred and fifty Jllwftrntir/n*. In 2 vol:;.
Philosophy of Manufactures ;
or. An Kxposltlon of the Factory System
of Great JJrltain. New Kd., continued to the
present time, by P. L. SoiMOKDa. Is. dU.
xin.
Bohn's Cheap Series.
Berber, The; or, The Mountaineer
of the Alia.*. A 1 ale of .Moivcco, by W. S.
.Maio, Ml). It. e-i.
Eoswell's Life of Johnson. Includ-
. - I i- four to t'.e Ibbndes, Tour In
. large additions
ti. Jons WlUSON
1 most complete
Co,>yf.iiit l>;.U.ii, re-arraiiged and re-
viiyal according to the sugg-stlons of
I>jrd Macaulav, by the late John
Wbioht, £eq, with further ad'lltlona by
14
Mr. Cbokek. Cpuiardt o/ 40 /w« Kn-
gravingt on Steel. In 4 vols, cloth, 4«.
each, or 8 parts 2». eAch.
%• The public has now for 16«. what
was formerly published at 21.
Boswell's Johnsoniana. A Collection
of Miscellaneous Anecdotes and Sayings
of Dr. Samuel Johnson, gathered from
nearly a hundred publications. A Stmul
to Uie precfJling, of v:hich it form* vol. 5,
(/r parts 9 ond 10. ]:,igrvmv'jt on .i'/ci
lu 1 vol. cloth, it., or in 2 parts, 2*. each.
JBiNDi..^
MAY 1 i IXi
cv
T3
C
r-' t:<
C rH
>
O
O O;
■P -P
CO K
o
•H ^
■P
r- 1 -H +3
0) CO
•P (U ««s
r^ '"' ^
O C
CQ a> 0]
O (U K
•H x: o
0)
O oj
University of Toronto
Library
DO NOT
REMOVE
THE
CARD
FROM
THIS
POCKET
Acme Library Card Pocket
LOWE-MARTIN CO. umtted
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11